IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 'V 
 
 // 
 
 
 y. 
 
 € % 
 
 :/. 
 
 !.0 
 
 IriM 
 
 =.■= uj 1^ 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 2.5 
 
 2.2 
 
 t 1^ ^ 
 
 I ^ IIIIM 
 
 bull 
 
 _U 111.6 
 
 V] 
 
 <^ 
 
 /a 
 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 ^/ 
 
 /^ 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 M 
 
 iV 
 
 :\ 
 
 \ 
 
 %^ 
 
 
 >\>. 
 
 A 
 
 % 
 
 ^^ 
 
 ^.i*' 
 
 sw 
 
CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHM/ICIVIH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best 
 original CGpy available for filming. Features of this 
 copy which may be bibliographically unique, 
 which may alter any of the images in the 
 reproduction, or which may significantly change 
 the usual method of filming, are checked below. 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 □ 
 
 □ 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 □ Covers damaged/ 
 Couverture endommagee 
 
 □ Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaurde et/ou pellicul^e 
 
 □ Cover title missing/ 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 r~7| Coloured maps/ 
 
 Iv I Cartes g^ographiques en couleur 
 
 □ Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 □ Bound with other material/ 
 Relie avec d'autres documents 
 
 Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 ere de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La reliure serree peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 distortion le long de la marge int^rieure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajoutdes 
 lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, 
 mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas 6t6 film6es. 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires suppl^rrientaires; 
 
 L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire 
 qu'il lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details 
 de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du 
 point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier 
 une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la m^thode normale de filmage 
 sont indiquds ci-dessous. 
 
 □ Coloured pages/ 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 n 
 
 D 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 Pages damaged/ 
 
 >/ I Pages endommagdes 
 
 □ Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 Pages restaur^es et/ou pellicul^es 
 
 n Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 Pages d6color6es, tachet^es ou piqu^es 
 
 I I Pages detached/ 
 
 Pages d^tachees 
 
 Showthrough/ 
 Transparence 
 
 I I Quality of print varies/ 
 
 Quality in^gale de I'impression 
 
 Includes supplementary material/ 
 Comprend du materiel supplementaire 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Seule Edition disponible 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partiellement 
 obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, 
 etc., ont 6t(k film^es d nouveau de facon d 
 obtenir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est film^ au taux de reduction indiqu6 ci-dessous 
 
 10X 14X 18X 22X 
 
 
 
 
 26X 
 
 
 
 
 30X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 n/ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 12X 
 
 
 
 
 16X 
 
 
 
 
 20X 
 
 
 
 
 24X 
 
 
 
 
 28X 
 
 
 
 
 32X 
 
 
The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 Library of the Public 
 Archives of Canada 
 
 L'exemplaire filmd fut reproduit grdce d la 
 g6n6rosit6 de: 
 
 La bibliothdque des Archives 
 publiques du Canada 
 
 The images appearing here are the best quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le 
 plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et 
 de la nettet^ de l'exemplaire film6, et en 
 conformity avec les conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en 
 papier est imprim6e sont filmds en commenpant 
 par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 dernidre page qui comporte une e ipreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second 
 plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont film6s en commenpant par la 
 premidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par 
 la dernidre page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol —^(meaning "CON- 
 TINUED "), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la 
 dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: le symbole —^' signifie "A SUIVRE", le 
 symbole V signifie "FIN". 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent §tre 
 filmds d des taux de reduction diff^rents. 
 Lorsque ie document est trop grand pour Stre 
 reproduit en un seul clich6, il est film6 d partir 
 de Tangle supdrieur gauche, de gauche d droite, 
 et de haut en bas, en prena.it le nombre 
 d'images ndcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la mdthode. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 

HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
1 
 
 
 I 
 
HIGH SCHOOL 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGLAND 
 
 BY 
 
 ARABELLA B. BUCKLEY 
 
 (MRS. KISHKR) 
 AND 
 
 W^. J. ROBERTSON, B.A, LL.B. 
 
 AND 
 
 HISTORY OP CANADA 
 
 BY 
 
 W. J. ROBERTSON, B.A, LL.B. 
 
 Jluthormi) ig the ^bnmiion §tpnximtni of (Dntarta. 
 
 TORONTO : 
 
 THE OOPP, CLARK COMPANY, LIMITED 
 
 1891. 
 

 t ■/ , 
 
 Entered according to Act of the Parliament of Canada, in the year one thousand 
 nine hundred and two, by The Copp, Clark Company, Ljmitkd, Toronto, in the 
 Oltice of the iMinister of Agriculture. 
 
 
 '-Q)¥t. 
 
 i 
 
 ip^'n \o^ 
 
 ^1 
 
PREFACE 
 
 In the small space allowed me in this little book, I ha\ie 
 tried to set before young readers a connected history of the rise 
 and development of England. While giving as far as possible the 
 chief facts required by students, I have been especially anxious to 
 present a vivid picture of the life, the difficulties, and the achieve- 
 ments of our ancestors ; showing how our laws, our constitution, 
 our trade, and our colonies have arisen. If this short sketch opens 
 the way to the study of more comprehensive histories, leading those 
 now growing up into citizens of a widespread empire to take a lively 
 interest in the past, present, and future of our nation, it will have 
 done its work. 
 
 At the same time, as it is necessary in school teaching that dates 
 and facts should be firmly rooted in the memory, I have endeavoured, 
 with the help of Messrs. Acland and Ransome's admirable OutlitieSy 
 so to arrange the Table of Contents at the beginning of the volume 
 that ii^ may ofier a clear abstract of the facts of each chapter, and 
 also serve as a Chronological Table, giving the dates in their due 
 succession. Among so many figures, both in the table and the text, 
 there must inevitably be sgme errors in spite of every care. When 
 any such are discovered, I shall be grateful to those who will point 
 them out that they may be corrected. 
 
 UpCOTT AveNEL, HlOHAMPTOir. 
 
 ^:e^75 
 
• t 
 
CANADFAN AUTHOR'S PREFACE. 
 
 
 A brief explanation of the Canadian autlior's sliare in tins History 
 is, perhaps, desirable. 
 
 The revision and classification of the matter of Miss Buckley's 
 History of England has been carried out with a scrupulous regard 
 to maintaining intact the essential features of the work. Par- 
 ticular attention has been given to retaining the "woven whole" 
 of the style and diction of the author, a style and diction at 
 once simple, graphic, and interesting. Therefore, the changes 
 made have been principally in the direction of the classification 
 of the contents of the paragraphs, the excision of minor dates ard 
 names, and in the giving of fuller details of some important events 
 and measures somewhat briefly treated by Miss Buckley. 
 
 As to the part of this work dealing with Canada, it is but fair to 
 state that no attempt has been made to give a full and complete 
 account of all the events that occur in our history. The "leading 
 events" alone have been sketched; the task of giving important 
 details being left to the intelligent teacher. No one feels more 
 keenly than the author, the impossibility of giving in the space of 
 eighty paws, an account of the growth and life of the Canadian 
 people. An effort, however, has been made to give a fair and im- 
 partial outline, in language so simple as to be easily understood by 
 the junior pupils of our High Schools. 
 
 W. J. ROBERTSON. 
 
 St. Catharines, June 1st, 1891. 
 
o 
 o 
 
 <1 
 
 
 1^ 
 
 fV, 
 
 05 
 
 o 
 
 OJ 
 
 ^. 
 
 •^ 
 
 w 
 
 1* 
 
 W 
 
 •g 
 
 H 
 
 •^ 
 
 a 
 
 ^ 
 
 O 
 
 1»A 
 
 ^ 
 
 as 
 
 M 
 
 .^ 
 
 cc 
 
 
 Q 
 
 Ex 
 
 )^ 
 
 1^ 
 
 < 
 
 -« 
 
 ^ 
 
 •?^ 
 
 O 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 'tt 
 
 w 
 
 1 
 
 Cc, 
 
 < 
 
 Jv 
 
 ^ 
 
 !^ 
 
 i 
 
 ^ 
 
 s 
 
 -^- 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 a »" 
 
 - 4) 
 
 ^1. 
 
 a 
 
 < 
 
 1 1 
 
 ^ i 
 
 I-. eo eo 
 
 ©« IH iH 
 
 — ^ j ^ 
 
 ill 
 
 S T-< M g ^_^ Q 
 
 o 
 
 
 'S'" 
 
 < 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 4) 
 U 
 
 a 
 
 ef| 
 
 
 >a3 
 
 
 -.2:: 
 
 J o 
 
 !3_ o o 
 
 CO 
 
 k1 *» * 
 
 CO I) f^ 
 
 s 
 
i>3 
 
 V 
 
 s 
 
 si" 
 
 a 
 
 J- « 
 
 S 
 
 i 
 
 <0 
 
 Si 
 
 W 
 
 I! 
 
 * 
 
 a 
 
 I 
 
 3 
 
 V S' _ rf 
 
 § a I g 
 
 M 
 
 O "f 
 
 h 
 
 Ck 
 
 IS 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 m 
 
 $ S o 
 EP be 
 
 s i 
 
 3 
 
 c o 
 
■^^^■^■IWWPWW 
 
 GENEALOGIES^ 
 
 SovEREiaNS OF En«land — Oeneral Outline , . 
 
 Races op Early Britain 
 
 Sovereigns from the Conquest to Great Charter 
 Sovereigns from Great Charter to House of Lancaster 
 Sovereigns of Lancaster and York 
 So^'^ereigns of the House of Tudor 
 Sovereigns of the House of Stuart 
 Sovereigns of the House of Hanover 
 
 PAGE 
 
 vi 
 
 xxxiv 
 
 32 
 
 60 
 
 91 
 
 112 
 
 150 
 
 232 
 
 MAPS 
 
 Map I. English Kingdoms in 600 
 
 11. England and the Danelagh . 
 
 HI. Dominion of the Angevins . 
 
 IV. Map of Hundred Years' War 
 
 V. Battles and Sieges of the Civil 
 War 
 
 VI. India in the time of Clive . 
 
 VII. North American Colonies at De 
 
 CLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE 
 
 VIII. Australasia .... 
 
 1 In these genealogies no attempt is made to give all the children o 
 Only t^ose are named who are concerned in the succession to the throne 
 
 Fcuing page 8 
 18 
 4& 
 78 
 
 172 
 244 
 
 258 
 288 
 
 each king. 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 ARRANGED IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER WITH DATES. 
 
 (In referring from this table to the text, make use of the dates 
 
 in the side notes.) 
 
 PART I. 
 
 EARLY BRITAIN AND OLD ENGLAND. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 EARLY BRITAIN. 
 
 ENGLAND defined — Britain before England— Palaeolithic men — I 
 Neolithic men — Cromlechs — Celts — Visits of Phoenicians, sixth 
 century B. c. — Invasions of Julius CsBSar, b. c. 55-54 — Homes 
 of Britons — Druid religion — Roman Conquest, A. D. 43 — 
 Caractacus, A. D. 50— Boadicea, A. D. 61 — Three hundred years 
 of Roman rule— Romans leave, A. D. 401410 —Picts and Scots 
 grow troublesome Pages 1-7 
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 
 HOW THE ENGLISH CAME. 
 
 Saxon pirates in fourth century — Landing of Jutes in 
 Britain, 449— Kingdom of Kent founded, 449— Arrival of 
 Saxons, 477— King Arthur defeats the Saxons, 620— Saxon 
 Settlements, Essex, Wessex, etc. — Settlements of Angles — 
 Northumbria, 603 — East Anglia and Mercia— Terms Welsh and 
 English— Early English villages— Eorls and ceorls— Laets 
 
 B. c. 
 55 
 to 
 
 A. D. 
 
 410 
 
 449 
 
 to 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 627 
 673 
 
 839 
 
 7S9 
 
 871 
 
 879 
 
 901 
 
 959 
 
 975 
 979 
 
 1002 
 
 and slaves — Compurgation and ordeal— Folk moot and Witan- 
 gemot — Kings elected, with thegns for bodyguard — Heathen 
 gods— Conversion to Christianity of Ethelbert of Kent. 597 
 
 —Of Edwin of Northumbria, 627 — Irish Missions, 634-664 — 
 
 English Church organised, 673— Origin of towns— Hise of 
 monasteries and towns— Bede the historian, 673-735 — 
 Egbert of Wessex Lord of all the English, 802-839. 
 
 Pages 7-14 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 STRUGGLE BETWEEN ENGLISH AND DANES. 
 
 Invasion of Danes or Northmen, 789-879— Ethelwulf of 
 Wessex fails to check them, 839-858 -Kthebald, Ethelbert, 
 Ethelred I. struggle against them, 858-871. 
 
 ALFRED THE GREAT, 871-901— After seven years' 
 lighting is forced to hide in the marshes — Returns, defeats 
 the Danes, and forces them to sign Treaty of Wedmore, 878 
 — Alfred's government — He translates works — EncDurages 
 education — Forms a navy — Collects and improves the laws 
 — Promotes foreign trade and travel — Peter's Pence — Alfred 
 
 dies, 901. 
 Making of England under Alfred's family— Edward the 
 
 Elder, 901-925, and his sister Etheltied conquer the Danelagh 
 — Athelstan, 925; Edmund, 940; Edred, 946; Edwy, 955; 
 gradually conquer the northern counties — Edgar the Peace- 
 able, 959-975, has Dunstan, Archbishop of Canterbury, as 
 minister — Increased power of king — Shire-reeves his officers — 
 His thegns numerous — Ceorls sink into villeins — Frith-guilds 
 Yeomen — Great nobles and bishops — Danes and English 
 
 settle down together— Firm government of Dunstan— Laws 
 
 of Edgar — Lothian put under Kenneth, King of the Scots = In- 
 crease of trade— The land first called Engla-land— Edward 
 the Martyr, 975-979— Fall of Dunstan, 978— He dies, 988. 
 
 ETHELRED THE UNREADY, 979-1016— Quarrels with 
 his thegns— Second Danish invasion, 991— Danegeld first 
 
 levied, 991— Massacre of Danes, 1002— Sweyn's revenge — 
 Ethelred flies to Normandy — (Tovernment divided between 
 Onut, Sweyn's son, and Edmund Ironside, son of Ethelred — 
 
 Edmund dies, 1016. 
 
CONTENTS, 
 
 XI 
 
 ONUT THE DANE elected king, 1017— Divides England 
 into four earldoms— Eighteen years of peace, 1016-1035— 
 Gnat's sons, Harold, 1035, and Harthacnut. 1040, rule badly — 
 On death of Harthacnut the English recall Ethelred's son 
 Edward,1042 Pages 15-24 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 NORMAN INFLUi;rCE IN ENGLAND. 
 
 EDWARD THE CONFESSOR, son of Ethelred the 
 Unready, and Enuna of Normandy — Origin and character of 
 Normans — Edward favours Norman nobles — Earl Godwin of 
 WesseX outlawed, 1051 — William of Normandy visits 
 Edward, 1051 -Godwin returns and Norman favourites 
 flee to France, 1052— Harold, Godwin's son, rules in 
 
 Edward's name, 1053 — Welsh king subdued — Northumbrian 
 rebellion — ^Tostig, Harold's brother, outlawed, 1065 — Harold's 
 oath in Nonnandy— Death of Edward, 1066. 
 
 HAROLD is king for nine months— William of Nor- 
 mandy claims the crown — Harold defeats King Hardrada of 
 Norway and Tostig at Stamford Bridge, Sept- 25— Battle of 
 Hastings, Oct. 14 — Noblest of English nation killed — Harold 
 
 slain—William crowned at Westminster Dec. 25- 
 
 Pages 25-31 
 
 PART n. 
 
 fBOM THE CONQUEST TO THE GREAT CHAICIEB. 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 ENGLAND UNDER NORMAN RULE. 
 
 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR, hard and stem, but a 
 wise statesman — Confiscation of land — Folk-land becomes king's 
 land — Feudal system — Building of castles — Norman nobles 
 oppress the people— English revolt— Struggle with English 
 patriots, 1067— William subdues Exeter, 1068— Retakes York, 
 and wastes the north country, 1069— End of Patriot leaders, 
 1071 — Laws of the English declared by twelve men from each 
 shire — William lays waste land in Hampshire for New Forest — 
 Lanfranc, Archbishop of Canterbury, rules well, but appoints 
 
 1017 
 
 1042 
 
 1042 
 
 1051 
 
 1053 
 
 1066 
 Jan. 5 
 
 Dec.25 
 
 1066 
 
 1067 
 
zU 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 1087 
 
 1087 
 
 1089 
 1093 
 
 1097 
 1100 
 
 1106 
 
 1120 
 1125 
 
 1135 
 
 1135 
 
 foreign bishops, 1070 — William's eldest son Robert rebels, 1078 
 —General survey of England — Domesday Book, 1086— 
 Troubles and death of William at Rouen, Sept. 9, 1087 — Robert 
 has Normandy and Maine — William, the third son, is elected 
 king in England. 
 
 WILLIAM II., SUmamed Rufus, crowned at Westminster 
 by Lanfranc, Sept. 26 — He was brave but lawless and vicious 
 
 —Barons rebel in Robert's favour, 1088— English support 
 the kins;— Defeat of Normans at Pevensey, 1088— Death 
 of Lanfranc, 1089— Ralph Flambard, justiciar, oppresses 
 
 the people — War against Robert in Normandy, 1090— Con- 
 quests in Wales — Annexation of Cumberland, 1092 — Malcolm of 
 Scotland does homage— Anselm made archbishop, 1093, tries 
 to check William's oppressions — Robert goes to the crusades^ 
 and pledges Normandy to William, 1096 — Anselm retires 
 
 to Rome, 1097— William killed when hunting, Aug. 2, 
 
 1100 — Henry, fourth son of the Conqueror, seizes the throne. 
 
 HENRY I. is chosen King and crowned at West- 
 minster, Aug- 11, 1100 — A learned and cautious man — First 
 Norman king born in England— Grants a Charter of liberties 
 
 — Marries a princess of l^^nglish blood — Imprisons Flambard — 
 Quiets Robert with a pension — Colony of Flemings planted in 
 Pembroke, 1105 — Norman barons rise for Robert — Battle of 
 Tenchebrai, 1106 — Robert imprisoned in England — Bishop 
 Roger, justiciar, 1107 — Restores jiist laws — Court of tho Ex- 
 chequer — Blending of Normans and English — Henry's SOn 
 William drowned, 1120 — Henry makes barons swear allegi- 
 ance to Matilda— Pope's legate received in England, 1125 
 — Cistercian monks settle in England, 1128 — Death of Robert's 
 
 only son, 1128— Death of Robert, 1134— Death of Henry, 
 1135 . c . . . . Pages 33-45 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 ANARCHY UNDER STEPHEN. 
 
 STEPHEN, grandson of William the Conqueror, seizes 
 the throne — Popular but unstable — WeU received by the people 
 of London — Some of the barons support Matilda, whose uncle, 
 David of Scotland, is defeated in the Battle of the Standard) 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Zlll 
 
 1138 — Stephen arrests Kogcr the justiciar and others, 1139. 
 Matilda lands in England, 1139 — Civil war — Stephen a prisoner, 
 1141— Siege of Oxford, 1142— Matilda leaves England, 1147— 
 Barons ravage the laud — Religious revival — Theobald, Arch- 
 bishop of Canterbury, mediates between Stephen and Prince 
 Henry— Treaty of Wallingford, 1153— Death of Stephen, Oct. 
 25, leaving the crown to Henry ... Pages 45-48 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 HKNRY PLANTAOENET AND HIS SONS. 
 
 HENRT n., grandson of Henry I., crowned at Westminster, 
 Dec. 19— A strong, wise king — Issues a charter — Destroys 
 barons' castles — Restores «ourts of justice — Establishes circuits 
 and juries, and scutage in lieu of military service — Thomas 
 Becket chancellor, 1154 — Made Archbishop of Canterbury, 
 1162 — Opposes trial of clergy in law-courts— Quarrel of Henry 
 and Becket, 1163— Becket flies to P'rance, 1164 — Constitutions 
 of Clarendon, 1164 — Asr:izes of Clarendon, 116^ and Northamp- 
 ton, 1169 — Students at Oxford — Return and murder of Becket, 
 
 1170— General league against Henry, 1173— His penance, 
 1174 — Subdues the King of Scotland, the rebel barons, and his 
 own sons— Militia established, 1181— Death of Henry, 1189 — 
 Henry and Geofifrey having died, Richard, the third and eldest 
 surviving son, succeeds. 
 
 RICHARD I., Cceur de Lion, crowned Sept. 3— Brave and 
 popular, but a foreigner in heart and speech — Sold all offices he 
 could, and left in December for the Crusades — His brother 
 John tries to supplant him in England — Longchamp, justiciar, 
 deposed, 1191— First Mayor of London, 1191— Richard 
 tak:en prisoner by Austria, 1192— Five kinds of taxes imposed 
 
 for his ransom — He visits England for four months, 1194 and 
 
 then never again— Hubert Walter and Geoffrey Fitz-Peter, 
 justiciars— Bishops oppose unjust taxes— Death of Richard 
 from an arrow-wound at Chaluz, April 6. 
 
 JOHN, fourth son of Henry II., succeeds in England 
 
 Handsome, orue*, and treacherous — Makes war on Arthur of 
 Brittany, GeofiFrey's son, who has succeeded to Anjou —Arthur 
 
 aged fifteen, is taken prisoner, and disappears, 12Q3— John 
 
 1138 
 1139 
 1147 
 
 1153 
 1154 
 
 1154 
 
 1162 
 1163 
 1166 
 
 1170 
 
 1181 
 1189 
 
 1189 
 
 1191 
 1194 
 
 1199 
 1199 
 
 1203 
 
XIV 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 1206 
 
 1212 
 1215 
 
 1216 
 
 1216 
 1217 
 
 1228 
 1232 
 
 1258 
 1264 
 
 1265 
 1272 
 
 refuses to account to Philip of France for his death — ^Philip 
 takes Normandy and AnjOU, 1204— Archbishop Hubert dies, 
 120&— Stephen Langton elected archbishop, 1206— John 
 refuses to admit him to England— Pope lays England under 
 
 an interdict, 1208 — Excommunicates John, 1209 — Deposes 
 
 him, .1.212— John submits r ad becomes the Pope's vassal, 
 
 1213 — Growing strength of the nation — Barons deman 1 a charter 
 —John force'* to sign Magna Charta, 1215— War between 
 king and barons— Louis of France comes with an army, 
 1216 — T-<oss of crown jewels in the Wash — Death of John, 
 Oct. 19,1216 Pages 48-59 
 
 PART III. 
 
 RISE OF I'ARLIAMENt 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 THE barons' war, 
 
 HENRY III., son of John, aged nine, crowned at Gloucester 
 with gold circlet — Well-meaning, but weak and suspicious — 
 William Marshall, Earl of Pembroke, Regent — The French 
 defeated at Lincoln and in the Channel, return home, 1217 — 
 Good government of Hubert de Burgh, justiciar— Privy 
 
 Council— Prosperity of country — Fairs — Highwaymen — Death 
 of Archbishop Langton, 1228 -Pope levies money in England 
 —Henry dismisses Hubert, last great justiciar, 1232, and 
 favours foreigners — To obtain money summons earls, barons, and 
 bishops in a Parliament— Extravagance of Henry drives 
 barons to resist— Mad Parliament, 1258— Provisions of 
 Oxford— Simon de Montfort, king's brother-in-law, leader 
 of the barons— Mise of Amiens, 1264— Battle of Lewes, 
 1264 — King made prisoner — Prince Edward surrenders at Mise 
 of Lewes after the battle— Montfort's Parliament, origin of 
 
 Commons, 1265— Escape of Prince Edward, May 28 — Battle 
 
 of Evesham, Montfort killed, Aug. 4, 1265— Dictum of 
 Kenilworth, king restored, 1266— Prince Edward goes to 
 crusades— Death of Henry, 1272 • • • Pages 61-66 
 
CONTKNTS. 
 
 XT 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 STRUOOLE WITH WALES AND SCOTLAND. 
 
 EDWARD I., a brave and wise king — two years' regency 
 —Edward returns and is crowned, Aug 12, 1274 — Otticc of 
 justiciar is dropped --Hurnell Chancellor — Halfpennies and 
 
 Earthings first coined -Llewellyn of Wales refuses homage 
 Conquest of Wales, 1277-1282 -First English Prince of 
 Wales, 1301 — Organisation of law-courts- Statute of 
 Mortmain, 1279— Keepers of the Peace established, 1285 
 -Expulsion of Jews, 1290— Struggle with Scotland- 
 Scots have no king, 1290— Edward, as umpire, chooses John 
 
 Baliol. 1292— First complete English Parliament, 1295— 
 
 lOdward raises heavy taxes, and Parliament in return exacts 
 new charters, 1297 — Edward requires Scotch law-appeals to be 
 heard in England — War with Scotland, 1296 — Insurrection 
 under Wallace, 1297— Battle of Falkirk, 1298— Wallace 
 hanged, 1305 — Rebellion under Robert Bruce, who is crowned 
 king 1306— Edward, marching to Scotland, dies at Burgh- 
 on-Sands, July 7, 1307. 
 
 EDWARD II-, son of Edward I., a weak, headstrong king, 
 governed by favourites — Neglected the Scotch war — Rule of 
 Piers Gaveston, 1308— Driven out by Lords Ordainers, 1310 
 —Returns and is beheaded, 1312 — Knights Templars abolished, 
 1309— Battle of Bannockburn, English defeated, 1314- 
 Famine and trouble, 1315— Rule of Hugh le Despenser, 1320 
 —Barons rebel -Lancaster beheaded, 1322— Commons gain 
 a share in making laws, 1322— Edward's queen laabella 
 brings troops from France, 1326— King deposed Jan. 7, and 
 murdered Sept- 21, 1327 Pages 66-77 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 THE HUNDRED YEARS' WAR. 
 
 EDWARD ni, son of Edward JI., aged fifteen, crowned 
 Jan 29. 1327— Rule of Queen Isabella and Mortimer, 1327- 
 1330 -Independnce of Scotland recognised, 1328— Fall and 
 death of Mortimer, 1330— King of France, coveting Guienne, 
 
 1272 
 1274 
 
 1277 
 
 1290 
 1295 
 
 1296 
 1297 
 
 1306 
 
 1307 
 1.310 
 1314 
 
 1322 
 1327 
 
 1327 
 
 1330 
 
xvl 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 1838 
 
 1344 
 1348 
 
 1355 
 13(>() 
 1307 
 1376 
 
 1377 
 1377 
 
 1381 
 
 1386 
 
 1388 
 1397 
 1399 
 
 interferes in Scotland— Edward claims French crown, 1337 
 
 — Hundred Years' War begins, 1338— Naval victory oflF Sluys, 
 1340 -Battle of Crecy, 1346— Bravery of Black l>rince— 
 Surrender of Calais, 1346— Order of (iarter instituted, 1348 
 — Home affairs — Freedom of serfs and leases granted — (Jrowth 
 
 of industries— Gold coins first used, 1344— Parliament gains 
 power by the king's need of money for the war— defeat of 
 
 Scots at Neville Cross, 1346— Black Death, 1348— Struggle 
 
 between capital and labour — Statute of Labourers, 1349- 
 
 State of people seen in writings of Chaucer and Langland — Wirlif 
 preaches ecjuality — First statute of prcemnnire, 1353— Renewal 
 of French war, 1355 -Battle of Poitiers, 1356 Peace of 
 Bretigny, 1360— Statutes of Kilkenny oppress the Irish, 
 1367— Disastrous third campaign with France, loss of 
 French territory, 1376— Decline of the king— Good Parlia- 
 ment impeaches the ministers— Death of Black Prince, 
 1376-Fir8t poll-tax, 1377— Death of Edward III., June 21, 
 1377. 
 
 RICHARD II-, son of Black Prince, aged eleven, crowned 
 July 16 — Brave and strong-willed, a good king till spoilt by 
 absolute power — His uncle, John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, 
 
 has great influence— Peasants revolt against poll-tax, 1381 
 
 —Wat Tyler and John Ball— Richard appeases the people- 
 Villeinage dies out gradually— Struggle between Richard and 
 his uncles— Council of Eleven appointed, Dec 1, 1386— Lords 
 
 Appellant attack the king's friends in the Merciless Parliament, 
 
 1388— Richard takes the Government, 1389— Second law of 
 prcemunire, 1393— A truce with France, 1396— Richard's re- 
 venge, 1397 — An absolute— He banishes Norfolk and Henry of 
 Hereford and Lancaster, surnamed Bolingbroke — Henry returns 
 
 to claim his lands - Fall and imprisonment of Richard, 1399 
 —Bolingbroke declared king, Sept. 30, 1396. . Pages 77-90 
 
 *0 
 
C0NTKNT8. 
 
 zWI 
 
 PART rv. 
 
 WARS OF THE ROSES. 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 THB HOUSE op LANCASTER. 
 
 HENRY IV., of Lancaster, grandson of Edward III. and 
 son of John of Gaunt — An able king under many difficulties — 
 Unsettled succession for eighty years — English nobles rebel, 
 1400 — Death of Richard — Owen Glendower rebels in Wales, 
 1400— Persecution of Lollards, 1401— Battle of Homildon Hill 
 against the Scots, 1402 — Revolt of Percies and Glendower, 1403 
 — Battle of Shrewsbury, 1403 — Rebellion cf Mowbray and 
 Scrope, 1405— Commons gain power by troubles of the 
 king, 1407 — Beauforts, sons of John of Gaunt, were chancellors 
 —Death of Henry, March 20, 1413. 
 
 HENRY v., of Lancaster, son of Henry IV., a brilliant 
 soldier and wise statesman — Granted to the Commons that 
 their Bills should not be altered, 1414— Alien Priories 
 granted to king, 1414 — People prosperous — Revolt of Lollards, 
 1414— Henry revives the war with France, 1415— Siege of 
 
 Harfleur, 1415 — Battle of Agincourt, 1415 — Siege of Rouen, 1418 
 
 —Henry Regent of France, 1420— Death of Henry 1422. 
 
 HENRY VI. of Lancaster, son of Henry V, , aged ten months 
 
 —Duke of Bedford, Protector of the Realm, goes to the 
 
 French war — Duke of Gloucester and Cardinal Beau fort quarrel at 
 home, 1425 — Decline of Parliament — Parliament of the " Bats," 
 1425— Siege of Orleans, 1428— Siege raised by Jeanne Dare — 
 Charles crowned at Rheims — Jeanne Darc bumt, 1431— The 
 king good but weak— Ruled by his queen, Margaret— Glou- 
 cester and Suffolk murdered, 1447, 1450— People rebel 
 
 under Jack Cade against foreign favourites, 1450 — End of 
 Hundred Years* War, 1453— Calais alone remains to the 
 English— Madness of the king— Duke of York protector, 
 
 1454 — He is displaced for Somerset — York takes up arms 
 
 Wars of the Roses begin, 1455— Battle of St. Albans, 1465— 
 Bills of attainder introduced— Battle of Northampton, July, 
 
 B 
 
 1399 
 
 1400 
 1402 
 
 1407 
 
 1413 
 1414 
 
 1415 
 
 1420 
 1422 
 
 1425 
 1431 
 1450 
 1453 
 
 1455 
 
xviii 
 
 CONTKNTS. 
 
 1460 
 
 1461 
 
 1461 
 
 1469 
 1471 
 
 1476 
 1483 
 
 Hay 4 
 
 to 
 June 26 
 
 1483 
 
 1485 
 
 1460— Battle of WakoHeld, Dec 1460 -Richard, Duko of 
 Tork, killed — HIb son Edward takes up the contest — Battle 
 of Mortimer's Gross. 1461— Edward of York declared 
 king, March 4, 1461 -Battle of Towton, March 29, 1461— 
 Henry and Margaret fly to Scotland. . . Pages 92-103. 
 
 CHAPTEK XXL 
 
 THK HOUSE OF YORK. 
 
 EDWARD IV. of York, great-great-grandson of Edward 
 III. — Brave and popular but dissolute — Battle of Hedgeley 
 
 Moor and Hexham, 1464— Quarrel with Earl of Warwick, 
 
 the king-maker — Battle of Edgecote, 1469 — Edward flies ta 
 
 Flanders— Henry VI. restored for six months, 1470— Ed- 
 ward returns, 1471— Warwick killed at Bamet, April 
 14, 1471— Battle of Tewkesbury, May 4, 1471— Margaret 
 defeated and her son killed — Death of Henry VI. — Margaret 
 imprisoned — Rise of a middle class — Edward rules despotically 
 —Collects benevolences— Introduction of printing by 
 Caxton, 1476— Duke of Clarence put to death, 1478— Death 
 of Edward, April 9, 1483. 
 
 EDWARD v., son of Edward IV., aged thirteen— Enters 
 London, May 4, 1483 — Reigns three months, but is never 
 crowned— Richard, Duke of Gloucester, protector— Lodges 
 
 king and his brother in the Tower — Puts Lord Hastings tO 
 death, June 13 — Pronounces the princes illegitimate— Accepts 
 the crown, June 25. 
 
 RICHARD ni., brother of Edward IV., crowned July 6— 
 Brave but cruel and treacherous — Murder of the young princes 
 — Richard rules well — Introduces Consuls and a running 
 post — Duke of Buckingham plots to bring in Henry Tudor of 
 
 the house of Lancaster— Buckingham beheaded, Nov. 1, 
 1483— Henry Tudor arrives, 1485— Nobles rally round him— 
 Battle of Bosworth Field, Aug. 22, 1485— Richard killed 
 —End of Wars of Roses, 1485. 
 
 Close of Middle ages — Destruction of old nobility in the wars 
 — ^Use of gunpowder and rise of middle class mark modem era. 
 
 Pages 103-ill 
 
 E I 
 
 ii 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 xu 
 
 PART V. 
 
 THE TUnORS. 
 
 CHAPTER Xllt. 
 
 HOI'SE OF TUDOR. 
 
 HENRY Vn./lescended from Edward ITT. through John of 
 fraunt, Duke of Lancaster, Crowned Oct. 30- Married Ehza- 
 beth of York, daughter of Edward IV. — Union of HouseS of 
 York and Lancaster — A wise, unpopular, and avaricious, but 
 strong king— Crown settled on his heirs— Futile rebellion of 
 
 Lambert Simnel, 1487— Oourt of the Star Chamber estab- 
 lished, 1487— Rebellion of Perkin Warbeck, 1492-1497— Pojm- 
 ing's Act applies English laws to Ireland. 1494— King 
 heaps up wealth by benevolences, statute of liveries, and 
 appropriating disputed estates— Empson and Dudley his 
 
 tools — Rules without Parliament — Voyages of Christopher 
 Columbus, Vasco de (iama, and Cabot, 1492-1498 — Warbeck 
 and Earl of Warwick executed, 1499 — Royal marriages — 
 Katharine of Aragon is married to Arthur, Prince of Wales, 
 1501— He dies and Henry, now Prince of Wales, is betrothed 
 to his brother's widow — Princess Margaret mariies James IV. 
 of Scotland, 1502 ; from her descends Mary Queen of Scot" — 
 Introduction of new learning in England— Death of 
 Henry VII, April 21, 1509. 
 
 HENRY Vni., son of Henry VII., united in himself 
 houses of York and Lancaster — AflFable, popular, aud with 
 plenty of sense, but selfish and coarse — Puts Empson and Dud- 
 ley to death — Builds ships and dockyards — Trinity House estab* 
 lished, 1513— War of the Holy League— Battle of the Spurs, 
 1513-Scot8 attack England- Battle of Flodden Field, 1513, 
 James IV- killed — Margaret, Henry's sister, becomes Regent 
 
 of Scotland for James V.— Administration of Wolsey, 1515- 
 
 1529 — Intrgiues with Francis I. of France and C'harles V. of 
 
 1485 
 
 1487 
 1494 
 
 1498 
 
 1501 
 1502 
 
 1509 
 1510 
 1513 
 
 1515 
 
XX 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 irv20 
 
 1520 
 1533 
 1536 
 
 15.% 
 
 1637 
 154(t 
 
 1642 
 
 1J47 
 
 1547 
 
 1648 
 1549 
 1652 
 
 Spftin— Pield of the Cloth of Oold, 1520— War with Franc*, 
 1522 — Allianco with Franco, 1525 — Henry neeks divorce from 
 Katharine, 1527 Fall of Wolsey, 1529— Seven Years' Parlia- 
 ment, 1529 -Administration of Thomas Oromwell, 1530- 
 1540 Henry breaks with the Pope— Divorce Katharine and 
 
 marries Aunc lioieyn, 1533- Is declared Supreme Head of 
 
 the Ohurch, 1535 — CromweU's law of high troaHon — Execution 
 of Sir Thomas More and Fisher, 1535 — Wales put under English 
 law, 1536 — Fnglish p«)ple suffer from corn-lands being turned 
 mto pasture — Luther and Zwingli— Heligious changes in 
 
 Hnglaiid -Destruction of monasteries, 1536-1549— Execu- 
 tion of Anne Boleyn and marriage of king with Jane 
 
 Seymour, 1536 — Rebelliop in north and west of England — 
 Birth of Prince Edward, 1537 -Death of Jane Seymour— Six 
 Articles passed against the Protestants, 1539— King marries 
 
 and puts away Anne of Oleves, 1540 -Fall and execution 
 
 of Oromwell, 1540 — King marries Katharine Howard, 1540— 
 She is executed, 1542 — King assumes the title of King of Ire- 
 land, 1541— James V. of Scotland attacks England— Dies 
 after defeat at Sol way Moss, 1542, leaving an infant, Mary 
 Queen of Scots— Henry marries Katharine Parr, 1543 — English 
 liturgy introduced — Debasement of coinage — Act of Succes- 
 sion sets aside Mary Queen of Scots — Death of Henry, Jan. 
 ^1547 Pages 113-127 
 
 CHAPTEE XIV. 
 
 STRUOOLK BETWEEN THE TWO RELIGIONS. 
 
 EDWARD VI., son of Jane Seymour, aged ten — Thought- 
 ful and deeply religious — A strict Protestant — Duke of Som- 
 erset protector— Battle of Pinkiecleugh, 1547 — Protestant 
 reforms — English Prayer-book and Act of Uniformity, 1548 — 
 ElebeUion in Devon for the old religion, 1549 — Agricultural 
 insurrection in Norfolk, 1549— Earl Warwick protector— 
 Made D.uke of Northumberland, 1551— Somerset executed, 
 1552— Second Act of Uniformity, 1552— Edward VI. 's 
 grammar schools founded— Young king names Lady Jan« 
 Grey his sucoeesor— Death of king, July 6, 1653. 
 
 II 
 
 lis 
 
roNTFNTS. 
 
 xxi 
 
 MARY, «lauKhter of Kathiirine <»f Aragon— Conscientious 
 l)ut narrow-niiiidetl und hitter— Lady Jane Qiey proclaimed, 
 July 10 Mary proclaimed, July 19— Northumberland 
 
 executed — Roman Oatholic religion restored— Wyat'a rebellion — 
 Lady Jane Grey beheaded, 1554 -Mary marr;'»p Philip of 
 Spuiu, July 1554 <'arilinrtl Pole, papal legate, made Archbishop 
 of (Canterbury -NoblcH refuse to give up (!hurch lands — Perse- 
 cution of ProtestantS-'^timer, Ridley, and ("ranmer burnt 
 at the stake, 1555-1556 -Philip draws England into a war with 
 l^Vance — Ix)r<l8 of the Congregation in Scotland, 1557 {fee p, 
 
 i:i«)— Loss of Calais, 1558-Death of Mary, Nov. 7, 1558. 
 
 Tagoa 127-13^ 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 PEACE AND PROORKSH UNDER ELIZABETH. 
 
 ELIZABETH, daughter of Anne Boleyn— Vain and ob- 
 stinate, but a wise and great queen, devoted to her people — 
 Weak state of England, and danger from struggle between Roman 
 Catliolics aiul Protestants on the continent — Cecil, Lord Bur- 
 leigh, Secretary of State — Act of Supremacy — Queen leans 
 towards liberty of jonscieuce — Calvinists of Scotland quarrel 
 with the regent Mary of Ciuise, 1559 — Treaty af Edinburgh, 
 
 July 1560 -Mary Queen of Scots arrives in Scotland, 1561 
 —First English poor-law established, 1562-1601— Advance 
 in agriculture, trade, and manufactures — Increase of comfort — 
 Oath of allegiance established, 1563 — Elizabeth will not marry 
 —Shan O'Neill's Revolt in Ireland, 1565— Mary Queen of 
 Scots marries Darnley, 1565— Murder of Rizzio, 1566 - 
 Murder of Darnley, 1567— Mary escapes to England and 
 is imprisoned by Elizabeth, 1568— Growing strength of 
 Parliament —Revolt of the Netherlands, 1568 -Plot for Mary 
 in north of England, 1569— Elizabeth excommunicated— 
 Ridolfl plot, 1571— Massacre of St. Bartholomew, 1572— -English 
 hv\[) the Netherlands by land and sea — Voyages of discovery 
 1576-1583 — Frobisher, Raleigh, Hawkins, Drake — Roman 
 
 Catholic mission and plots against Elizabeth, 1576-1583— 
 Association to protect her, 1584— Execution of Mary Queen 
 
 1663 
 
 1554 
 
 1500 
 
 1558 
 
 1568 
 
 1559 
 
 1560 
 1562 
 
 1563 
 
 1566 
 
 1568 
 
 1571 
 
 1576 
 1584 
 
uii 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 1687 
 1598 
 
 1601 
 1603 
 
 1603 
 
 1604 
 
 1614 
 
 1620 
 
 1621 
 
 of Scots, 1587— The Spanish Annada attacks England and 
 is dispersed, i588~England united and at peace— Fresh 
 
 rebellion in Ireland, 1595 — Edict of Nantes in France, 1598 — 
 Growth of knowledge : Copernicus, Galileo — Age of literature : 
 — Spenser, Sir Philip Sidney, Sir Walter Raleigh, Shakespeare 
 —Death of Lord Burleigh, 1598— East India Company 
 
 founded, 1599— Insurrection and death of Earl of Essex, 1601 
 — Ireland brought under English rule, 1602 — Abolition of 
 
 monopoUes—Death of the great queen, March 23, 1603. 
 
 Pages 134-149 
 
 PART VI. 
 
 STRUGGLES AGAINST ABSOLUTE MONARCHY. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 PREROGATIVE AND PARLIAMENT. 
 
 JAMES I., son of Mary Queen of Scots, came to England 
 and was crowned on the sacred stone of Scone, July 25, 1603 
 — Shrewd and amiable, but undignified and wise in his own 
 conceit — Believed in his divine right to reign, and did not 
 understand the English people — Three parties— Puritan — English 
 
 Church — Roman Catholics — Hampden Gourt conference, 
 
 1604 — Proposed union with Scotland, 1604 — Difficulties with 
 
 the first Parliament, 1604-1610- Gunpowder Plot, 1605— 
 James issues proclamations and levies impositions- 
 Great Contract and dissolution of Parliament, 1610 — Addled 
 Parliament, 1614— Rule of favourites, 1612-1621— Somerset 
 — George Villiers — Disaster and execution of Sir Walter 
 Raleigh, 1616-1618— Outbreak of Thirty Years' War, 1619— 
 Emigration of Puritans to America, 1620— Proposed Spanish 
 
 marriage of Prince Charles broken oflF, 1623— King levies 
 money illegally— Third Parliament, 1621-1622— Pym, Hamp- 
 den. Eliot, and Coke — Impeachment of Bacon, 1621— Parlia* 
 
 i 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 XXIU 
 
 inent dissolved, 1622 First weekly newspaper, 1622— 
 l^'ourth Parliament, 1624 — Disastrous expedition to Holland, 
 1825— Death of James 1., March 27, 1625 . Pages 151-159 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 KING AND PEOPLR. 
 
 CHARLES I., son of James I. — Grave and dignified, but 
 obstinate and insincere — Marries Henrietta of France — First 
 Parliament, June 18 — " Tonnage and Poundage "—Parliament 
 dissolved, Aug. 12— Disastrous expedition to Cadiz, Oct. — 
 iSecond Parliament, 1626 — Buckingham imp cached — Parlia- 
 ment dissolved — War with France, 1627 — King levies forced 
 loans — Buckingham fails to relieve La Rochelle, 1627 — Oppo- 
 sition to forced loans— Petition of right, 1628— Assassina- 
 tion of Buckingham, 1628— Laud made Bishop of London, 
 1628— Parliament defiant— Tumult and dissolution, 1629 
 
 —Rule of WentWOrth and Laud— Great emigration of 
 Puritans, 16301634— Eliot dies in the Tower, 1632— Went- 
 worth in Ireland, 1633-1639— Inland Post, 1635— Laud 
 made archbishop, 1635 ; quarrels with Puritans— King 
 levies ship-money, 1634-1638— Hampden appeals against it 
 — Sentences on Prynne and Bastwick, 1637 — Charles tries to 
 force the Prayer-book on the Scots — Renewal of Covenanters, 
 1638— Wentworth, now Lord Strafford, recalled to Eng- 
 land, proposers to bring Irish troops over— Short Parlia- 
 ment, 1640 —"Victory of Scots at Newburn —Long Parliament 
 begins, 1640— Execution of Strafford, 1641— Triennial 
 
 Act, 1641 — Star Chamber abolished — Massacre in Ireland, 
 
 Oct. 1641 — Grand Remonstrance, Nov. 1641 — King at- 
 tempts to seize five members, Jan. 4, 1642— London train- 
 bands defy the king— Outbreak of civil war, Aug. 22 
 — Cavaliers and Roundheads — Prince Rupert's Horse — Powick 
 Bridge and Edgehill battles, Sept. Oct. 1642— Train-bands 
 turn the king back from London — Royalist successes — Death 
 of Hampden, June 1643 — Parliamentary successes — Falkland 
 
 killed,Sept.l643— League with the Scots and death of P3rm, 
 Sept. 1643— Oliver Cromwell and his Ironsides— Battle 
 of Marston Moor, July 1644— Self-denying Ordinance. 1646 
 
 1621 
 
 1625 
 
 1625 
 
 1626 
 
 1627 
 1628 
 
 1629 
 
 16.30 
 
 16,34 
 1637 
 
 1638 
 
 1640 
 1641 
 
 1642 
 
 1643 
 
 1644 
 
jl 
 
 1()49 
 
 1649 
 
 KJoO 
 
 1051 
 1G51 
 1653 
 
 1655 
 
 1658 
 
 1659 
 1660 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 —Parliamentary victory at Naseby, June 1645, ends the 
 
 war — ( 'harlea takes refuge with the Scots-— They give him Up 
 to Parliament, 1€47 — He is seized by the army — Plots with 
 the Irish and Scots— Second Clvil war, 1648— Battle of Pres- 
 ton—Pride's Purge, Dec 1649— Trial and execution of the 
 king, Jan. 30, 1649 . . . , . Pages 160-176 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII 
 
 THE COMMONWFALTH. 
 
 Commonwealth or Free State proclaimed, May 19, 
 1649— Leading men, Cromwell, Biadshaw, Fairfax, Vane — 
 Europe stands aloni—Eikoii BasllUJ published — Scotland and 
 Ireland proclaim Charles II. their king, 1649 — Prince Rupert 
 in the Channel— Cromwell in Ireland, 1649— He sacks Drog. 
 heda and Wexford— Charles II. in Scotland, June, 1650— 
 Cromwell's Campaign in Scotland, 1650— Battle of Dun- 
 bar, Sept. 3, 1650— Charles II. marches to England— Battle 
 of Worcester, Sept. 3, 1651— Flight of Charles II. to 
 France, Oct. 16, 1651— Commonwealth Recognized by 
 Europe— Navigation Act, Oct. 1651— Dutch War, 1651— 
 Blake defeated by Van Tromp, 1652 — Dutch completely 
 defeated, Feb. 1653— Abuses ot the republican Government — 
 Members refuse to have a general election — Cromwell clears 
 the House, April 20, 1653— Military rule— Barebone's Par- 
 liament, July 4 to Dec 16— Cromwell protector, Dec. 16, 
 1653— His ordinaiif^es— Peace with Holland, 1654 — First Par- 
 liament dissolved in five months — Taking of Jamaica, 1655 
 
 Government by major-generals, 1655 -Second Parliament, 
 
 1656 — Cromwell refuses title of king — Parliament dissolved, 
 Feb. 1658— Battle of the Dunes, Dunkirk taken — Country at 
 peace, but discontented— Death of Cromwell, Sept. 3, 1658 
 —Richard Cromwell protector for ten months — The 
 Rump recalled— Anarchy-General Monk enters Lon- 
 don, Jan. 1, 1660— Long Parliament expires, March 16, 
 
 1660— Charles lands at Dover, May 25, and is restored as 
 king, May 29, 1660 Pages 176-184 
 
 li 
 
CONTKNl'S. 
 
 XXV 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 THE RESTORATION. 
 
 j 
 
 'i 
 s 
 
 3 
 
 H 
 
 OHARLES H., son of Charles I., witty, sagacious, easy, 
 tempered, and wary, but selfish and indolent — Resolved never 
 to be driven out— Clarendon, leading minister, 1660-1667 
 
 — Act of Indemnity, 1660 — Abolition of feudal tenures, 1660 
 
 - -Charles keeps first nucleus of standing army — Cavalier Par- 
 liament, 1661 — A dissolute court — The people rejoice at release 
 from Puritan rule — Sufferings in Scotland and Ireland — Cor- 
 poration Act and Act of Uniformity, 1661-1662— Acts 
 against Dissenters 1662-1665— Buny an and Milton— Non- 
 conformists emigrate — Foundation of Koyal Society, 1662 — 
 Charles's marriage with a Roman Catholic unpopular- -Execu- 
 tion of Vane— Sale of Dunkirk, 1662— War with Holland, 1665 
 —Plague of London, 1665 Battle of the Downs, 1666-Fire 
 of London, Sept. 2, 1666— New River supply adopted— While 
 Peace of P.reda was in progress the Dutch fleet burnt ships 
 in the Medway, 1667 — Anger of people and banishment of 
 
 Clarendon, 1667 — Cabal ministry, 1667-1673 — Triple 
 Alliance with Holland and Sweden, 1668 — Secret treaty of 
 
 Dover between Charles and Louis, 1670 -National bank- 
 ruptcy, 1672 — Declaration of Indulgence, 1672 — Second war 
 with Holland, 1672 — Duke of York declares himself a Roman 
 Catholic— Test Act, 1673-End of Cabal ministry— Be- 
 ginning of " ministry " and " opposition " — Danby's adminis- 
 tration, 1673— Marriage of William an^l Mary, 1677— Charles 
 receives French pension — Popish plot, 1678 — Treaty of Nime- 
 
 guen, 1678 -Fall of Danby, 1679— Struggle to exclude 
 James, Duke of York, a Roman Catholic, from the 
 
 throne, 16791681—" Habeas Corpus" Act, 1679— Lord Shaftes- 
 bury supports Duke of Monmouth for succession — Parliament 
 dissolved, 1681 — Names Whig and Tory arise— Oxford Parlia- 
 ment threatened violence, 1681— Fall of Shaftesbury- Penn 
 founds Pennsylvania, 1682— Rye House Plot, 1683— Execution 
 of Russell and Sydney — Doctrine of passive obedience 
 
 preached by clergy— Death of Charles II., Feb. 6, 1685 
 
 Pages 184- 1D9 
 
 1660 
 
 1661 
 1662 
 1662 
 
 1665 
 1666 
 
 1667 
 
 1668 
 1670 
 1672 
 
 1673 
 
 1678 
 1679 
 
 1681 
 1683 
 1685 
 
rt ■ 
 
 XXVI 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 1685 
 
 1086 
 1687 
 
 1688 
 1689 
 
 1689 
 
 1689 
 
 1690 
 
 1692 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 THE KKVOLUTIOy. 
 
 JAMES n., brother of Charles II., well-meaning but 
 obstinate and unreasonable — Wanted to restore Roman Catholi- 
 cism — Commits arbitrary acts — WhigS invite MonmOUth aS 
 
 a Protestant to claim the crown, 1685— Failure of Argyll's 
 rebellion in Scotland, May, 1685 — Monmouth lands and is 
 proclaimed king at Taunton— Defeated at Battle of Sedgemoor, 
 June, 1685 — Cruel revenge by Kirke and by Judge Jeflfreys in 
 Bloody Assizes, Sept« 1685 — James appoints Catholic officers — 
 Parliament remonstrates against violation of Test Act, 1685 — 
 Revocation of Edict of Nantes in France startles the English — 
 Politics of the coffee-house — Blind fanaticism of James — 
 
 Claims powei of dispensation — Puts Catholics into office — 
 
 Establishes an Ecclesiastical Court under Jeffreys, 1686 
 Overawes London with troops — Declaration of Indulgence, 
 1687— Expels Fellows of Magdalen, 1687— Nation turns 
 secretly to William of Orange^and his wife Mary, James's 
 daughter— Birth of James's son destroys hope of Protest- 
 ant succession, 1688 — Trial of the seven bishops exasperates 
 the people, June 1688— Landing of William, Nov. 5, 1688— 
 Flight of James— Interregnum, Dec 1688 to Feb. 1689— 
 Declaration of Rights drawn up, 1689— William and Mary 
 declared king and queen, Feb. 13, 1689- 
 
 WILLIAM and MARY crowned April 11, 1689— William 
 stern and unpopular, but a good king— James II. crosses 
 
 from France to Ireland— Non-jurors and Jacobites stand 
 
 aloof from William — William and Mary proclaimed in Scotland, 
 April 11 — Dundee's rebellion — Battle of Killiecrankie, July 27 
 —Civil war in Ireland— Siege and relief of Londonderry, 
 April to Aug. 1689— James reigns in Dublin —Toleration Act 
 passed in England — Annual voting of supplies — Mutiny Bill — 
 
 William crosses to Ireland— Battle of the Boyne, July 1, 1690 
 
 Defeat of James and flight to France — Battle of Beachy Head, 
 
 1690— Ireland subdued— Treaty of Limerick, 1691— Mas- 
 sacre of Glencoe, 1692— William goes to Netherlands to fight 
 against James's ally, liouis of France, 1692 — Plots against 
 
 ..s 
 
 ; 
 
 I. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 XX VU 
 
 William— Battle of La Hogue cripples the French fleet, 
 
 1692 — Greenwich Hospital founded by Mary— Origin of Na- 
 tional Debt, 1692— Rise of Party Government, 1693— 
 Bank of England established, 1694— New Triennial Act, 
 1694-Death of Queen Mary, 1694-Freedon of Press, 1696 
 —Law of treason amended— New Coinage, 1696— Window 
 tax, 1696— Plot to murder William, 1697 -Peace of Ryswick, 
 1697— Reduction of the army— Judges made independent, 
 1701— Spanish succession— Two Partitions treaties— An jou 
 becomes King of Spain —Louis takes Netherland fortresses — 
 Act of settlement, 1701, settles the crown after Anne on 
 Electress Sophia of Hanover, granddaughter of James I. — 
 Death of James II. in France -The claims of his son the 
 Pretender to the English crown supported by Louis, 
 1701— England eager for war to keep out the Pretender — Death 
 ofWilliam, Feb. 2, 1702. . . . Pages 199-222 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 THE LAST OF THE STUARTS. 
 
 ANNE proclaimed queen — Slow- minded, aflfectionate, and 
 good— Ministry of Marlborough and Godolphin, 1702— 
 Grand Alliance against France— Marlborough hampered 
 
 by the allies — Occasional Conformity Bill, 1702-1711 — Queen 
 Anne's Bounty, 1704— Battle of Blenheim, 1704— Taking of 
 (Gibraltar, 1704 — Battle of Ramillies, 1706 — Whigs refuse peace 
 with Louis, 1706 Pretender threatens Scotland — Fall of the 
 funds, 1708 — Growth of large towns — Decrease of yeomen — 
 Union of Scotland and England, 1707— Penal laws afflict 
 Ireland — Battles of Oudenarde and Lille, 1708 — Malplaquet, 
 1709— The people weary of war — Marlborough and the Whigs 
 dismissed, 1710 — Tory Government under Harley and St. John 
 
 —Peace of Utrecht ends the war, 1713— England gains Gib- 
 raltar and Nova Scotia — Tory plot for the Pretender — Death 
 of Anne, July 30, 1714— Whig dukes proclaim George I. 
 son of Electress Sophia — Struggle of seventeenth century 
 ^nds in a powerful constitution — Literature of seventeenth 
 oentury Pages 222-231 
 
 1694 
 
 1696 
 1697 
 
 170) 
 
 1702 
 
 1702 
 
 1704 
 1706 
 
 1707 
 1708 
 
 1710 
 1713 
 
 17H 
 
 -^Lk.^T-.^-.'lM'.^t-.^^^ . 
 
Ill 
 
 XXVIU 
 
 CONTENTS 
 
 1714 
 
 1715 
 1716 
 1721 
 
 Wiilpole, 
 
 March 
 
 1721 
 
 1727 
 
 1737 
 
 W ilmington, 
 1742 
 
 I*€lham, 
 July 1743 
 
 1745 
 
 1746 
 1748 
 
 PAKT VII. 
 
 THE EXPANSION OF ENGLAND. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 ENGLAND STRENGTH ENKD. 
 
 GEORGE I. of Hanover, great grandson of James I., 
 honest and well-meaning — Impeachment of Tory ministers 
 — A Whig l^arliament-- People restless — Riot Act paSSOd, 
 1715 — Jac()l)ite plots in the north, 1715 — Death of Louis 
 XIV. rendered France harmless, 1715 — Septennial Parlia- 
 ment established, 1716— Defeat of Spaniards at Cape 
 Passaro, 1718— Spread of PJnglish trade — South Sea Bub- 
 ble bursts, 1721 — Walpole, who had opposed the scheme, 
 becomes Prime Minister, 1721-1742— Having influence 
 with great Whig families, he gives rest to the country — 
 Wood's halfpence cause trouble in Ireland, 1723 — Death 
 of George I., 1727. 
 
 GEORGE II., son of George I., stubborn and passionate 
 — His queen upheld Walpole — Wal pole's good finance 
 measures — Failure of Excise Bill, 1733 — Walpole alienates 
 his friends— Rise of Patriot Party, 1737~Death of 
 Queen Caroline, 1737 — Preaching of Whitetield and Wesley, 
 1739 — Family Compact of France and Spain — War of Jen- 
 kin's ear, 1739— Fall of Walpole, 1742— War of the Aus- 
 trian succession — England drawn in to defend Hanover, 1743 
 — Battle of Dettingen, 1743— Anson returns from voyage 
 round the world, 1744 — Battle of Fontenoy, 1745 — Jaco- 
 bite Rebellion of 1745— Battles of Falkirk and Culloden, 
 1746 — Prince Charlie escapes to France — Disarming of 
 Highlanders, 1746— Peace of Aix-la-Ohapelle, 1748— Death 
 of Prince of Wales, 1751 — Reform of Calendar — History 
 of East India Company— Struggle between English 
 and French in India— Duplelx and Clive, 1749 175) - 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 ULIX 
 
 Daring campaign of Olive, 1751— Peace in India, 1759— 
 Skirmishes between English and French in Canada, 
 
 1754 — French build Fort Duquesne, 1754 — Defeat of 
 English general Braddock, 1755 — War in Canada inevitable 
 —Seven Years' War in Europe, 1756— Panic in England 
 — French seize Minorca, 1756 — News of disaster of Black 
 Hole of Calcutta, 1756 — Admiral Byng executed, 1757 — 
 English defeated on continent, 1757 — Ceneral despair — 
 
 Rise of Pitt, afterwards Earl of Chatham, 1757— 
 
 Takes vigorous measures — Gives support to King Frederick 
 of Prussia— Victories of Rossbach and Luethen, 1757 — Clive 
 retakes Calcutta, 1757— Battle of Plassy, 1757— English 
 
 Power established in India— Pitt sends troops to Canada, 
 
 1757— Fort Duquesne taken, 1758— Wolfe takes Quebec, 
 1759— Montreal surrenders, 1760— Canada becomes Eng- 
 lish — First canals made, 1758 — Constant victories in 
 Europe— Death of Geo. II., Oct. 26, 1760. 
 
 GEORGE III., son of Geo. II., wants peace— Pitt 
 retires because war with Spain is not declared, 
 1761— Earl of Bute minister— War with Spain is forced 
 on England, 1672— Peace of Hubertsburg and Treaty 
 of Paris end the Seven Years' War, 176", 
 
 Pages 231-251 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 INDEPENDENCE OF AMERICAN COLONIES. 
 
 At Peace of Paris George III. had been king for three 
 years — Ministers were all powerful — Parliament did not 
 represent the people — State of England — Machines and 
 steam engines — Laud enclosures — Increase of paupers — 
 Growing importance of the middle class — Geo» III., re- 
 ligious, simple-minded, and a good father, shrewd 
 and persevering, but obstinate and arbitrary ; he 
 
 became insane— He retarded progress of England — Tory 
 pvrty revived under Bute — Bribery and injustice— Bute 
 resigns, 1763— Contest of Parliament with Wilkes, 1763— 
 Quancl with Amoricau colonists begins, 1764 — Stamp Act, 
 
 1761 
 
 1754 
 Dxike of 
 
 Newcastlr, 
 1754 
 
 1756 
 
 Duke of 
 
 Devonshire^ 
 
 Nov. 175«i 
 
 Newcastle, 
 June, 1767 
 
 1757 
 
 1758 
 1760 
 
 1761 
 
 Lord Bute, 
 1762 
 
 176.3 
 
 176.3 
 Lord Bute, 
 
 Orenville^ 
 AprU 1768 
 
XXX 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Rockinffham, 
 1766 
 
 Grafton^ 
 July 1766 
 
 Lord North 
 Jan. 1770 
 
 1773 
 1775 
 
 1777 
 
 1780 
 
 Rockingham, 
 March 1782 
 
 Shelburne, 
 July 1782 
 
 Portland, 
 April 1783 
 
 William Pitt, 
 Deo. 1783 
 
 : in 
 
 . :! 
 
 [ 
 
 « ' 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 
 J 
 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 : m 
 
 
 1 i 
 
 i. 
 
 i K 
 
 ( 
 
 i H 
 
 i 
 
 u 
 
 mi 
 
 WUUam Pitt 
 1784 
 1785 
 
 1765— First Regency Bill— Stamp A«t repealed, 1786— 
 Townshend's Revenue Act causes irritation in America, 
 1767— Wilkes elected for Middlesex, 1769— Parliament 
 refuses to admit him, and wrongfully gives the seat to 
 Colonel Luttrell— Wilkes fights the battle of reporters in 
 Commons, 1771 — Contest between Parliament and the city 
 — Reporting continues — Modern newspapers. 
 
 Restless feeling increases in America, 1770— Duty 
 
 on tea— Tea thrown in Boston Harbour, 1773— First Con- 
 gress in America, 1774— 'Skirmish at Concord, April 19, 
 
 1775— War begins between colonists and England 
 
 —Battle of Bunker's Hill, May 1775— Ceorge Washington 
 
 commander-in-chief — Declaration of American Inde- 
 pendence, July 4, 1776— Surrender of Burgoyne's army, 
 Oct 1777— Last efforts of Chatham for peace— His 
 death, 1778— Siege of Gibraltar, 1779-1782— AH Europe 
 against England — Grattan obtains free export for Ireland, 
 1780 ; and repeal of Poyning's law, 1782— Gordon riots, 1780 
 
 —Surrender of English Army at Yorktown, Oct. 
 1781— Lord North resigns, 1782— Rodney's naval vic- 
 tories, 1782— England acknowledges independence of 
 
 America, 1782— Treaty of Versailles, Jan. 1783. 
 
 Extension of English rule— Cook's voyages, 1768- 
 
 1779 — Convict settlements in Australia, 1788 — The 
 
 younger Pitt Prime Minister, Dec. 1783— Pitt and 
 
 Fox — Warren Hastings Governor-General of India, 1773 — 
 First Mahratta war, 1779-1782— Defence of Madras— East 
 India Bill passed — Governmeni Board of Control appointed, 
 
 1784— Trial of Warren Hastings, 1787-1795. 
 
 Pages 251-265 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 THE FRBNCH REVOLUTION — NAPOLEON AND ENGLAND. 
 
 Pitt remained minister from 1783 to 1800— Adam 
 
 Smith's Wealth of Nations — Pitt reduces National Debt — 
 Offers free trade to Ireland, 1785 — Tries without success to 
 pass a Reform Bill— King has attack of insanity, 1788— 
 
CONTKNTS. 
 
 XTxi 
 
 —Adam 
 Debt— 
 ccess to 
 1788— 
 
 Second Regency Bill— King recovers, 1788— Prencll Revo- 
 lution breaks out, May 5, 1789— Bastille stormed, July 
 14 — Trouble between Orange Lodges and United Irishmen, 
 
 1790-1791— Execution of Louis XVI., 1793- Burke 
 
 rouses England to her danger— War between England 
 and French republic, Feb. 1793- Naval victory of Lord 
 Howe, 1794— French take Amsterdam and Dutch fleet, 1795 
 
 —England captures Cape of Good Hope, Ceylon, and 
 
 Malacca, 1795 — Distress in England caused by the war — 
 Pitt grows alarmed — " Habeas Corpus " Act suspended — 
 Trial of Home Tooke and others — French invasion of 
 Ireland fails, 1796 — French refuse terms of peace, 1796 — 
 Naval Battle of St. Vincent, Feb. 1797— Mutiny at 
 the Nore, May— Naval Victory of Camperdown, Oct, 
 
 1797— Napoleon Bonaparte crosses to Egypt, 1798 — Nel- 
 
 son's victory of the Nile, Aug. 1798— ^rish rebellion of 
 1798— Union of Ireland and England, 1800— Pitt re- 
 signs because the King will not recognise Catholic rights, 
 Jan. 1801 — King insane for a short time — Victories of 
 Alexandria and Copenhagen, 1801 — Peace of Amlens 
 
 ends war with French republic, 1802— Sir A. Welles- 
 ley in Second Mahratta war, 1803 — War between 
 England and Napoleon, who is now Emperor of 
 
 France, 1803-1815 — Napoleon's threatened invasion (if 
 
 England, 1805 -Victory of Trafalgar, death of Nelson, 
 Oct. 1805— Defeat of Austerlitz, Dec. 1805— Death of 
 Pitt, Jan. 1806— Death of Fox, Sept. 1806— Napoleon 
 
 defeats Prussians at Jena and issues Berlin decree against 
 
 French vessels, Nov. 1806— Abolition of slave trade, 
 1807 -Invades Portugal, 1808— Peninsular War begins, 
 1808— Retreat of Corunna, 1809— Death of Sir John Moore 
 — King becomes hopelessly insane, 1810— Prince of Wales 
 
 Regent, 1811 — Wellington's victories in Spain, 
 1809-1813 — Ciudad Rodrigo, Badajos, Salamanca, 1812 — 
 Vittoria, Battle of Pyrenees, St. Sebastian, 1813 — Perceval 
 shot, 1812— War with United States, 1812— Burning of 
 Moscow aiii* French retreat, 1812 — Allies victorious — Na- 
 
 poleon sent to Elba, April 28, 1814— He escapes— Battle 
 of Waterloo, 1815— Peace of Paris, 1815— Napoleon dies 
 a prisoner in St. Helena, 1821— Distress ftom effects 
 
 1789 
 
 1790 
 
 1793 
 1795 
 
 1796 
 
 1798 
 
 1800 
 
 Addington, 
 May iSOl 
 
 1802 
 
 Pitt, 
 May 1804 
 
 Lord 
 Grenville, 
 Feb. 1806 
 
 Duke of 
 Portland, 
 March 1807 
 
 1808 
 
 Perceval, 
 Deo. 1809 
 
 Lord 
 Liverpool, 
 June 1812 
 
 1815 
 
I,! 
 
 XXXIl 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 ■i! 
 
 I 
 
 1817 
 1819 
 1820 
 
 1820 
 1822 
 
 1824 
 
 1826 
 
 Canning, 
 April 1827 
 Goderich, 
 Sept. 18-^7 
 
 H'ellington, 
 Jan. 1828 
 
 1830 
 
 1830 
 
 Lord Orey. 
 Nov. 1830 
 
 Melbourne, 
 July 1834 
 
 Sir R. Peel, 
 Deo. 1834 
 
 Melbourne, 
 April 1835 
 
 Mtlboume, 
 
 1837 
 
 of the war— Tlie Farmers' Corn-law, 1815 — Ga« introduo. 
 ed, 1816— Riots, 1816— Death of Princess Charlotte 
 
 and her baby, 1817 — Manchester massacre, 1819 — Six 
 Acts passed, 1819 — Term "Radical" arose--Death Of 
 George III., Jan. 29, 1820. . - Pages 266-284 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 THE HISTORY OF OUR OWN TIMS^ 
 
 GEORGE IV., son of (ieorge III.— Trial of Queen 
 Caroline— Cato Street conspiracy, Feb. 23~Suicide of 
 
 Lv.rd Londonderry (Castlereagh), 1822 — Canning as For- 
 eign Secretary keeps England at peace — Catholic 
 Association, 1823 -First Mechanics' Institute, 1823 
 
 — Peel reforms criminal laws, 1824 — Huskisson passes 
 Reciprocity of Duties Bill antl reforms trade laws, 1823- 
 1824 — Speculation, panic, and famine, 18241826 — Immigra- 
 tion, 1826— Foundation of Australian colonies, 1803- 
 1836— Canning Prime Minister, 1827 -Death of Canning, 
 1827— Sliding-scale duties on corn, 1828— Wellington 
 Prime Minister, 1828-1830-Election of O'Connell, 1828 
 —Catholic Emancipation Bill passed, 1829— New police 
 introduced, 1829— George IV. died, June 1830. 
 
 WILLIAM IV., second son of George III., genial, 
 
 homely sailor— Second French Revolution made 
 
 England restless, 1830— Huskisson killed at opening 
 of Manchester railway, 1830 — Resignation of Wellington, 
 Nov. 1830— Reform Bills : Ist in March ; 2nd in Sept. 
 3rd, which was carried, Dec. 18, 1831 — Terms Conserva- 
 tive and Liberal arose—Abolition of Slavery Act 
 passed Aug 30, 1833— Factory and Education Acts, 1833 
 New poor-law, 1834 — Municipal reform, 1835— Changes 
 produced distress — Canada rebellion, 1837 — Death of Wil- 
 liam IV., June 20, 1837- . . . Pages 284-297 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 BKOLAND AND HER COLONIES. 
 
 VICTORIA, daughter of Duke of Kent, succeeded, 
 June 20, 1837, crowned June 28, 1838— Married to Prince 
 
 I i 
 
CONTKNTS. 
 
 xxxin 
 
 Albert, Feb. 10, 1840 -Hauovur piwses to Duku of (Jum- 
 l)erland — Electric telegraph invented — Ijonl Durham sent 
 as governor-general to Canada, 1838— Rise of Chartists — 
 Anticorn-law League, 1838— Penny Post, 1839— Opium 
 with China, 1839 - Constitution granted to 
 
 war 
 
 Canada, 1840 -Massacre in Kahul I'jisa, Afghanistan, 
 1842 Peel establishes income-tax, 1842— H'ree Church 
 of Scotland established, 1843 — Potato disease in Ire- 
 land, 1845 — Peel supports free trade, 1845— Repeal Of 
 corn-laws, 1846— Protection Party throw Peel out of 
 
 office, 1846 -French Revolution of 1848 rouses the 
 
 Chartists — Failure of (Chartist Demonstration, April 10, 
 1848— Annexation of the Punjab, 1849 — i^'ree Libraries, 
 1850. 
 
 Constitution given to Cape Colony, 1850 -Aus- 
 tralian Colonies Bill, 1850— Rise of New Zealand, 
 1839-1850— Discovery of gold in California and Aus- 
 tralia, 1849-1851 — Constitution granted to New Zealand, 
 1852-Maori wars, 18611868. 
 
 Great Exhibition in Hyde Park, 1S51— Coup cPEtat 
 
 of Louis Napoleon, Dec. 2, 1851 — First English volunteers, 
 1852 — Eastern Question grows troublesome, 1853 — Crimean 
 War, 1854— Battle of Alma, Sept. 20— Balaclava, Oct. 25— 
 Inkermann, Nov. 5> 1854 — Confusion and mismanagement 
 — Help of Miss Florence Nightingale — Sebastopol taken, 
 
 Sept. 8, 1855— Treaty of Paris ends the war, March 
 30,1856. 
 
 Grievances of Indian Sepoys— Indian Mutiny, 1857 — 
 Massacre of Cawnpore, July 15— Justice of Canning, 
 governor-general—Relief of Lucknow, Sept. 23— Campaign 
 of Sir Hugh Rose, 1858— East India Company ceases, 1858 
 —Queen proclaimed sovereign of India, NoV. 1 — Took 
 
 title of Empress of India, 1877. 
 
 Orsini quarrels with France— Volunteers are Organ- 
 ized and made part of the British army, 1858— 
 United States Civil War breaks out, 1861— Causes 
 cotton famine in Lancashire, 1861— The Alabama claims- 
 Death of Prince Consort, Dec. 14, 1861— Marriage of 
 Prince of Wales, 1863— Public Health Act, 1866— Wars in 
 Afghanistan and Africa, 1867-1886— Reform Bills, 1867- 
 
 1838 
 18.S9 
 
 1840 
 
 Sir R. Peel, 
 Sept. 1*41 
 
 1845 
 
 Lord John 
 
 Rxuaell, 
 
 July 1846 
 
 1848 
 1850 
 
 1851 
 
 Lord Derby, 
 Feb. 1862 
 
 Lord 
 A berdeen, 
 Deo. 1852 
 
 Lord 
 
 Palvierston, 
 Feb. 1856 
 
 1856 
 1857 
 
 Lord Derby, 
 Feb. 1858 
 
 Lo-rd 
 
 Palmer 8ton, 
 
 June 1859 
 
 Lord Russell, 
 Nov. 1865 
 
 Lord Derby 
 July 1866 
 
 Disraeli, 
 Feb, 1868 
 
[ 
 
 XXXIV 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 aiiidstone. 
 Doc. 1808 
 
 Daratli, 
 Feb. 1874 
 
 (UadHtone, 
 April 1»8(> 
 
 Lord 
 Salisbury, 
 June 1885 
 
 Gladntone, 
 Feb. 1880 
 
 Salisbury, 
 Aug. 1886 
 
 1886- I'oiiian and 'IViulcH Union outragoR, 1867 — IriRli 
 ('hurcli ilisestabliHhcMl, 1869 France)- I'russian War, 1870 
 — Irisli Land Act, 1870 -Education Act, 1870— Religious 
 Tests abolished at universities — Army I'urchase abolished, 
 1871— Disraeli l)ecomeH Ijord Baconslield, 1876— Illsh ob- 
 struction begins, 1877 Murder of Cavendish and Burke 
 
 by Irish, 1882 -Reform Bill brings in 2,485,667 new 
 voters, 1885—" Home Kule " of CJladstone and Parnell 
 defeated, 1886 — Depression of trade and agriculture, 1879* 
 1886 — Science, literature, and general advance of nine- 
 teenth century— Colonial and Indian Exhibition of 
 1886 representing the English Empire. 
 
 Pages 286-322 
 
 CANADIAN HISTORY. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 
 EARLY SETTLEMENT OF CANADA. 
 
 ,< J 
 
 it 
 
 \ i 
 
 1608 
 1635 
 
 1642 
 
 Dominion of Canada defined— Sarly inhabitants- 
 North Americtn Indiana — Discovery of America — Jacques 
 
 Cartier—Champlr in— Founding of Quebec, 1608— Com- 
 pany of One Hundred Associates — Quebec taken by Sir 
 David Kirke, 1629— Death of Champlain, 1635. 
 
 Pages 323-327 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 CANADA UNDER FRENCH RULE. 
 
 Indian missions— Indian wars— Destruction of 
 
 Huron missions — Martyrdom of Br6bceuf and Lalement — 
 Founding of Montreal, 1642 — Story of Dulac des Ormeaux 
 — Laval in 'Canada— Royal Government — Custom of 
 Paris — Military or feudal tenure — Carignan regiment settles 
 in Canada — Talon's Administration — Paternal Govern- 
 ment — Count de Frontenac — Marquette and Joliet — SIOUT 
 
 liit 
 
CONTKNTS. 
 
 XXXV 
 
 7 — It\h\\ 
 ar, 1870 
 leligious 
 iolished, 
 
 ish ob- 
 
 1(1 Burko 
 
 567 new 
 I Parnell 
 
 re, 1879- 
 
 of nine- 
 
 Ltion of 
 286-322 
 
 ibitants — 
 
 — Jacques 
 
 08— Com- 
 
 n by Sir 
 
 js 323-327 
 
 ction of 
 
 alement — 
 Ormeaux 
 ustom of 
 3nt settles 
 1 Govem- 
 
 t— Sieur 
 
 
 >1 
 
 de la Salle Discovery and exploration of the Mis- 
 sissippi I*' ft )ntt!nac;'H tirMt A(liiiini8tration Massacre of 
 Lachine, 1689 Krontenac's Hccniul AdminiHtratiou -Sir 
 William I'hip.s tries to take Quebec, and fails, 1690 Border 
 warfare— State of the COlony — C!oiidition of the people — 
 
 Louisbur^' taken, 1745— Hestored, 1748— Braddock's expe- 
 dition, 1755— Baron Dieskau defeated, 1755— >Seveu years' 
 war begins, 1756 — Massacre of Fort William Henry, 1757 - 
 Louisburg captured, 1758— Ticonderoga, 1758— Fort Du 
 Quesno taken, 1758 - Niagara taken, 1759 — Wolfe appears 
 
 before Quebec— Battle of Plains of Abraham, Sept. 13, 
 1759 — Montcalm and Wolfe killed— Quebec surrendered, 
 Sep. 18, 1759 Pages 328-346 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 LAYING THE FOUNDATIONS OF THE CANADIAN CONSTITUTION. 
 
 The British spend the winter in Quebec— Second battle of 
 Plains of Abraham, 1760— Peace of Paxls, 1763 — Conspiracy 
 of Pontiac — Detroit besieged by the Indians — Military rule — 
 State of the colony — Government of Canada, 1763-74 — Quebec 
 Act, 1774 — Declaration of Independence, 1776 — Invasion of 
 Montgomery and Arnold — Montgomery killed at Quebec — 
 Boundaries of Canada fixed, 1783 — United Empire Loyalists 
 settle in Canada, 1784 — British settlers dissatisfied with Quebec 
 Act — Constitutional Act of 1791 — Boundary between Upper 
 and Lower Canada defined — Terms of Constitutional Act — Act 
 goes into force, 1792 Pages 346-356 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 THE WAR OP 1812. 
 
 The beginning of Parliamentary Government— First 
 
 Parliament of Upper Canada meets at Newark (Niagara), Sep., 
 1792 — Legislation — Abolition of slavery in Upper Canada — 
 First Parhament of Lower Canada meets, Dec, 1792 — Legis- 
 lation — Chief Justice Osgoode's decision regarding slavery — 
 
 1689 
 i6'.K) 
 
 1748 
 1765 
 1767 
 1768 
 1769 
 
 1763 
 
 1774 
 1776 
 
 1783 
 1784 
 1791 
 
 1792 
 
 1792 
 

 
 :?'!' 
 
 i):« 
 
 11 
 
 1812 
 
 1813 
 
 XXXVl CONTENTS. 
 
 Founding of Upper Canada Life of settler—Political dis- 
 content — Cause of War of 1812— War declared, June — Plan 
 of campaign of Americans — Tecumseh and Brock — Surrender of 
 
 Detroit by Hull— Battle of Queenston Heights, Oct. 13, 
 
 1812 — Death of Brock and Macdonnell — Dearborn defeated at 
 Lacolle — American successes at sea — Campaign of 1813 — 
 Army bills issued — York captured — Stony Creek — Beaver 
 Dams— Mrs. Laura Secord — Captain Barclay defeated on Lake 
 Erie by Commodore Perry — Battle of Moraviantown, Oct. 5, 
 1813— Tecumseh killed— Battle of Chrysler's Farm, Nov. H, 
 1813— Battle of Chateauguay, Sept. 26, 1813— Niagara burned 
 by Americans — Buffalo, Lewiston, and other American villages 
 
 burned by the British— 1814 and the close of the wax— 
 Lacolle Mill— Chippewa— Lundy's Lane, July 25, 1814— 
 
 Failure of attack on Plattsburg — Washington taken— Treaty 
 of Ghent, Dec. 24, 1814 — Repulse of British at New Orleans. 
 
 Pages 355-369 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 THE STRUGGLE FOR RESPONSIBLE GOVERNMENT, AND THE 
 REBELLION 1837-38. 
 
 1814 
 
 1822 
 
 1837 
 
 1838 
 
 Growth of the colony — Immigration — Inland navigation 
 and canals — Banks founded — Canada Trade Act, 1822 — Educa- 
 tional growth— Political abuses and troubles— Causes of 
 discontent in Lower Canada — Discontent in Upper Canada — 
 The Family Compact — Clergy Reserves question — William 
 
 Lyon Mackenzie— Rebellion in Lower Canada, 1837-38— 
 Papineau — St. Denis — St. Eustache — Lord Durham sent to 
 Canada — Illegal Acts of Durham —Durham's Beport — Bebel- 
 lion in Upper Canada, 1837— Sir Francis Bond Head— Mont- 
 gomery's Tavern — Mackenzie escapes to the United States — 
 "Patriot War," 1838-Burning of the "Caroline "—Battle of 
 the Windmill, Nov. 16, 1838— Execution of Von Schultz and 
 his companions Pages 369-379 
 
 4 }. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 XXXYM 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 THE GROWTH OF RESPONSIBLE GOVERNMENT. 
 
 Act of Union, 1840 — Cliarles Poulett Thompson, (rovernor 
 —Union takes place, 1841— Terms of Union— Municipal 
 
 Act of 1841— Other measures — Sir Charles Metcalfe — Disagrees 
 with his Ministers — Governs without a Ministry — Ashburton 
 Treaty, 1842 — Terms of Treaty — Educational progress in 
 Upper Canada — Dr. Ryerson and Public School system — 
 Colleges founded — Lord Elgin's Administration — Rebellion 
 Losses Bill — Parliament Buildings burned — Commercial pro- 
 gress — Railway era — Municipal Loan Fund Act — Uniform 
 
 Postage, 1851— Reciprocity Treaty, 1854— Clergy Reserves 
 
 and Seignorial Tenure Acts, 1854 — Increase of members of 
 Parliament — Legislative Council becomes elective, 1856— Repre- 
 sentation by population agitation— Political deadlock- 
 Steps towards Confederation — British North America Act 
 passed, 1867— Volunteer system, 1854— Decimal Currency, 
 
 1858 — Reciprocity Treaty expires, 1866 — Fenian raids, 1866 — 
 Ridgeway, 1866— Effect of raids. . . . Pages 379-391 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 NOVA SCOTIA AND NEW BRUNSWICK. 
 
 Change of names of Upper and Lower Canada — Nova Scotia 
 —First settlement at Port Royal, 1605— Port Royal taken by 
 English colonists — Old name of province, Acadia — Called Nova 
 Scotia by Sir William Alexander — Given to England by Treaty 
 
 of Utrecht, 1713— Halifax founded, 1749— Acadians expelled, 
 1755— Constitution given, 1758— New Brunswick, Cape 
 Breton, and Prince Edward Island secede, 1784— Cape Breton 
 
 returns, 1819— Responsible Government granted, 1848— 
 Joins Confederation, 1867. 
 
 New Brunswick— First settlement near St. John River — 
 U. E. Loyalists settle in province, 1783-84 — Made separate 
 
 1840 
 1841 
 1842 
 
 1846 
 1849 
 1852 
 1854 
 1853 
 1856 
 
 1864-6 
 1867 
 1858 
 1866 
 
 1605 
 
 1713 
 1749 
 1758 
 1784 
 1848 
 1867 
 
 1784 
 
n J 
 
 
 II: 
 
 if '! 
 
 i I 
 
 'I I 
 
 Hi!' 
 
 • 1 
 
 ii 
 
 Jill' 
 
 1 
 :j 
 
 ' it 
 
 H 
 
 fl 
 
 i; 
 
 i! 
 
 
 
 XXXVIU 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 1825 
 
 1867 
 
 1869-70 
 1873 
 1871 
 1873 
 
 1874 
 1878 
 1882 
 1885 
 
 1886 
 
 province, 1784 — (ireat fire at Miramichi, 1825 — Responsible 
 
 Government, 1848— Joins Confederation, 1867. 
 
 Pages 391-396 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 CANADA SINCE CONFEDERATION. 
 
 British North America Act— Terms— New provinces- 
 Red River Rebellion— Manitoba Act passed — British Columbia 
 joins Confederation, 1871 — Prince Edward Island joins, 1873 — 
 
 Political changes— Washington Treaty, 1871— Halifax Com- 
 mission, 1878— Pacific Railway— "Pacific Scandal," 1873— 
 Mackenzie Government formed — "National Policy" agitation, 
 1878 — Mackenzie Government defeated, 1878 — Ballot Act 
 
 passed, 1874 Redistribution Bill, 1882— Dominion Fran- 
 chise Act, 1885 — Increase of Dominion Parliament members — 
 Municipal Loan Fund indebtedness settled — Crooks' Act — 
 "Jesuits' Estates" question settled — Manitoba secures right to 
 
 construct railways —North- West Rebellion, 1885— Batoche 
 — Riel executed — Material progress — Canadian Pacific Rail- 
 way completed, 1886 — Literary and social progress. 
 
 Pages 396-408 
 
 ii 
 
onsible 
 391-396 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGLAND 
 
 vinces— 
 Columbia 
 
 IS, 1873- 
 
 fax Com- 
 
 ," 1873- 
 
 agitation, 
 
 ,llot Act 
 Ion Fran- 
 members — 
 
 )ks' Act— 
 ea right to 
 — Batoche 
 acific Rail- 
 
 ges 396-408 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 EAELY BRITAIN 
 
 1. England defined. — Before beginning to study the history 
 of England we must first inquire what we mean when we speak of 
 England — a question not so easy to answer as many people would 
 suppose. Tlie sovereign of the British Isles, Queen Victoria, is 
 styled "Queen of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland," 
 showing that Ireland is a country distinct from Great Britain ; and 
 this is not merely because it is an island, but because 
 la large part of it is inhabited by a people of a different ^'scx)tiand 
 (race from the English, who have a language of their 
 [own called "(jiaelic," which they still often speak among them- 
 IBelves. But how about Great Britain? is this all England? 
 Certainly not ; for the northern half is Scotland, which, until about 
 three hundred years ago, was a separate kingdom; and although 
 the Lowlanders of Scotliind are of the same race as the English, 
 »<=) Highlanders, living in the north, speak Gaelic, and are a branch 
 )f the same race as the Irish. There remains, then, only the south 
 )f Great Britain— from Northumberland to the English Channel, 
 jurely this at least is England? Yes, but only if we 
 Wd, "the principality of Wales;" for here again we 
 uist take out a large slice of country, inhabited by a people who 
 lave a language of their own, called "Cymric," sufficiently like that 
 ^f Ireland and the Highlands to show that the Welsh, Irish, and 
 [ighlanders sprang from the same stock, which remains to this day 
 a great extent separate from the English. 
 
 Strictly speaking, then, England is only the southern half of the 
 bland of Great Britain, covering an area of 50,922 square miles and 
 ivided into fifty-two English counties, with the twelve counties of 
 
 Wales. 
 
Ill V 
 
 i' !!' 
 
 1i 
 
 I",. I 
 
 
 Area of 
 England. 
 
 3 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 Wales (covering an area of 7398 square miles) nestling into her 
 western side. Eighteen hours in the railway will carry you from 
 the extreme south of the country to the northern 
 boundary at Berwick-on-Tweed, and on to Edinburgh, 
 the chief city of the Lowland Scotch ; while in eight 
 hours you can cross the widest part of England from east to west. 
 Yet this small country is the fatherland of the millions of English- 
 men now spread over the globe ; and a history of England is the 
 liistory of the rise of this great people, with its struggles and its 
 mistakes, its suflferings through ignorance and crime, and its 
 rewards for courage, perseverance, and endurance. 
 
 2. Britain before Eng^Iand. — Now if the English had lived 
 in this country from its very beginning, we could start at once 
 with their doings. But the races which we now call Welsh, Irish, 
 Highlanders, and Cornish have been in these islands at least two 
 thousand years, as we know from scattered notices of them in 
 Greek and other writers, and some of them probably very much 
 longer, before we have any written account of them ; while it is 
 not fifteen hundred years since the " Angles " or " Engles " came 
 over the sea from Angeln, on the shores of the Baltic, and, with 
 their companions, the Jutes and the Saxons, took possession of the 
 southern half of Britain, giving it their name. Therefore, before 
 we can speak of England, we must sketch very briefly the history 
 of Britain before the English came. 
 
 ■ ••••• 
 
 In ages long gone by — how long none can tell — the land wo now 
 inhabit was a wild country, in different parts of which lions and 
 tigers, bears and hyaenas, elephants, hippopotami, elks, and reindeer 
 roamed in the forests and over the plains, disputing the ground 
 
 with savage men who killed them as best they could 
 men!^*° with weapons made of rough flints rudely chipped to a 
 
 point. We know this was so, because wo find these 
 weapons in ancient caves and river gravel-beds in many parts of 
 England, together with the broken bones of the wild animals which 
 were killed ; while charcoal at the mouths of the caves tell us that 
 fires were kindled there. We call these savages the men of tho 
 *'Pal8eolithic" or "Ancient Stone" Period, and w© know very little 
 about them. 
 
 Ji 
 
EARLV BlUTAIN. 
 
 into her 
 j^ou from 
 northern 
 iinburgh, 
 3 in eight 
 it to west. 
 ; English- 
 md is the 
 3S and its 
 , and its 
 
 . had lived 
 rt at onco 
 Ish, Irish, 
 least two 
 if them in 
 very much 
 while it is 
 les" came 
 , and, with 
 sion of the 
 ore, before 
 bhe history 
 
 id we now 
 lions and 
 id reindeer 
 the ground 
 they could 
 lipped to a 
 find these 
 ay parts of 
 jnals which 
 tell us that 
 men of the 
 r very little 
 
 Thoy were followed, in after ages, by men who made better 
 
 ^rpapons, still of stone, but well shaped and highly polished. These 
 
 are called the men of the *' Neolithic" or "New Stone" , .. , 
 
 ITT /> 1 .1 1 111. <« 1 1 . Neohthicmen. 
 
 Period. We find the bones and skeletons of these later 
 
 men buried in long chambers or barrows in many parts of England, 
 
 Wales, and Ireland, together with polished arrow-heads, hatchets 
 
 and axes of stone, and needles and pins of bone. The bones of 
 
 dogs and pigs, sheep, oxen, and goats show that they kept domestic 
 
 animals ; and pieces of rough pottery and woven flax and straw prove 
 
 that they were learning the arts of pottery-making and weaving. 
 
 The skulls of these men were long and narrow, like the skulls of 
 a small, dark-skinned, curly-haired people called the Basques or 
 Iberians, who still live in some wild mountainous parts of Spain, 
 and speak a different language from e\ery other nation except the 
 Finns in the far north of Europe. So we have reason to suppose 
 that the "Neolithic" men behmged to a widely-spread race, from 
 which these Iberians also sprang ; especially as the skeletons the 
 ancestors of the Iberians are found with polished stone weapons in 
 long barrows in Spain just like those in Britain. There is even a 
 small dark type of men among a certain class of Irish and Welsh of 
 to-day which is probably a remnant of this same ancient people. 
 
 We can picture these Neolithic men, then, to ourselves, keeping 
 their cattle, fashioning their weapons and rude pots, living in caves 
 with their wives and children, and burying their dead in long 
 chambers made of huge uncut stones covered with earth. When 
 this earth is dug away the stones remain, forming those 
 rude tables which have been called " cromlechs," and 
 were long mistaken for altars. It is also probable that the strange 
 circles of gigantic stones at Stonehenge on Salisbury Plain in Wilt- 
 shire, and elsewhere, were raised by these men, though how and 
 why is a mystery. 
 
 • ••••• •• 
 
 Time passed on, and another race with rounder skulls began to 
 mingle with the long-headed men. We find their skeletons in round 
 l)arrows formed entirely of earth, and with them both 
 stone and bronze weapons, showing that they were 
 iQaruing th . use of metal. In some of the later barrows we even 
 
 Cromlecha. 
 
iir 
 
 HISTORY OP ENGLAND. 
 
 i 
 
 I' c 
 
 n. 
 
 ' 
 
 find tools made of iron, which is much more difficult to work than 
 bronze. For by this time a new people had come over into Britain, 
 bringing with them a higher civilisation. Strange as it may seem, 
 we must go right away to the East, probably somewhere near Persia, 
 to find these people called ** Celts," some of whom, after long migra- 
 tions, came and settled in our island. Scholars tell us that an Aryan 
 people — so called from the old name Arya (the noble people) ancient- 
 ly applied to part of Persia — started in the East long before the 
 time of history, and spread out in two directions ; into Persia and 
 India on one side, and across Europe on the other, where we can 
 follow the traces of their language. First these people made their 
 homes a little to the West ; then, as they became too numerous, the 
 stream of migration flowed on, and parties of them settled farther 
 and farther West, till some crossed over the sea into Britain, con- 
 quered the inhabitants and settled down, a large-limbed, fair-haired 
 race among the smaller and darker natives. 
 
 Here history first tells us of them, when the Phoenicians, sailing 
 
 through the Straits of Gibraltar (then called the Pillars of Hercules), 
 
 about six hundred years before Christ was born, came 
 
 Phoenicians *o trade for tin with the Scilly Isles near Cornwall, 
 
 fith cent, called by Greek writers the **Cassiterides" or Tin Is- 
 
 lands. About a hundred years later the Greeks came 
 
 overland from Massilia or Marseilles, and from this time we find 
 
 our island called "Albion" and Irel?' I "lerne," while the whole 
 
 group was named Britannia. 
 
 • ••••••• 
 
 Here then, at last, we arrive at Britain, which became gradually 
 known to other nations. About three hundred and fifty years 
 later the great Roman general, Julius Caesar, came in 
 Julius CsDsar the years 55 and 54 before Christ, and, defeating the 
 B.C. 55. Britons under their great chief, Cassivelaunus, made 
 them promise to pay tribute to Rome. He went away 
 again that same year, and the Britons had their country to them- 
 selves for another hundred years, and then never again. 
 
 By this time the people of the south of Britain had become fairly 
 civilised. They had war chariots, and fought with spears, pikes. 
 
EAELY BRITAIN. 
 
 Druid religion. 
 
 and axes, defending themselves with a shield of skin 
 and wickorwork. They wore mantlos and tunics of Briton^ 
 cloth, and arm-rings of gold and silver, and lived in 
 scattered huts of wood and reeds on a stone foundation. Each 
 tribe had a din or stronghold, surrounded by a wall or high bank 
 for refuge in time of war, and one of these — the "Lynn-din" or 
 lake-fort, pronounced Lundun — seems to have been the beginning 
 of our grtsat city. They grew com and stored it in cavities of the 
 rocks, and they made basket-work boats and canoes hollowed out 
 of tree-trunks. The inland people were more ignorant ; they 
 dressed in the skins of beasts, and lived on milk and meat ; while 
 those still further to the north were mere naked savages — fearless, 
 cruel, and revengefuL 
 
 There was something grand and yet horrible in the religion of the 
 Britons. They had priests called Druids, who had secret doctrines 
 (»f their own, and who are said to have offered up men and women 
 as sacrifices ; but the people seem chiefly to have worshipped nature. 
 They adored the genii of the streams, woods, and 
 mountains. The oak, with the mistletoe gi'owing on it, 
 was their emblem of Divinity ; and they met for worship in caverns 
 and in the depths of the forest. 
 
 3. Roman Rule. — Such were the Britons when the Romans 
 
 came a second time, under the Emperor Claudius, and took 
 
 possession of the south of the island. Tlie Britons 
 
 struggled bravely for many years, and harassed the Roman conquest 
 TT. . , 1 1 , -1-1 o' Britain, 
 
 llomans in the woods and marshes. For seven years A.D. 43. 
 
 it seemed doubtful whicli side would win, and then the 
 
 great British chief, Caractacus, was defeated and sent a prisoner to 
 
 Rome. When the Romans had once gained a footing 
 
 they advanced, till in a few years more they reached ^^]^i^^' 
 
 the island of Anglesey, then called Moruif where they 
 
 massacred the Druids in their stronghold. But they nearly lost 
 
 the country, for Boadicea, the widow of a British chief, roused the 
 
 people in the east of England ; and it was only after 
 
 London, then an open British town, had been burnt, ^^*^^ 
 
 and the Romans were almost exhausted, that they won 
 
 the day . Queen Boadicea is said to have poisoned herself to esoape 
 
 the shame of being taken. 
 
 I 
 
f I 
 
 '3' 
 ill 
 
 ' i 
 
 \l 
 
 Ml 
 
 mi 
 
 •i'.( i H 
 
 6 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 ' !: 
 
 i!l 
 
 ¥ 
 
 After this the Romans ruled over the Britons for about three 
 hundred years, mucli as the English govern India now. They made 
 
 good laws, and laid down solid roads, which remain to 
 ftom^^^ule! *^"s ^^y- <^ne «f *^^^ese, called Watling Street {see Map 
 
 n.), stretched from Dover to Chester, passing through 
 London. They built houses and villas, public baths and theatres ; 
 and large towns such as York, Lincoln, and Chester sprang up in 
 different parts of the country. To this day wo can trace many of 
 these towns — such as Doncaster, Leicester, Manchester — by the 
 termination caster or cester^ from the Latin castra, a camp or fortified 
 place. They cleared the forests and encouraged the growth of com, 
 so that Britain was called "the granary of the North;" and they 
 introduced many new fruits, worked the mines, and taught the 
 Britons civilised habits. It was during this time that missionaries 
 visited our island, and both Britons and Romans became Christians. 
 But though Roman roads, the pavements of Roman villas, and 
 Roman walls remain to this day, the influence of these people on 
 the Britons did not last. Britain was, after all, only a conquered 
 province of Rome. The natives lived happily under their conque- 
 rors, imitating their customs, speaking Latin as a fashionable lan- 
 guage, and relying upon the Romans to defend them. Yet they clung 
 at heart to their own laws and their own chiefs ; and when in 
 the year 401 the Romans, much troubled by enemies at home, 
 
 gradually took away their troops from South Britain, 
 
 Romans begin the people would have been glad to see them go, if thuy 
 
 **a!d. 401.^' could have defended themselves without their hel[i 
 
 from their wild Celtic neighbours in Northern Britain. 
 
 These neighbours, the " Picts " or Caledonians, and the " Scots " 
 
 — who came originally from Ireland, and afterwards gave Scotland 
 
 its name — were savage and warlike. Even the Romans 
 
 had only kept them out by strong fortified walls, of 
 
 which the most famous is the wall of Hadrian, from the 
 Solway Firth to the mouth of the Tyne, parts of which remain to 
 this day. No sooner were the Romans gone than these Picts and 
 Scots broke through the walls and harassed the South Brittms, wIk) 
 
 found it diflScult to defend themselves, for the Romans 
 ^^^A^D^iio^^' ^^^ always sent away the British soldiers to serve in 
 
 the Roman army abroad. So they sent for Roman 
 soldiers to defend them, who came once and drove back the Picts and 
 
 Picts and 
 Scots. 
 
HOW THE ENGLISH CAME. J 
 
 Scots ; but after this, the Romans withdrew enth*ely, and left the 
 J >ritons to their fate. 
 
 This brings us to the point where the history of England begins ; 
 for the Britons in their despair invited some still more formidable 
 enemies, who were hovering about their shores, to come over and 
 help them. These were our ancestors, who founded the English 
 nation, and we must now learn where they cauie from and how 
 they came. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 HOW THE ENGLISH CAME 
 
 1. Early f^axon Invaslon§. — For more than a hundred years 
 )efore the Romans left Britain, they had been much troubled by 
 nrates, who came in large flat-bottomed boats across the German 
 
 )cean from the country around the River Elbe. Swooping down 
 »pon the shores of the north of Gaul and of the south-east of Britain, 
 
 lese marauders carried off men, women, and children, together 
 
 rith any plunder upon which they could lay their hands. So fierce 
 Ind cruel were these Saxon pirates that the Romans built strong 
 lortresses from the River Humber all around to the Isle of Wight 
 <K) keep them away ; and an officer, called the "Count of the Saxon 
 |liore," was appointed specially to superintend the defence of the 
 
 jast. 
 
 The invaders belonged to the Teutonic race, quite different from 
 le Celts, although they came originally from the same stock in the 
 5ast. Wlien we first hear of them in history they had 
 pread gradually across Europe, as the Celts had done ^'r^utonsl^^ 
 ages before ; and as the Celts drove out an earlier 
 3e, so these Teutons now drove the Celts out of the plains of 
 jrmany, as far south as the Romans would let them, and then 
 le their way northwards to the country between the rivers 
 [eser and Elbe, and up into Jutland, Sweden, and Norway. Here, 
 
 if 
 
i:. ii 
 
 ii ■ 1 
 
 1 
 
 'II s 
 
 ■it ,: 
 
 I! I 
 
 ,:)t' 
 
 8 IIISTOKY OV KNOLAND. 
 
 with the Baltic on one side and the Nortli Sea on the other, they 
 naturally hecamo bold sea-rovors, and from the sliores of Jutland 
 and Germany they came in their Hat-bottomed boats drivjun by at 
 least fifty oars, and ravaged the fair shores of Gaul, and the scarcely 
 less fertile coasts of Britain. 
 
 They had little chance of gaining a footing on the island while 
 tlie Romans were there ; and even after the lloman troops had left, 
 the Britons kept tliem off for nearly forty years. At last, however, 
 
 worn out by the attacks of the I*icts and Scots by land, 
 LaiidiMjr of , , , c. . , ■, ,i t. ■, i , 
 
 Jutea, and of these Saxon pirates by sea, the Britons deter- 
 
 A.D. 449. jjjj[j^yj i^y yyt/ one enemy against the other ; and a Bri- 
 tish chief named Vortigern is s.iid, to have invited Hengest and 
 Horsa, two chiefs of the seiC-pirates from Jutland, to settle in the 
 Isle of Thanet, in the north of Kent, and fight his battles against 
 the Picts. This the Jutes did, but no sooner had they conquered 
 the Picts than they turned their arms against the Britons themselves. 
 Horsa was killed in the first battle, but Hengest led the Jutes on, 
 and after thirty years of fighting, his son Eric founded the two small 
 kingdoms of East and West Kent (see Map I.), of which the chief 
 city was Cant-wara-byrig or Kentmensborough, now our city of 
 Canterbury. So the Jutes were the first of our ancestors to settle 
 in this country. 
 
 But meanwhile other pirate boats cruising in the Channel carried 
 back, year after year, tidings of a land to be Conquered ; and the 
 Siixons, who also came from the opposite shores between 
 Arrival of tho rivers Elbe {ind Weser, landed with their chiefs on 
 A D. 477. the south coast of Britain. Long before this the Britons 
 had l)itterly regretted calling in foreign allies, for these 
 new inraders killed or drove back all before them, and when Cissa, 
 their chief, took the town of Anderida, near where Pevensey now 
 is, he left not a single Briton alive. Tho Saxons moved forward 
 very slowly, for the land was covered with dense forests, 
 ' the^'ritoiis. marshes, and swamps, and the Britons fought despe- 
 rately. In those days battles were hand to hand fights, 
 and the ground which was won one day was often lost the next. In 
 the year 520 the British King Arthur (about whom the legends of 
 the knights of the round table are told) defeated the West P'».\ons 
 so completely that he stopped them for many a year. 
 
 iL. 
 
THF. 
 EWJLIHH KINGIKIMS 
 
 AKOUT A. 0.800 
 Soalf oi Mflfii 
 
 « 10 4<t (U HI) 
 
 •hiieu IBB^ 
 
 Ab^^ IrtriirJ 
 
 Somas Ct-"--^ 
 
 HnUins i 1 
 
 s-.it* e^M 
 
 
 &81 
 
 \M 
 
 
 !i5*i 
 
 
 
 /Jforftitfir^ 
 
 '^■'C 
 
 
 ♦ortd 
 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 
 ■52; 
 
 s-s*-^ 
 
 rEUHTft- , 
 
 •S'lirreV^I 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 60 ; 
 
 2 W;Gr. 
 
(IT- 
 
 : I 
 
HOW THE ENGLISH CAME. 
 
 It waa, however, only a question of time. The Britons were 
 divided among thumsolvcs, und were helpless against the numbers 
 "hich came over the sea, fresh every year, to strengthen the invad- 
 ers, bringing -with them their wives, children, and cattle, and 
 settling down stuhbomly to make now homes whenever they gained 
 a fresh piece of coimtry. It is true they took sixty 
 long years to win Southern Britahi, but at the end of gettlementa. 
 that time they had founded the kingdoms of the South 
 Saxons or Sussex, West Saxons or Wessex, East Saxons or Essex, 
 and Middle Saxons or Middlesex, and the Britons were driven 
 westward into the part now called Somerset, Devon, and ConiwalL 
 
 Meanwhile, on the north-east of Britain, another tribe called the 
 "Angles," who came from the small country of Angeln in Schleswig^ 
 north of the River Eyder, were settling down in large 
 numbers. Tliis tribe is specially in teresting to us ; first, the*Aifgie8.° 
 because almost the entire people came over with all they 
 had and made our coTintry their home, and secondly, because they 
 gave their name of Angles or Engles to our nation. 
 
 "We do not know exactly when they first landed, but we know 
 that some of them sailed up the Humber and founded a kingdom 
 called Deira ; while in 547 another portion of the tribe came in 
 fifty boats from Angeln, under a chief called Ida the flame-bearer, 
 and going farther north founded the kingdom of Bem- 
 icia ; and, after a struggle of fifty years or more, Beni- ^^^^D^'Soa/*' 
 icia and Deira were united into the kingdom of North- 
 Humber-land, which stretched from the River Humber right up to 
 the Firth of Forth. This explains why the Lowland Scotch are 
 Teuv US, while the Highlanders are Celts. The Angles drove the 
 Celts into the Highlands and took the Lowlands for themselves, and 
 the city of Edinburgh itself took its name Eadwinesburh from one 
 of the later Anglian kings, Eadwine or Edwin. Meanwhile other 
 Angles were settling to the south of the Humber. The North-folk 
 and South-folk settled in the counties still called by their names, 
 and formed the kingdom of East Anglia (see Map I.) ; 
 while others pushed into the middle of England, into ^'^^^g^S^ "»^ 
 that part now called the Midland Counties. These 
 luiddle-Angles were called Marchmen or Bordermen, as living on 
 
10 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 ■i'i 
 
 Welsh and 
 English. 
 
 tho borders of the land still held by the Britons, while their land 
 was called March-land or Mercia. 
 
 And so it came to pass that about the end of the sixth century, 
 two hundred years after the Romans left, the iJritons had been 
 driven right over to the west of England, into Devonshire and 
 Cornwall (or West Wales) on the south, into the mountains of 
 North. Wales on the west, and into Cumberland, Westmoreland, and 
 Lancashire, then called " Strathclyde," farther to the north. They 
 also began about this time to be called Welsh, which was t]in name 
 the Angles used for strarujers, or those whose language they did not 
 understand. The rest of the country was in the hands 
 of the Jutes, Angles, and Saxons, who were called 
 Saxons by the Welsh, but who, as they grew into one 
 people, were sometimes called Anglo-Saxons, but among themselves 
 more commonly English. 
 
 They held all the east of the island, from the English Channel to 
 the Firth of Forth, and it was roughly divided into seven chief 
 kingdoms — Kent, belonging to the Jutos ; Sussex, Wessex, and 
 Essex, belonging to the Saxons ; Northumbria, Anglia, and Mercia. 
 belonging to the Angles — and these seven kingdoms 
 have been called the "Heptarchy." We must not, 
 however, suppose that these were fixed and settled 
 divisions, as we should understand kingdoms now. The Anglo- 
 Saxons were free men who had come over in separate bands, under 
 favourite leaders, to take what they could, each for themselves. 
 Wlien they were not fighting against the Britons, they were 
 struggling with each other, trying to get the upper hand, so that 
 the different kingdoms were broken up and pieced together over 
 and over again before the English became one nation. 
 
 To understand the history of these times we must picture to our- 
 selves a wild country, with dense forests, wide swamps and marshes, 
 and waste land in the plains. The Roman roads still remained in 
 the more civilised parts, but the only roads in the west 
 ^^vSlt^e^!'^^ ^^^^ narrow rugged passes through the mountains, 
 where the Britons had taken refuge. Here and there, 
 over the plains and undulating ground in the east of the country, 
 would be grouped the villages of one or other of the Fnglish tribes, 
 
 Term 
 Heptarchy 
 misleading. 
 
HOW THE ENGLISH CAME. 
 
 11 
 
 land 
 
 Shannel to 
 ven chief 
 3S8ex, and 
 nd Mercia. 
 
 kingdoms 
 must not, 
 tnd settled 
 Che Anglo- 
 inds, under 
 themselves. 
 
 they were 
 and, so that 
 ,gether over 
 
 cture to our- 
 md marshes, 
 
 remained in 
 s in the west 
 mountains, 
 ;ro and there, 
 
 the country, 
 English tribes, 
 
 Laets and 
 slaves. 
 
 Village moot. 
 
 with some cultivated land around them, wliile the towns which the 
 Romans liad built had very few people in them, and were falling 
 into ruin. 
 
 2. Social and Political Condition of the English.— 
 
 The people in the villages were rough, sturdy freemen, only just 
 
 settling down from a sea-life. The largest house would 
 
 belong to the Etheling or Eorl, a man of nobler family ^^eoril"* 
 
 and wealthier than the rest. But even the Ceurh or 
 
 churls, who were lowlier freemen, had each his own house, built on 
 
 his own. land which was portioned out to him to cultivate. Some 
 
 late-comers, who had no land of their own, worked for 
 
 the ceorls, and were called Laets; while there were 
 
 a good many slaveSf either conquered Britons or men 
 
 who had sold or lost their freedom, and these men might be sold by 
 
 their masters either in the country or into foreign lands. On the 
 
 whole, however, the greater nimiber were free men, having their 
 
 own house and land, and a voice in the village Moot or 
 
 meeting, which was held around the sacred tree, to 
 
 settle disputed questions and to divide the land. A man who had 
 
 committed a crime was judged by his fellows, and acquitted if he 
 
 could get a number of honest men to swear that he was innocent. 
 
 This was called "compurgation." If he could not clear 
 
 himself in this way, he was allowed to appeal to the ^3 0^*1?" 
 
 "ordeal" or ** judgment of God," by walking blindfold 
 
 over red-hot ploughshares, or dipping his hand into boiling water. 
 
 If he was unhurt, then he was declared not guilty. 
 
 Each village or township was surrounded by a rough fence called 
 a ** <w?i," and was separated from the next by a piece of waste 
 [ground called the "mark" or march which no one might claim. If 
 a stranger crossed this mark lie blew a horn, otherwise any one had 
 a right to kill him. The townships were grouped into 
 {"hundreds,** and when the people had to gather for war, 
 [or to settle any great question, some of the freemen from each of 
 the villages meet together in the great " Folkmoof or meeting of 
 the tribe, and choose ealdormen or aldermen from 
 long the eorls to lead them to battle, or to speak for Fo'kmoot 
 
 lem in the " Witangemot" or meeting of wise men, 
 
 aiid Witan. 
 
ni 
 
 12 
 
 HISTORY OP ENGLAND. 
 
 where laws were framed, and questions of peace or war decided. 
 Before the English came to Britain each band was governed separ- 
 ately by its own alderman. Now, however, that they were obliged 
 to unite against another nation, they elected one alderman to be 
 superior to the others, as "king" over a large number of bands. 
 But though the king had liis own ^'Thegns" or chosen bands of 
 warriors, he could do nothing without the consent of the Witan 
 and all the people. He could not even say who 
 should reign after him. The kings were fleeted, 
 though they were generally chosen from the same family, because 
 the people believed that certain families were descended from 
 Woden^ their great god of war. 
 
 3. Religiou§ Condition of the English.— For these 
 Angles were still heathen, and although the Britons whom they con- 
 quered were Christians, yet they did not leam from them. Our 
 days of the week still remind us of the gods of our 
 ancestors — Wednesday is Woden's day ; Thursday, the 
 day of Thor, the god of thunder ; Friday, the day of Freya, goddess 
 of peace and fruitfulness ; while Eostre, goddess of the spring, gave 
 her name to our Easter. Besides these chief gods, they believed in 
 water-nixies and wood-demons, in spirits of earth and air, in hero- 
 gods and in weird women. The real religion, however, of these 
 ancient English was not in these superstitious beliefs, but in their 
 deep sense of right, of justice, of freedom, and of tlje mystery of life 
 and death ; and it was because they were so much in earnest that 
 the Christian religion, when it came, took such a deep hold upon 
 them. 
 
 It came very slowly and with many a struggle. Pope Gregory 
 the Great, when he was quite a young man, had once seen some 
 young fair-haired boys who were being sold as slaves in 
 the market-place of Rome. Touched by their beauty, 
 he asked where they came from, and when he heard that they were 
 Angles, "Not Angles, but angels," said he, "with faces so angel- 
 like." When he became Pope he remembered those lovely heathen 
 boys, and in the year 596 sent ?. Roman abbot named Augustine, 
 with, forty monks, to prep.ch tlie gospel to the English people. 
 Augustine landed in Kent, where a king named Ethelbert was then 
 
 Christianity. 
 
HOW THR KNGLISH CAME. 
 
 13 
 
 sided, 
 aepax- 
 bliged 
 to be 
 sands, 
 ids of 
 Witan 
 
 k1 kings. 
 
 tecause 
 L from 
 
 these 
 ey con- 
 . Our 
 of our 
 lay, the 
 roddess 
 g, gave 
 eved in 
 n hero- 
 if these 
 in their 
 y of life 
 3st that 
 Id upon 
 
 regory 
 n some 
 laves in 
 beauty, 
 ey were 
 o angel- 
 heathen 
 gustine, 
 
 people, 
 v^as then 
 
 reigning, who had married a Christian wife, Bertha, the daughter 
 ( .f a Frankish king. Ethelbert met Augustine on tlie Isle of Thanet, 
 in the open air for fear lie should cast a spell upon him, 
 and listened to him patiently. In the end ho was bap- Ke°nT a^d^bot 
 tised with many of his people, outside the chief gate of 
 Canterbury, where tho little Church of St. Martin now stands. 
 From that time the kingdom of Kent became Christian, and Angus* 
 tine was the first Archbishop of Canterbury. 
 
 From Kent the new religion spread to Northumbria. Edwin, 
 king of that land, married Ethelbert's daughter, and she took a 
 monk named Paulinus with her to the north. Here Edwin called 
 together his Witan, and they listened to this faith which told them 
 of a life after death, and accepted Christianity. Edwin 
 was a very powerful king, for all the other kings, except Northmnbria! 
 the King of Kent, acknowledged him "overlord" or, as 
 they called it, "Bretwalda." He ruled so well that in his days "a 
 woman with her babe might walk scatheless (unhurt) from sea to 
 sea," which was saying a great deal in such a turbulent land. 
 
 4. Iri§li ]IIis$ioii$«, 634-664. — The Irish had been conrerted 
 by St. Patrick a hundred years before, and an Irish monk, Columba, 
 built a mission-station on a small rocky island called lona on the 
 Avest coast of Scotland, from which teachers went out to all the north 
 of England. Cuthbert, monk of Montrose, who wandered on foot 
 among the Northumbrians, and Csedmon, the cowherd of Whitby, 
 our first English poet, were trained under these Irish monks, who 
 did good work among the people. In the year 664, however, some 
 (questions arose about minor Church matters between these Irish 
 monks and the Roman missionaries, and King Oswi of Northumbria 
 decided in favour of the Roman teachers. Most of the Irish monks 
 then went back to their home, and monks and bishops from Rome 
 tot)k up the work. The Pope sent Theodore of Tarsus as Arch- 
 bishop of Canterbury, and he marked out the sees of 
 the bishops and appointed priests to each village, or oivanis^^^'e^al 
 cluster of villages, which were then probably first 
 called "parisJies.^' An archbishop was afterwards appointed to 
 York for the north of England, and archbishops, bishops, and 
 priests sat in the "moots" and took a part in govering the people. 
 
14 
 
 HISTORY OP ENGLAND. 
 
 ri 
 
 '( 
 
 1 
 
 ;l; 
 li 
 
 f' ' 
 
 
 * ' 
 
 y 
 
 
 '!| 
 
 
 ii' 
 
 
 i!^ 
 
 ,'-• 1 
 
 : ! 
 
 ''; 1 
 
 ■ ';! 
 
 
 Origin of towns. 
 
 Bcde, C73-735. 
 
 Monasteries now sprang up rapidly, and the monks settling among 
 the rough freemen taught them to love quiet work and respect 
 luaming. Carpenters and other artisans and traders settled round 
 the monasteries and abbeys ; markets were hold before the abbey 
 gates ; and in this way small towns began to grow up. It was in the 
 monastery of Jarrow, on the coast of Durham, that 
 Bedo, the first writer of Englisl: history, spent his 
 whole life, and trained six hundred scholars, beside strangers. He 
 wrote forty-five works all in Latin, some text-books for his students, 
 some treatises on the Bible, and one was his famous 
 Ecclesiastical History of the English Nation, which tells 
 what happened for a hundred and fifty years after Augustine landed 
 in Kent. Bede's was a loving, patient nature, and it was such men 
 us ho who were gradually civilising the English people, while the 
 various petty kings were struggling for power and conquering more 
 and more land from the Welsh. 
 
 5. Supiremacy of IVesscx. — ^At first, as we have seen, 
 Northimibria was the most powerful kingdom ; then Mercia got the 
 upper hand under her great king, Offa the Mighty ; and lastly in 827 
 Egbert, King of Wessex, concpiered both the Mercians and North- 
 umbrians, and became king of all the Engli>.h south of the Thames, 
 and Bretwalda right up to the Firth of Forth. Kent, Sussex, and 
 Essex had altogether ceased to be separate kingdoms, and thus for 
 the first time all the English were overruled by one king. We shall 
 see that the kings of Wessex had the chief power over the English 
 people for the next two hundred years. 
 
 Id 
 
STRUGGLE BETWEEN ENGLISH AND DANES. 
 
 15 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 STRUaOLE BETWEEN ENGLISH AND DAKES 
 
 1. Origrin of Danei. — Hardly, however, were the English 
 beginning to settle down from their own petty wars than a new 
 danger threatened them, and threw them back for a long time, 
 although in the end it helped to unite all the kingdoms into one. 
 It will be remembered that when the Teutons spread over Europe 
 many of them went northwards into the countries now called Den- 
 mark, Sweden, and Norway. These people had remained barbarians 
 and heathen, worshipping Woden, and having a hard struggle to 
 live in the cold barren countries of the north. They too became 
 sea-rovers, as their countrymen the Saxons had done before them, 
 and they were known as the Nortlmien, Danes, or " Vikings," which 
 last means creek-dwellers. Already they had settled in the Orkneys 
 and the Isle of Man, and after a long struggle had taken possession 
 of the coast of Ireland, with Dublin, Limerick, and Waterford as 
 their chief towns. 
 
 2, Dani§h Invasions. — Now they began to harass the Eng- 
 lish, sometimes joining with the Welsh on the west, sometimes 
 making raids on the east coast, sailing up the rivers, and throwing 
 up earth works round their head -quarters. From these they sallied 
 out over the country, burning towns and monasteries, killing men 
 and children, and carrying off the women as slaves. At first they 
 only came in the summer time, and went away with their spoils ; 
 but after Egbert's death they became ir-^^e troublesome, and when 
 his son Ethelwulf was king, they remained all the winter in the 
 Isle of Sheppy, at the mouth of the Thames. In 866 a great Danish 
 army attacked East Aiiglia, and, crossing the Humber, took York 
 and overran all the south of Northumbria. Then they pushed their 
 way south into Mercia as far as Nottingham, and, taking complete 
 possession of the country, wintered at Thetford in Norfolk, where 
 they murdered Edmund, King of East Anglia, tying him to a tree 
 and shooting at him with arrows till he died, because he refused to 
 give up the Christian faith. 
 
16 
 
 HISTORY OP ENGLAND. 
 
 I; 
 
 a 
 
 ill 
 
 ■i; ii 
 
 Having conquered a large part of Northumbria, Mercia, and East 
 Anglia, bringing ruin and misery wherever they went, they next 
 turned their arms against vvessex. But here they met with their 
 match. Four brothers, sons of Ethelwulf, had reigned one after 
 another in Wessex during the last thirteen years. The third of 
 these brothers, Ethelred I., fought bravely, with the help of his 
 younger brother Alfred, against the Danes, subdued the Welsh in 
 Cornwall and Wales, and went even as far as the island of Mona, 
 which had been named Anglesey (Angles' Ey or Island) by King 
 Edwin of Northumbria. But in spite of all Ethelred's efforts the 
 Danes gained ground, and when he died in 871, and Alfred was 
 chosen king, matters were growing desperate. 
 
 3. AIft*ed the Orcat. — The history of Alfred shows what a 
 good and wise man can do under great diflSculties. He was born at 
 Wantage in Berkshire. As (piito a little child he used to repeat old 
 Saxon poems to his mother, Osburgha, who said one day, " The one 
 among you children who can first say this book by heart shall have 
 it ;" and the story goes that little Alfred carried the book to his 
 
 teacher, and, when he had learnt it, repeated it to his 
 chiidho<xL mother. If this be true, it must have happened before 
 
 the boy was four years old, for at that age his father 
 sent him to Rome, and he never saw his own mother again. It was 
 probably in Rome, where Alfred afterwards went a second time with 
 his father, that he learnt much which was of use to him afterwards. 
 Before he was twenty he married happily, but he had to struggle 
 against ill health and attacks of epilepsy, and was only twenty-two 
 when he became king over a country laid waste by the ravages of 
 the Danes. 
 
 Within a month of his brother's death he fought a battle against 
 them, but was defeated, and from that time he struggled in vain to 
 overcome them, sometimes fighting, sometimes buying them off. 
 But in spite of bribes they came in endless numbers over the sea. 
 The monks and clergy, turned out of their homes by the invaders, 
 wandered about the country, or carried off their treasures to the 
 continent ; the people were worn out and reduced to be^ary, the 
 land was laid waste, and the Welsh, of whom there were still a 
 great many in Wessex, were half disposed to help the Danes. At 
 
STRUGGLE BETWEEN KNGLISH AND DANES. 
 
 IT 
 
 last, in 878, after seven years* almost ceaseless fighting, Alfred was 
 so completely defeated at Chippenham, in Wiltshire, that he wa» 
 forced to fly in disguise into the woods and marshes of Somerset- 
 sliire. But he would not leave the country, as the King of Mercia 
 had done, to die a pilgrim in Borne. His people were in distress, 
 and he must help them. 
 
 It is at this time that Alfred is said to have taken refuge in a 
 gwineherd's cottage, where he let the good woman's cakes bum on the 
 hearth as he mused how to save his country. At any rate he mused 
 to good purpose, and gradually collecting a band of faithful friends 
 in Athelney, an island in tlie swamps of Somersetshire, he set forth 
 in the spring to reconquer his kingdom. As he went, men flocked 
 to his standard; and, after a desperate struggle, ho comnletely 
 defeated the Danes at Edington, near Cliippenham, and 
 made their leader, Gutlu:um, enterinto a solemn treaty w^more°878. 
 at Wedmore. By this treaty the Danes bound them- 
 selves not to pass south of a line drawn from the mouth of the 
 Thames to Bedford, from there along the Ouse to the old Roman 
 road of Watling Street, and by Watling Street to Chester. Even 
 this gave them all Northumbria and East Anglia, together with a 
 part of Mercia called the Five Boroughs of the Danes, and this 
 tract of country became known as the Danelaw or "Danelagh" (see 
 Map II.); while Alfred kept only Wessex and part of Mercia. But 
 he had gained peace for the sorely-troubled land, and as Guthrum 
 was baptised a Christian, together with many of his nobles, the 
 Danes and English settled down more happily together. 
 
 Alfred now set himself to govern "Wessex well and to strengthea 
 
 his kingdom. He collected the old laws of the English, and adding 
 
 to them the ten commandments and some of the laws of Moses, he 
 
 persuaded the Witan to adopt them sm the law of the land, and took 
 
 great pains to see that justice was done to rich and poor sJike. Ho 
 
 restored the monasteries and schoob and built new 
 
 ones, inviting learned men fr m all parts to teach in government 
 
 them, among whom was the lamous "Welshman, Asser. 
 
 He himself superintended the palace school for his nobles, and 
 
 encouraged every freebom youth who could afibrd it to "abide by 
 
 I his book till he can well understand English." He translated Bede's 
 2 
 
18 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 < »i 
 
 n' !' 
 
 y 
 
 
 I 
 
 ( I' 
 
 flw^ory and other works into English, and prepared selections for 
 the scholars, and under Km direction the compilation of the Saxon 
 Chronicle was begun in earnest. Thus lio became tho Father of 
 Enghoh literature, for till then all books except tho old Saxon poems 
 and Csedmon's song had been in Latin. 
 
 Nor was his work merely among books. Ho divided his people 
 into two parts, to take turns in going into battle and in guarding 
 the homesteads, while ho kept one troop always under arms to 
 defend the fortresses. He built ships, by which ho repulsed a severe 
 attack by the Danes, and which formed tho first beginning of our 
 English navy. He rebuilt London, wluch had been nearly destroy- 
 ed by fire and pillage. He encouraged travellers to go to Norway, 
 
 Jerusalem, aAd even India. In his day tho famous _ , . ^ 
 
 Pet^r s Pence. 
 Peter's Pence, were collected annually and sent to tho 
 
 Pope as a tribute. Only a few years ago (1883) a hoard of silver 
 Saxon coins was dug up in Rome bearing the stamp of Alfred's 
 grandsons, Athelstan and Edmund. Alfred set liis people an ex- 
 ample of industry, self-denial, and patient endurance, and won 
 their afiection as no king had done before him. His day was divided 
 into regular duties ; candles, burning each two hours, mark'^d tho 
 time devoted to prayer, to learning, or to active work. Hi? was a 
 deeply religious mind, and he educated his children to a high senso 
 of duty. He had a large family, of whom two were import' nt in 
 history — Ethelfled, who married an ealdorman, and as a vridow 
 governed Mercia; and Edward, who succeeded his father when 
 AHred died in 901. 
 
 4. Alfired'8 Soccessors.— And now for eighty years the Png- 
 lish were almost free from invasions of the Northmen. But tho 
 country could not be at peace while it was composed of so ni«.ny 
 difierent kingdoms, all jealous of each other; especially as they had 
 the Welsh, the people they had conquered, as a thorn in their side 
 on the west ; and the Danes, the people who had half conquer<!(l 
 them, on the east. Ethelfled, tho "Lady of Mercia," set valiantly 
 
 to work soon after her father's death, and conquered 
 EWer*s«i-9^. *^® ^^^ Danish boroughs — Derby, Lincoln, Leicester, 
 
 Stamford, and Nottingham. After her death Edward 
 conquered the rest of the Danelagh, while the Northumbrians. 
 
 •il 
 
onB for 
 
 Saxon 
 
 ther of 
 
 , poems 
 
 people 
 uarding 
 arms to 
 a severe 
 g of our 
 destroy- 
 Norway, 
 
 ir's Pence. 
 
 of silver 
 Alfred's 
 )le an ex- 
 and won 
 IS divided 
 irkr*d tho 
 Hi? was a 
 ligli «enso 
 )ort*nt in 
 a v»idow 
 ler when 
 
 3 the ?^g- 
 But the 
 f so ra»ny 
 IS they bftd 
 their side 
 conquer«>A\ 
 t valiantly 
 conquered 
 Leicester, 
 th EdwaT(l 
 humbrians. 
 
v> 
 
STRUGGLE BETWEEN ENGLISH AND DANES. 
 
 19 
 
 both Danes and English, and tho princes of Wales, Strathclyde, and 
 Scotland, "choao him to father and lord." 
 
 Thus lio really governed tho whole country, .and his son Atholstan, 
 who succeeded him, often called himself Emperor of Britain. Still 
 Athelstan had serious difficulties with the Scots and Welsh of 
 Strathclyde, who leagued themselves with the Danes 
 against him, hut were defeated. Athelstan's three 
 successors, Edmund, Edred, and Edwy, sons and grandson of 
 Edward, all had to struggle more or less, during their short reigns, 
 against revolts on all sides. At last, in 959, when Edgar, Edwy's 
 brother and Alfred's great-grandsoix, camo to the throne, there was 
 peace for twenty years. 
 
 5. DuiiHtan. — This was chiefly owing to a very rGtnarkablo man 
 tiiuued Dunstan, who was born at Glastonbury in 925, and helped 
 Edgar to rule wisely. Let us first see what kind of 
 people ho had now to govern ; for by degrees, as things ^^tion. 
 settled down, changes had taken place. Tho king had 
 become more powerful than in earlier times. The village hundreds 
 were now grouped in sections or ^'shires,'* each with their own s/iire- 
 ncve or "sheriff," who was the king's own officer, col- 
 lecting his taxes and sitting in tho shire-moot with the 
 alderman and the bishop, who was also always appointed by tho 
 king. The number of tho king's thegns had also increased, and a? 
 he gave them lands to hold from him, ho could call upon them to 
 help him at any time. These tTiegns formed a new ^ ^. 
 nobility, having rank, not like tho old eorls because they importance 
 were of ancient family, but because the king made them 
 noble. Another change was among tlie ceorls, who during the 
 troubled times had found it very difficult to defend their homes, 
 and were glad to put themselves under the protection of some man 
 richer and more powerful than themselves. In the towns this did 
 not happen so much, for there tho men formed them- 
 selves into frith-guilds or peace-clubs and stood by each 
 <»tlier. But in the country the smaller freemen sought out a lord 
 and became his "men," and had to do him service, being called 
 
 villeins," from the Latin villanus, husbandmen, while they called 
 
 Kin^^s sheriff. 
 
 Frith-guilds. 
 
I' '^11' 
 
 
 ! I 
 
 I I 
 
 'I , 
 I 
 
 ,1 ; 
 
 20 
 
 HISTORY OF ENOLAND. 
 
 their mastor hldfnrd or lord, moaning "givor of broad." Tlioy wero 
 nob badly off on t,ho wholo, having thuir own houH«H and land, and 
 
 feeding (»n barley-bread, honey and fiKh, with vogotableH 
 iS'Jni'eiDs. '^"•^ fruit, and buttermilk to drink. But whereas 
 
 formerly they received theii- land as a right from the vil- 
 lage-moot, and each man held hi" head as high and gave his vote an 
 freely as any other man, now they received it from their lord, and 
 were bound to one spot, liaving littlo or no share in the gfjvomment 
 except through him. 
 
 Nevertheless thoro wero still many free ceorls in their own home- 
 steads; thj master in his Ymon shirt and embroidered blue cloth 
 frock, linen-swathed legs and leather shoes, ruling his labourers and 
 slaves on his own freehold ; and the mistress, in her embroidered 
 robo and linen veil, guiding her maidens, who span in the woman's 
 
 bower, or performed household duties in house and 
 Iho North, kitchen. These men wero still as independent as in 
 
 the olden days, and were the forefathers of the sturdy 
 yeomen of later times. Their homes were often as well kept as 
 those of the nobles themselves. Beef and mutton, ale and mead, 
 wero to be seen on their long hall tables, where master and servant 
 sat together; and no man had a right to claim their services or 
 restrain their libert}'. These free ceorls lived chiefly in the north of 
 England ; and, led by the bishops, they often quarrelled with the 
 great nobles of the south, who gradually became more masterful Jia 
 they controlled a larger number of villeins. 
 
 The nobles lived idle and often riotous lives each on his own 
 manor ; they had villeins to work for them as tillers or carpenters, 
 smiths or shoemakers ; and slaves, which they bred for sale. Tlu y 
 had meat and game in plenty, with good ale, mead, and wine. 
 
 Hunting, hawking, wrestling, and racing were their 
 ^bishops?^ favourite pursuits in times of peace, while the ladios 
 
 span or embroidered, and the gleeman sang ballads in 
 the ancestral hall, or travelling jugglers and tumblers amused tin 
 company. In time of war they gathered at the king s command, 
 and they were now, together with the bishops, the chief people in 
 the Witangemot. They had power to elect or depose the king, t • 
 deal out justice, conclude treaties, dispose of the lands, and govern 
 the state. Thus the nobles and the bishops became of great import- 
 
 ( 
 
 I 
 
 rd 
 
 X 
 
 w| 
 
 ^C;J 
 
STRUGGLE BKTWRRN RNOLISII AND DANES. 
 
 21 
 
 5y were 
 ml, Mn\ 
 
 whereas 
 ithovil- 
 3 vote art 
 lord, and 
 
 yvn liomo- 
 )\uo cloth 
 )urcra and 
 ihroidercd 
 woman's 
 house and 
 \(lent as in 
 the sturdy 
 ell kept as 
 and mead, 
 md servant 
 services or 
 the north of 
 }cl with the 
 masterful as 
 
 on his own 
 carpenters, 
 sale. They 
 and wine. 
 
 g were their 
 
 le the ladies 
 g ballads in 
 amused tlio 
 's command, 
 
 lief people in 
 the king, t" 
 s, and govern 
 
 u: 
 
 meat imp 
 
 ort- 
 
 anco, .itiuidin;,' between tlio people and tlio king; and ii was only in 
 till) large towns of London and WiniMiestor, where the Witans wore 
 held and the people could be present, that the voice of the froonian 
 still made itself heard. 
 
 Anf)ther gnuit change since the time of Alfred was caused by the 
 
 inixturo of Danes and English all along the oast cojiat ; for the Danes 
 
 had settled down as coiuiuerors, and wore very jealous .., , 
 
 . , , . . , 11. Mixed popula- 
 
 of any interference with their rights, acknowledging no tion of Dmu-a 
 
 ... . ii.i.11- Till- -i. i"i<l Kn;j;lirth. 
 
 one as their superior but the king, and rebelling against 
 
 him whenever they were lu^t satisfied. Thus they were like the 
 
 freemen of the north, sturdy and iiide[)endent. 
 
 This was the slate of the people when Dunstan, as yet a lad, came 
 to the court of Athelstan, and was driven away by the insolent 
 nobles who were jealous of his knowledge and ability. 
 After a severe illness, he became a monk, and was made j,overnuient. 
 .\bbot of Glastonbury by Edmund, and when he became 
 the king's minister, he ruled with a firm hand. First ho secured 
 the friendship of Malcolm, King of the Scots, by giving him Cumber- 
 land, and so kept him from helping the Danes. Then he pleased 
 the Danes themselves by allowing them to have their own laws and 
 customs; and by dealing fairly and justly with rich and poor alike, 
 he kept some kind of justice in the troubled land. Edmund was 
 murdered by an outlaw named Leof, but Dunstan remained minis- 
 ter during Edied's reign, and though Edwy banished him for 
 objecting to his marriage with a kinswoman, the Witangemot of 
 Wosaex soon recalled him as minister to Edgar, who was only a boy 
 of fourteen when he came to the throne. 
 
 Under Dunstan's rule as Archbishop of Canterbury the people 
 
 (began gradually to grow into one nation. Edgar was surnamed 
 
 'the Peaceable," and the ''laws of Edgar" were re- 
 
 1 , r • •. Edyarthe 
 
 leinbered for generations as wise and just, while m his Peaceable, 
 
 reign the country was for the first time called Engla- 
 
 jAND, the land of Englishmen. The unruly people of the north 
 
 rore quieted by giving the north part of Northumbria, 
 
 died Lothian, to Kenneth, King of the Scots, who ^"he"sS)tl." 
 
 leld it under Edgar ; so that the Scotch kings now 
 
 ived more in the Lowlands, and Edinburgh became the capital of 
 
HISTORY OF KNQLAND- 
 
 '11^ 
 
 •i 
 
 ■ i 
 
 
 I| .: 
 
 Scotland. In Wales, the rebellious King Idwal was subdued and 
 made to pay a yearly tribute of 300 wolves' bea4s. Commerce with 
 
 other nations now began to flourish : the laws protect- 
 '" trad^^ °' ing trade from robbers and wreckers were very severe, 
 
 and Edgar had three fleets continually guarding the 
 coast agaiiist the Vikings, so that traders from France and Germany 
 could safely visit London. There handicraftsmen began to form 
 themselves into societies or guilds, and the parishes became united 
 into wards, each with its own alderman, and the bv-rghers or house- 
 holders in the burh or borough claimed the right to govern them- 
 selves. 
 
 Dunstan revived education, and strove to make the monks in *he 
 monasteries and schools lead purer lives, and be more diligent in 
 teaching. His zeal for the Church, however, drove him from power. 
 He favoured the monks, or unmarried clergy, and tried to make 
 the married clergy give up their wives, as was being done in Rome, 
 while he took many lands to endow abbeys and monasteries. This 
 caused great discontent, and when Edgar died, and his young son 
 Edward, after a reign of only four years, was murdered by order of 
 his stepmother Elfrith, the thegns, tired of the quarrels of the 
 Church, crowned Ethelred, Elfrith's young son, and looked to her 
 and to her favourite alderman Ethel wine to govern them. Dunstan 
 retired to Canterbury, and died nine years after. 
 
 6. Danish Conquest and Rule— And now the unfortunate 
 
 country was thrown back into a sea of troubles. Ethelred, called 
 
 the "Unready" or *' Uncounselled" because he would 
 Ethelred the *' - , 
 
 Unreaiy, not listen to the rede or advice of ©thers, quarrelled 
 
 * ' with his clergy as soon as he was old enough to govern, 
 
 and tried io rule despotically and break the power of his thegns. 
 
 But they were too strong for him, and the country fell apart again 
 
 into a number of petty states, offering an easy prey to the Danes, 
 
 who began once more to come over in great numbers under the two 
 
 kings of Denmark and Norway, Sweyn (or Swegen) and Olaf. No 
 
 doubt, under a good king, the English would have 
 ^^Tnvli?^"*' kept them at bay, for we read how Brithnoth the Old, 
 
 alderman of the East Saxons, fought them, and died 
 fighting in the famous Battle of Maldon in 991. But Ethelred only 
 
 u 
 
STRUGGLE BETWEEN ENGLISH AND DANES. 
 
 23 
 
 levied a land-tax called "DaneKeld," and bought them off, first with 
 a sum equal to £16,000 and a few years later with £24,000. Then 
 he married Emma, daughter of Richard, Duke of Nor- 
 mandy, in hopes the Normans would help him; and Da')^^ioo2. 
 lastly, he persuaded the Witan, only too glad to fall upon 
 the hated Danes, to give secret orders for a general massacre of large 
 numbers of them on St. Brice's Day, 13th November, 1002. 
 
 Among those murdered was Sweyn's sister Gunhild, with her 
 husband and child, and he swore to be revenged. He came over 
 with a largo force, and Earl Thurkill followed soon after with a 
 horde of Vikings. They ravaged the country, and Alphege, Arch- 
 bishop of Canterbury, was savagely murdered by the Danes. Twice 
 more Ethelred bought off his enemies, but the English were weary 
 of liis bad government. Northumbria and Mercia joined Sweyn, 
 and even the thegns of Wessex submitted to him 
 Etlielred fled to Normandy with his wife and family, theS?dom. 
 and Sweyn became king of the country. It is true that 
 when Sweyn died a month afterwards Ethelred came back, but only 
 to be attacked by Cnut, Sweyn's son. He struggled on for two years 
 and died in 1016. Then the people of London chose Ethebed's 
 
 son, Edmund Ironside, for their king, but the rest of ^^ 
 _ ', , , ^ Ti , , c , , , 1 Edmund Iron- 
 
 England choose Cnut. Edmund fought bravely, and side, 7 months' 
 
 after six pitched battles divided the kingdom with Cnut, '®''^"' 
 
 but he died after seven months' reign, and Cnui was acknowledged 
 
 king by Danes and English alike. 
 
 Now, after a weary strife of thirty six-years, a strong hand was 
 once more over the people, and the land had quiet for eighteen 
 years. Cnut resolved to govern as an English king. Though he 
 was cruel in the early part of his reign, before he was secure of the 
 throne, he showed himself just and wise afterwards. He received 
 his crown from the Witangemot, as all English kings had done ; ha 
 ^'overned by " Edgar's laws," and he bound himself 
 siill more to the people by marrying Emma, Ethelred's iomc«5. 
 widow. On the other hand, the Danes were satisfied, 
 because he was a king of their own race. Cnut divided England 
 into four earldoms — Earl or Jarl being the Danish title answering 
 to the English aldennaH. These earldoms, Mercia, Northum- 
 
24 
 
 HISTORY OP ENGLAND. 
 
 ■:] 
 
 I||i1 
 
 l\U 
 
 Ml ■! 
 
 ■:! 
 
 '. I 
 
 berland, Wessex, and East Aiiglia, were governed by Englishmen, 
 
 of whom the most powerful were Loofric,Earl of Mercia, 
 
 ^'l^*^eSce*''™and Godwin, Earl of Wessex, who was Cnut's minister, 
 
 and married his niece. Cnut dismissed his Danish 
 
 army, and kept only a body of " hus-carls " or household troops, and 
 
 he even took English soldiers with him to fight in Denmark. 
 
 Meanwhile the people at home had peace, and time to reclaim 
 
 marshes, clear forest-land, cultivate their homesteads, and increase 
 
 their trade and nianufactures, Cnut even tried, as Edgar had done 
 
 before him, to stop the shameful sale of Welsh and English as 
 
 slaves, but in vain. From Bristol whole shiploads of young men 
 
 and women were still sold to the Danes in Ireland, in spite of the 
 
 laws and of the preaching of the bishops. 
 
 If Cnut's sons, Harold and Harthacnut, had been as wise as he, 
 Danish kings might have continued to reign in England. But they 
 were brutal, and caused nothing but misery during their short 
 reigns ; and when Harthacnut fell down and died at a wedding-feast 
 in 1042, his half-brother Edward, the son of Ethelred and Emma, 
 was welcomed by the English as belonging to the old stock. From 
 this time the Danes who lived in England were gradually absorbed 
 into the English nation, so uat after a few generations it was diffi- 
 cult to say which were Danes and which were English. Yet to this 
 day we may see traces of Danish blood in the fair-haired sturdy 
 yeomen of Yorkshire and Lincolnshire ; and the towns which they 
 founded are marked by names ending in btj, which has the same 
 
 meaning as tun and /tarn in Saxon. Thus Derby, ^ . . ^ 
 ,__, .,,T^, ,., ,, , Danish towns. 
 
 Whitby, and Kugby are towns which once belonged to 
 
 the Danes, while Nottingham, Durham, and Bridlington mark old 
 
 English settlements. 
 
 
 I: 
 'lit I 
 
NORMAN INFLUENCE IN ENQLAND. 
 
 25 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 HOW TIIR NORMANS BEGAN TO HAVE INFLUENCE IN ENGLAND. 
 
 1. IVorman Incursions. — But though the people rejoiced at 
 liaving once more one of Alfred's descendants as their king, Edward 
 was really more a foreigner than even Cnut had been. To under- 
 stand this we must go back about a hundred and fifty years, and 
 see what had been taking place on the north coast of France. 
 About the time when Alfred the Great was so liard pressed by the 
 Danes or Northmen in England, large boat-loads of these same sea- 
 pirates were swooping down upon the country round 
 the River Seine in France, plundering and ravaging "^f.^j^^"^'^^ '" 
 just as their comrades did in England. One band of 
 these marauders, under the command of a famous Viking, Rolf or 
 Rollo, sailed up the Seine, and took possession of Rouen ; and there 
 are many traditions of the havoc which Rolf wrought on all sides, 
 liut all that we know for certain is, that in 913, Charles the Simple, 
 King of France, made a treaty with this adventurer Rolf, and gave 
 him land on each side of the Seine, with Rouen for his capital. Rolf 
 then married the king's daughter and became a Christian ; the land 
 over which he reigned, as count or duke, became known as Nor- 
 mandy, or the Northman's land, and descended to his lieirs. 
 
 The Normans, then, in France, were of the same race aa the Danes 
 in England, but the French people among whom they settled, and 
 with whom they intermarried, were very different from the English. 
 Though less sturdy and earnest, they were more civilised and 
 polished, from having seen more of the world and of the cultivated 
 people of Rome. They were clever in art and archi- 
 1 lecture, and were lively, quickwitted, bright, and gay ; become 
 land in a very short time the Normans, except in one I'fench. 
 little spot round Bayeux, adopted the French language, habits, and 
 customs, blending their own robust and resolute natures with those 
 [of the more refined Franks. 
 
26 
 
 HISTORY OP ENGLAND. 
 
 i! il 
 
 ! 
 
 I 
 Iti 
 
 ;;|i lit.!;i:' 
 
 illjl 
 
 
 So after a hundred years had passed, when Ethelred the Unready 
 married Emma (who was the daughter of Richard, Duke of Nor- 
 mandy, and thus the great-grandchild of the Viking Rolf), the Nor- 
 mans were already Frenchmen ; and Edward, the son of Emma and 
 Ethelred, though bom in England, was half a foreigner. Moreover, 
 when he was only nine years old, he and his brother Alfred fled with 
 their father and mother into Normandy. His mother 
 
 ^a^'Sman." Emma went back to England and married Cnut when 
 Ethelred died ; and his brother Alfred, who went over 
 in Harold's reign, had his eyes treacherously put out by Harold's 
 men, and died at Ely. But Edward remained at the Norman court. 
 He was there when his cousin William, a boy only seven years old, 
 became Duke of Normandy, and the two cousins were fast friends. 
 
 Naturally, then, when Edward was invited to England by his 
 
 half-brother Harthacnut six years afterwards, and soon after was 
 
 elected King of England, many Normans, both priests and nobles, 
 
 . , followed him, and were given high offices in the land. 
 Edward the „, , ,.••,,, 
 
 Confessor, Edward was gentle, timid, and very devout, and soon 
 
 he made a Norman monk, Robert of Jumieges, Bishop 
 
 of London ; then another, named Ulf , Bishop of Rochester. A few 
 
 years later he even promoted Bishop Robert to be Archbishop of 
 
 Canterbury, and this man became a very hurtful influence in the 
 
 coinitry, 
 
 2 Godwin, Earl of We§sex, — The only person who held 
 these Norman favourites in check was Godwin, Earl of Wessex, 
 whose daughter, Edith, Edward had married. Godwin really ruled 
 the country, and ruled it well ; but unfortunately his eldest son 
 Sweyn was a wild and lawless man, and committed crimes which 
 offended both the king and the people, and Godwin's enemies were 
 only too glad to make this a pretext against him. 
 
 It happened just then that Count Eustace of Boulogne, who had 
 
 married Edward's sister, had a dispute with the men of 
 
 biwed"]05i! Dover, and in a fight which followed many people were 
 
 killed. Godwin refused to punish the men of Dover 
 
 without a fair trial ; and though he was in the right, the Normans, 
 
 and even the other English nobles, jealous of his power, sided with 
 
 the king against him. He and his sons were declared outlaws, and 
 
NORMAN INFLUENCE IN ENGLAND. 
 
 27 
 
 Fnready 
 of Nor- 
 he Nor- 
 ima and 
 oreover, 
 fled with 
 J mother 
 lut when 
 vent over 
 
 Harold's 
 lan court, 
 years old, 
 it friends, 
 nd by his 
 
 after was 
 id nobles, 
 1 the land. 
 , and soon 
 res, Bishop 
 ;er. A few 
 jhbishop of 
 jiice in the 
 
 a who held 
 of Wessex, 
 really ruled 
 Ls eldest son 
 ximes which 
 nemies were 
 
 rue, wh.o had 
 th the men of 
 ^ people were 
 men of Dover 
 the Normans, 
 _•, sided with 
 outlaws, and 
 
 rer 
 
 sooner than provoke a civil war he withdrew to Flanders, and was 
 away about a year. This was a memora]>le year in English history ; 
 for while Godwin was away the Norman knights and priests had 
 everything their own way, and William, Duke of Normandy, now a 
 tall handsome young man, came over to England to visit Edward. 
 It was during this visit that Edward, who had no child, is said to 
 have promised that William should succeed him on the English 
 throne. Being so friendly with his cousin, it seems very natural 
 that he should do this, though che crown was really not his to give. 
 The Witan only could give it, and as William had not a drop of 
 English blood in his veins, he had absolutely no right to it. 
 
 Meanwhile things went very badly in the country without Godwin, 
 and when he came back next year with his younger sons, the people 
 flocked to meet him. He refused to let them fight the king's men, 
 but claimed to be Heard in his own defence, and though the king 
 was very unwilling to receive him, the Witan gladly gave him back 
 his estates and power. As soon as the Norman favourites heard 
 that he was taken back into favour they fled to France, though a 
 large number of less note remained. 
 
 And now during fourteen years, from 1052 to 10G6, England 
 
 was once more really governed by her own people ; and as a flame 
 
 often leaps up brilliantly before it dies out, so these years were 
 
 bright ones for the nation. Godwin died very suddenly the next 
 
 I year at a feast, but his second son Harold, a brave soldier and an 
 
 able ambitious statesman, took his place. Edward^ 
 ! . 11 , • J- . , . , . , . , Government of 
 
 I spent all his time m hunting, and m watching the theSaxon 
 
 building of the grand Church of St. Peter at Westmin- "° 
 
 [ster, on the spol where the Abbey now stands. Meanwhile Harold 
 
 I governed England with the help of Leofric, Earl of Mercia, and 
 
 Eldred, Archbishop of York. Leofric's house was the rival of the 
 
 house of Godwin, and his sons gave Harold much trouble, but the 
 
 jold man himself loved his country too well not to uphold such an 
 
 [able ruler as Harold. 
 
 3, Harold. — So contented were the people, on the whole, that 
 there is little to tell, except of some disturbances in Wales and 
 Ii>»thumberland, The Welsh King, Gruflyd, had been harassing 
 
28 
 
 HISTORY OP ENGLAND. 
 
 Mil* 
 
 
 
 ■I 
 
 ! :ii:l 
 
 the weat of England ever sinco Godwin's banishment, but now 
 
 Harold, with tho help of his brother Tostig, conquered 
 
 him and made him recognise Edward a.s overlord. In 
 
 Northumberland matters were less happy. The great Earl Siward, 
 
 who had helped young King Malcolm of Scotland, to conquer the 
 
 usurper Macbeth, died and Tostig was made earl in his place. But 
 
 Tostig was a great favourite with King Edward, and was always at 
 
 »T ^. ^ . court instead of governing his earldom, and a great 
 Northumbrian . & & > 6 
 
 reiniiion. rebellion arose. The people held an assembly of their 
 Tostiir outlawed. , n*- i t <- • » ^ .i • i 
 
 own, choose Morkere, Leoiric s grandson, as their earl, 
 
 and marching south in large numbers demanded the banishment of 
 
 Tostig. Harold saw that he could not shield his brother, and 
 
 Tostig was outlawed, and went with his family to Flanders. From 
 
 that time he was his brother's enemy, and was ono of the chief 
 
 causes of Harold's downfall. 
 
 By this time Harold was really supreme governor of England ; 
 the people were happy under his j&rm rule, and as Edward had no 
 children they began to look to him as their future king. If Edward 
 Claimants for ^^^ ^^^^ really promised William the crown, he evi- 
 theorown. dentlysaw now that he could not keep his promise, for 
 he invited over Edward, the son of Edmund Ironside, from Hungary 
 to be his successor This man died, however, only a few days after 
 his arrival, before he had even seen the king, and he left only a 
 little boy, Edgar, of whom we shall hear again by and by. 
 
 Harold's oath 
 
 Meanwhile Duke William still counted upon Edward's promise ; 
 and when Harold was once shipwrecked on the coast of Normandy, 
 
 and the Count of Pontliieu sent him a prisoner to 
 
 Rouen, William is said to have made Harold swear to 
 support his claim to the throne, and even to have tricked him, by 
 hiding the relics of the saints under the altar on which he swore, so 
 as to make the oath more sacred. Be this as it may, neither Edward 
 
 nor Harold had power to promise the English crown. 
 
 Edward died in 10G6, only a week after the consecra- 
 tion of his beloved Minster, where his body was soon to be laid. 
 He had been a poor, feeble king, but Harold had governed well in 
 his name during the last fourteen years, and people reverenced him 
 as a saint, and named him "the Confessor." Before he died he 
 
 Edward's death. 
 
NORMAN INFLUENCE IN ENGLAND. 
 
 29 
 
 recommended Harold as his sjiccessor; and the Witan which was 
 tlion assembled in London carried out the election the same day. 
 Harold was crowned at Westminster by Archbishop Eldred. 
 
 4. IVorive^ian nml \oriiiiiii liivaNioiiH. — Harold, son of 
 
 (iddwin, was now by consent of the people King of England, 
 
 although the only royal blood in his veins came from „ ... 
 
 '^ . . Harold II., 
 
 his mother, a Danish princess. But he had little time Jan. .'>, Oct. 14. 
 
 to enjoy his new honours. Duke William no sooner 
 lioard what had happened than he swore he would force Harold to 
 keep his oath, .ind give up the throne to him. Without loss of time 
 he began to build a fleet, and to collect a. great army throughout 
 France, and sent to Pope Alexander to crave a blessing on his 
 expedition against the man who liad broken a vow taken over the 
 relics of the saints. Meanwhile a cruel fate brought Harold's own 
 brother to increase his difficulties. Tostig, who had gone to Nor- 
 way, chose this time to come and try to recover his earldom. After 
 plundering the south coast, he went north and sailing up the Hum- 
 bcr with the Norwegian king, Harold Hardrada, landed in Yorkshire. 
 
 Threatened on all sides, Harold watched the south coast for some 
 UKmths, but as William did not" arrive, he was obliged to allow the 
 lishing vessels which formed his floet to disperse, while he himself 
 hastened north against Tostig. He defeated the Nor- battle of Stam- 
 w*)gian army at Stamford Bridge, in Yorkshire, and ^'^"'^ Bridge. 
 Tostig and King Hardrada were both killed. But the feast of 
 victory was not over when a messenger arrived with the news that 
 the Normans had landed at Pevensey, in Sussex. 
 
 5. Battle of IIa§tiiig§. — South again hastened the king to 
 London, where he called the people together to defend the country. 
 Only the men of the south came, and with these he marched to 
 Hastings where the Normans were encamped. His brother Gurth 
 begged him not to run the risk of a battle without a stronger force, 
 and urged him to lay waste the land and starve William out. But 
 Harold would not desolate English ground, and on Oct. 14 on a hill 
 called Senlac, about seven miles distant from the town, was fought 
 the memorable "Battle of Hastings." It was a stubborn contest. 
 The English soldiers fought stoutly on foot, clad in coats of mail, 
 
30 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 I 
 
 ft; 
 
 It- 
 '■'li' 
 
 and armed with javelins and two-handed axes. The country folk 
 fought as they could with pikes and forks, while the Norman archers 
 let fly their arrows, and the mailed and helmeted horsemen, headed 
 by Taillefer, the Norman miiistrol, who was the first to fall, pressed 
 up the hill, trying to break through the English ranks. The sturdy 
 Saxons stood like a'wall, striking death-blows on all sides, and onco 
 the Normans began to yield, and a cry arose that the duke was 
 slain. ' ' I live" shouted William, tearing offhis helmet, "and by God's 
 help I will con(iuor yet;" and by making his men pretend to flee he 
 drew the English down the liill in disorder. Then the Normans 
 turned and cut them to pieces, driving back a small band of the 
 noblest men in England to the top of the hill, where they gathered 
 roimd the king and the royal standard, on the spot where Battle 
 Abbey was afterwards built. There William brought forward his 
 archers and bade them shoot upwards, so that the arrows fell upon 
 the English from above. One struck Harold's right eye and he fell, 
 and though his men defended him bi-avely, the last of the Saxon kings 
 Death of ^^^^ under the blows of four Norman knights, leaving 
 Harold. William conqueror. Gytha, the aged widow of God- 
 win, craved her son's body, and William allowed him to be buried 
 in a purple robe beneath a heap of stones among the rocks of Sussex. 
 William marched to London, and there were few to oppose him, 
 for the flower of the Enj^,lish nation lay dead on Senlac Hill. The 
 people of London did indeed choose little Etheling Edgar for king ; 
 William ^^* their hearts failed them as William approached with 
 crowned. \^{q army, burning Southwark on his way, and they 
 "bowed to him for need." At Christmas William was chosen by the 
 Witan, and received the crown at Westminister from the same Arch 
 bishop Eldred who had crowned Harold. 
 
 6. Engli§h and Wormani. — England had lost her freedom 
 Six hundred years before, the English had come in hordes from their 
 homes on the shores of the North Sea, and had conquered the 
 Britons at Anderida, near Pevensey. Now, on nearly the same 
 spot, they had been conquered themselves, and had to bow their 
 heads to foreign rule. But it was a different kind of conquest. 
 The Normans came indeed in great numbers, but not as a whole 
 nation, nor did they drive out the English, who really belonged to 
 
 i 
 
NORMAN INFLUENCE IN ENGLAND. 
 
 31 
 
 ,ry folk 
 archers 
 headed 
 pressed 
 B sturdy 
 nd onco 
 ike was 
 ly God's 
 () flee he 
 l^ormans 
 d of the 
 gathered 
 •e Battle 
 •ward his 
 fell upon 
 d he fell, 
 icon kings 
 a, leaving 
 rof God- 
 be buried 
 af Sussex. 
 »pose him, 
 lill. The 
 : for king ; 
 iched with 
 and they 
 sen by the 
 same Arch 
 
 the same race as themselves. Moreover, William the Conqueror 
 was a wise and great man, and we shall see that he protected the 
 English, both because they were useful to him and because he really 
 wished to rule them well. Lastly, the English were by this time a 
 strong nation of sturdy determined men, too independent and earn- 
 est to bo crushed, even under the tyranny they suffered. And so in 
 about a hundred years the Normans became Englishmen and woro 
 proud to call England their country. 
 
 er freedom 
 
 1 
 
 from their 
 
 m 
 
 juered the 
 
 m 
 
 r the same 
 
 'S 
 
 bow their 
 
 ' '^S^l 
 
 : conquest. 
 
 M 
 
 as a whole 
 
 mk 
 
 )elonged to 
 
 1 
 
-rlTT^P 
 
 32 
 
 HISTORY OF ENOLANI). 
 
 PART 11. 
 
 FROM THE CONQUEST TO THE 
 GREAT CHARTER 
 
 Robert, 
 
 Duke of 
 
 Normandy, 
 
 b. 1053, (1. 1134. 
 
 I 
 
 William, 
 
 Earl of Flanders, 
 
 killed 1128. 
 
 No heir. 
 
 Henry, 
 (1.1183. 
 
 WILLIAM 1. 
 
 b. 1(127, (1. 1087. 
 
 r. 1(KMM()S7, 
 
 m. Matilda of Flandcn. 
 
 WILLIAM IL. 
 
 b. llMiO, d. 1100, 
 r. 1087-1100. 
 
 iRI 
 
 HENRY I.. 
 
 b. 1(KJ8, d. 1135, 
 
 r. 1100-1135, 
 
 m. Matilda, 
 
 descendant nf 
 Edmund Ironsides. 
 
 Matilda, 
 
 m. Geoffrey, 
 
 Count of Arijou. 
 
 HENRY IL 
 
 b. 113a, d. 1189, 
 
 r. 1154-1189, 
 
 m. Eleanor of Ouienn*, 
 
 I 
 
 Adela, 
 
 m. Stephen, 
 
 Count of Blois. 
 
 STEPHEN. 
 
 b. 1094, d. 1154, 
 
 r. 1135-1154. 
 
 RICHARD I.. 
 
 b. 1157, d. 1199, 
 
 1. 1189-1199, 
 
 m. Berengariaqf 
 
 Navarre. 
 
 3ffr 
 
 Geoffrey, 
 
 m. Constance of 
 
 Brittany. 
 
 Artnur, 
 Duke of Brittany 
 (murdered 1203.) 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 b. 1167, d. 1218, 
 
 r. i;09, 1216. 
 
 m. [gabtlo/ 
 
 Ar^ifouleme. 
 
£^OLAMD UMO&R NORMA^ KULK. 
 
 33 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 ENOLAND UNDER NORMAN RUIE. 
 
 1. Wllllaiti of rVorinancSy. — And now came important 
 changes in our country, bringing great suffering witli them. The old 
 English line of West Saxon kings was over, and from that day to 
 this no king of pure Anglo-Saxon race has sat upon the throne of 
 England. Their place was taken by William, Duke of Normandy, 
 though he was not in any sense an Englishman, for his father was 
 Robert, surnamed " le Diable," Duke of Normandy, and his mother 
 was Arlotta, the daughter of a Norman tanner. As a mere boy 
 he had succeeded his father, and as he grew up he mastered the 
 turbulent Norman barons and conquered the territory of Maine. 
 In 1053 he married Matilda, daughter of the Count of Flanders, 
 and was always a kind husband and good father. When he came 
 over to be King of England he was a tall stately man, about forty 
 years of age. He was hard and stern, and did many cruel deeds to 
 [gain his end, but in most things he was a just ruler, a great general, 
 [and a wise statesman. He tried to rule England well, and made 
 [Ho changes in the laws and customs when he could avoid it. But 
 Ihe had come with an army of foreigners to take possession of the 
 [country, and he could not do this without crushing the free English 
 [life and causing misery. 
 
 Even during his coronation at Westminster the shouts of the 
 )eople inside the Minster alarmed the Norman soldiers 
 )utside, and they set fire to the houses around, show- at the 
 ing that the reign of fear had begun ; and these same '"'■°"** ^"• 
 loldiers and their leaders were all waiting to be rewarded for fight- 
 ig William's battles. 
 
 3. Extension of Feudal System.— They had not long to 
 
 rait. Very soon after his coronation William made a royal visit 
 
 ihd fiQvAh and east of England, which was the only part really 
 
34 
 
 niSTORV OF KNOLAND. 
 
 Ni! 
 
 «i 
 
 
 conquered, and divided the land among hia baronn, knights and 
 common soldiura. He wiid that he had been the rightful king ever 
 
 Hinco Edward's death, that the nation had rebelled 
 of'thfiandS. ft«'i»»«t !>•»" *>y obeying Harold, and that therefore all 
 
 the landH, except that which belonged to the Church 
 was forfeited. This was of course absurd, but it gave an appear- 
 ance of justice to the changes he made. 
 
 The folk-land, or common land of the people, had ever since the 
 time of Alfred come more and more under the king's control, and 
 now it became altogether the tcn'a regis, or land of the king, while 
 the private esbitos of those who lay dead on the battle-field, or had 
 fled the country, were given to the Norman nobles. In 
 becomea this way all Kent, and nearly all Surrey and Susmjx, 
 "*^" ■ passed into the hands of Norman masters, as well as 
 nmch land in the other shires. In some cases William gave back 
 portions to widows, orphans, and small landowners. But those 
 among the English who kept any land received or bought it back, 
 and held it as vassals. And so, instead of the old English freedom 
 of the time of Alfred, — when a man had his own land as his right, 
 which he helped to defend by military service, while he chose his 
 own alderman, who in his turn hol])ed to choose the king, — now it 
 began to be all the other way. The old English system worked from 
 below upwards, from the freeman to the king. The Norman system 
 on the contrary, worked from above downwards. All the land 
 belonged to the king, who gave it to his earls, barons, and knights 
 (who took the place of the English thegns) and they held it under 
 him, while the smaller owners held it from them in the same way. 
 The vassal knelt unarmed and bareheaded before his lord, with his 
 hands in his, and swore to be his liegeman, and to keep 
 faith and l<)yalty to him in life and death. Then, with 
 a kiss, the lord gave him the land as a Jief or feudwn 
 for himself and his heirs for ever, and in return ho was bound to 
 provide a certain number of men to fight for his lord. 
 
 Now, although many of these changes were made gradually and 
 not with force or cruelty, yet we can imagine the distress of those, 
 who saw all or nearly all they had given to strangers ; while even 
 the villeins and slaves were now at the mercy of foreigners, tor 
 
 t-'eiulal 
 system. 
 
 
KKOLAMD UNDER NORMAN RULE. 
 
 36 
 
 oAch man took with the land all the righU which belonged to it 
 
 The Norman barons, even in their own land, had always 
 
 heon wild and unruly; and being used to handsome looileduiown 
 
 houses, delicate fcKxl, and courtly manners, they had a "'^"ij'll* 
 
 >?roat contempt for the rough homos, coarse footl, and 
 
 liiavy drinking of the Eiiglisii ; and they often brought with them 
 
 tlieir own cooks and tailors, architects and stewards. 
 
 Moreover, strong castles began now to be built all over the land. 
 When William wont back to Normandy, throe months after his 
 coronation, he left his brother, Bishop Odo, Earl of Kent, and his 
 friend Fitz-Osbern, Earl of Hereford, to govern the land in his 
 absence, telling thom to hasten the building of castles everywhere. 
 In London the White Tower rose up on the banks of 
 the Thames ; and at Hastings, Norwich, Canterbury, ^"'^/S.^' 
 Rochester, Brambor, Lewes, Carisbrooke, Windsor, 
 and other |)lacos, huge battlemonted towers soon arose, in which 
 wore put large forces of foot and horse soldiers, with trusty Norman 
 aipbiins, to keep the conquered land. The English, who had always 
 hated stone walls and loved their freedom, saw with dismay these 
 huge fortresses rising up among them. So, when in William's 
 absence the barons began to oppress the English, taking their 
 property and insulting their wives and daughters, serious rebellions 
 arose in Kent and Hereford ; while Harold's sons in 
 the west, ami the great English earls in the north, '^vofu 
 began to make attempts to reconquer the kingdom. 
 At last, when William heard that Sweyn, King of Denniark, was 
 coining over to help the English, he hastened back* 
 
 3, EiigllMli Revolts. — The next four years were one long 
 struggle between the conqueror and the English patriots. First, 
 the king put down the rising in the west, and ordered 
 a strong castle to be built at Exeter. Then Leofric's with 
 grandsons Ed yin and Morkere, and Waltheof , son of prtriota, 
 the brave Siward, helped by Malcolm III. of Scotland, 10671071. 
 rose in the north ; and at last, in 1069. the people of Northumbria 
 chose Edgar Etheling as their king, and with the help of the Danes 
 stormed York and killed three thousand Normans. 
 
 William took a terrible revenge. He was hunting in the forest 
 
3d 
 
 HISTORY OP ENGLAND. 
 
 II 
 
 of Dean when he heard the news, but he set off at once, and bought 
 
 off the Danish fleet. Then, after retaking York, he 
 lays waste marched his troops over the whole land between York 
 C* ^trv'* ^^^^ Durham ravaging the country. Towns, villages, 
 
 cattle, crops, all were destroyed, and the unfortunate 
 people either killed or driven over the Scottish border. More than 
 one hundred thousand innocent people are said to have died of 
 famine alone, and the land was so desolate that no one attempted to 
 till the ground for nine years. But William had gained his point — 
 the north of England was conquered. Then, sparing neither him- 
 self nor his troops, he marched in the depth of winter through 
 snowdrifts and swollen rivers, and across desdate moors, to Chester, 
 and conquered this, the last city which held out against him. In 
 all these places we must remember that those who rebelled forfeited 
 their land, and so the Norman landowners increased. 
 
 Still the English patriots, though only a small band of outlaws, 
 gathered hundreds of their countrymen in the Isle of Ely, sur- 
 rounded by streams and fens, and under their leaders, Morkere, 
 and Hereward-the-Wake the famous outlaw, held out for nearly a 
 year. At last William made a causeway, two miles long, across the 
 
 Fen, and after a desperate resistance this last strong- 
 patriot ^o'^d ^^** taken in 1071. The patriot leaders were 
 **iOTi™' scattered. Edwin had been already killed. Morkere 
 
 lived in captivity. The poor, weak Etheling Edgar, 
 after remaining some time abroad, returned to England and lived 
 on a pension, and William is said to have made friends with the 
 brave Hereward. But Waltheof was beheaded five years later, for 
 having known oi conspiracy of the Norman earls against the 
 king. This was the only cold-blooded execution of William's 
 reign, and probably he was alarmed because Waltheof was much 
 beloved by the people. 
 
 4, Sixteen Year§ of Peace. — So the last of the patriots 
 died a martyr, and after the surrender of Ely the land was com- 
 paratively at peace during the rest of William's reign. The king 
 ruled with a firm liand. He assembled twelve men in each shire 
 to declare the laws of the English, and adopted these. He kept 
 the work of the shires in tlie hands of his own sheritts, the accounts 
 being made up by tli«e clerkij <jf the royal chapel or chaiUry^ the 
 
 H^g 
 
 '^B \v 
 
 HU ii: 
 
 91 ti 
 
 9B P 
 
 ^m to 
 
 
 ai 
 
ENGLAND UNDKR NOKMAN RULK. 
 
 37 
 
 patriots 
 as com- 
 he king 
 3h shire 
 He kept 
 iccounts 
 lirj/, the 
 
 chief secrettiry heing chIKmI the chaturllor^ becAusc ho had his seat 
 
 behind a screen called in Latin cancelli; and ho kept the barons in 
 
 check by allowing complaints to be referred to the King's Court, 
 
 where justice was done to Norman a!.d Englivsh alike. Moreover, 
 
 in the year 1086 he made all the Engl' ih land-owners . ^. , 
 
 1 1 • CI 1 • 1 Oath of 
 
 swear allegiance to hnn at Ins great court at Salisbury, allegiance 
 
 so that they might look upon him as their first and '® "'*^' 
 
 supreme master, and this, as we shall see by and by, prevented 
 
 England falling a prey to the barons as happened in other countries. 
 
 He also took good care to keep the Church under control. He 
 refused to do fealty to the Pope since no English king liad done so 
 before him, nor would he allow any of his vassals to be exconimnni- 
 cated^ or deprived of the benefits of the Church, without his leave. 
 In 1070 he aj)pointed Lanfi'anc, a wise and learned Lombard, to be 
 Archbishop of Canterbury, and gradually filled the bishoprics with 
 foreigners, making them do homage to him for their lands as tlie 
 barons did. He also gave the clergy courts of their own, and no 
 lunger allowed them to sit in the ordinary courts with 
 the aldermen and .sheriffs. Under Lanfranc's good lAnfrunc, 
 government the clergy and monasteries were brought 
 into better order, and some check was kept on the barons, although 
 Lanfranc "often longed to leave the country, seeing so much misery 
 and wrong in it." Many of our finest Norman cathedrals were 
 begun at this time, and, what was better, Lanfranc and the king 
 (lid their best to put down the shameful slave trade at Bristol. 
 
 Thus William, thougli he was a stern master, ruled fairly. ( )nly 
 in two things he did injustice for his own benefit. First lie laid 
 waste more than 00,000 acres of land in Hampshire to 
 make the New Forest for his hunting, and ordered ^poreat 
 that any man who killed a deer should have his eyes 
 put out; and secondly, he op])ressed the people with taxes to add 
 to his hoard of wealth at Winchester, levying the Danegeld again 
 which Edward the Confessor had abolished. 
 
 The people were very angry with him for making a general survey 
 of England to learn how the land was divided and cul- 
 tivated, and what taxes each man ought to pay. Yet ^oT^i^ 
 this was really a fair thing to do. The results of this 
 survey were entered in a book called Domesday Book, and from it> 
 
38 
 
 HISTORY OP ENGLAND. 
 
 IH ■! ir 
 
 I ; 
 
 V: 
 
 m 
 
 wo learn how much land paHHod into Norman handfl. It tells us, 
 too, that there were at that time not more than two million people 
 in England, that is less than half the number now living in London 
 alone. Nor did the population increase for many generations. A 
 great many Flemings, together with traders from Rouen and Caen, 
 came over during the next two reigns, and the Jews began to 
 make homes in England, living in Jewries, or separated (quarters 
 in the towns, under the protection of the king. Yet with all this 
 the numbers did not increase, and this shows how many must have 
 died in the wars and famines of the hard times which followed the 
 Norman concjuest. 
 
 Tlie last part of William's reign was full of troubles to himself. 
 His eldest son Robert rebelled against him in Normandy in 1078, 
 and nearly killed his own father in battle before lie recognised him. 
 His step-brother, Bishop Odo, conspired with the barons against 
 him, and had to be imprisoned ; and lastly, in 1087 William had to 
 defend his Norman frontier against Philip of France. Here, while 
 riding over hot ashes in the burning town of Mantes, his horsv. 
 stumbled, throwing him violently against his siuldle. He was car- 
 ried back to Rouen and died Sept. 9, 1087, and was buried at Caen. 
 He had four sons — Robert, Richard, William and Henry. Richard 
 died young. Robert succeeded to Normandy and Maine ; to Henry 
 lie left £5,000; while William he sent at once with a letter to 
 Lanfranc, praying him to place the crown upon his head ; f<jr 
 lie knew that Robert was too headstrong and too weak to govern 
 England. 
 
 5. William Riifkis or the Red Kliii?, 10§7-1100. - 
 
 William the Second, the Conqueror's third son, who came to Lan- 
 franc with his father's ring to be made King of Eng- 
 and land, was a strong tierce man, with a red face, yellow 
 
 character, j^^.^,^ ^^^ keen gray eyes. He had been a dutiful son, 
 and was as brave as his father, but he was no statesman ; he cared 
 little for law or religion, and his life was wild and vicious. 
 
 Lanfranc, who had been his tutor, crowned him at once at West- 
 minster, fearing lest Robert should put in a claim. He made him 
 promise to give the people good laws ; and for the next two 
 years, until Lanfranc died in 1089, this promise was kept. But the 
 barons were not content. They wanted the weak, good-naturiid 
 
ENGLAND UNDKR NORMAN RULE. 
 
 39 
 
 lis US, 
 jeople 
 ondon 
 
 18. A 
 
 Caen, 
 gan to 
 aarters 
 all thiH 
 at have 
 ved the 
 
 liiniaelf. 
 
 in 1078, 
 
 led him. 
 against 
 
 n had to 
 
 re, while 
 
 lis horsw 
 was car- 
 at Caen. 
 RicViard 
 
 to Henry 
 letter to 
 ead ; for 
 
 to govern 
 
 -IIOO. - 
 
 le to Lan- 
 
 ij of Eng- 
 
 ce, yellow 
 
 utiful son, 
 
 he cared 
 
 eat West - 
 made him 
 next two 
 b. But the 
 K)d-naturc(l 
 
 English 
 people 
 uphold 
 
 the king. 
 
 Robert to rule over them. Before three months were over they 
 
 rebelled, and with the troublesome Bishop Odo at 
 
 their head, fortified their castles, wasted the land, and of barons, 
 
 - 1088. 
 
 seized the king's taxes and fines. Now was seen the 
 
 wisdom of William the Conqueror's good government of the Eng- 
 
 lisli, for tliey looked upon the king as their protector against the 
 
 barons. When William called upon all who were not ^* nithing" or 
 
 '.vortliless to help him, and 2)r()mised to govern well and repeal the 
 
 cruel forest laws, the people flocked to his standard. 
 
 Not only were tlie l)arons defeated, but the English 
 
 even drove back the soldiers whom Robert sent over 
 
 with a fleet from Normandy ; and the curious sight 
 
 was seen at Pevensey— where first the Normans had landed in 
 
 1006 — of an army of Englislnnen defeating an army of Normans in 
 
 support of a Norman king. 
 
 6. Oppressive Rule of RiifiiN.— But William forgot his 
 promises. When Ljinfranc died he left his seat or "see" vacant for 
 more than four years, and had no one to check him. In 1090 he went 
 to war with Robert in Normandy, and wlien the two brothers at 
 last made peace, and agreed that whichever lived the longer should 
 have both Normandy and England, then they both went to war 
 with Henry. Meanwhile English money and English soldiers were 
 used freely, altliough soldiers in those days were men 
 with fanus and homesteads, called away from work to taxed to 
 serve Mie king. William was a brave commander, kind jJoman 
 to his folk)wers and often generous to his enemies. yf&ra. 
 Nobles from all parts flijcked to serve him, and he rewarded and 
 entertciined them lavishly, never heeding that he was spending his 
 people's money. 
 
 The law was administered by justices, and in the reign of William 
 the Conqueror the chief of these was first called a Justiciar^ and 
 had great power. He ruled in the king's stead when he was abroad, 
 and writs were issued in his name. William II, appointed a rough, 
 coarse man named Ralph Flambard to bo his justiciar, 
 and wl)en money ran low in the treasury, this man FlamLrd 
 oppressed the people in every way. When bishops and J""*'"'"' 
 abbots died he sold their posts or left them vacant, and put the 
 money iix the king's treasury. Ho exacted heavy tributes from the 
 
 mm 
 
40 
 
 HISTORY OP KNGLAND. 
 
 , I'" ' . 
 
 ':S 
 
 nobles, making ovoi*y heir pay exorbitant fines when he came into 
 
 property, or a father when he asked the king's permission to let 
 
 his daughter be married ; while he levied unjust taxes from the 
 
 people, and the very thieves could escape punishment by paying a 
 
 ^ , fine. Nor was this all, for the king's courtiers lived 
 Oppression « ,, i , 
 
 of the upon the country folks wherever they went, taking 
 
 peop e. their food, using their horses, selling their crops, and 
 
 laying hands on everything they could get. " All that was Jiateful 
 
 to God and oppressive to man,'^ says the Chronicle, "was customary 
 
 in this land ^^i William's time, and therefore he was most hateful to 
 
 almost all of his people and odious to Ood.^* The unfortunate English 
 
 had only one consolation, and this was that at least the king kept 
 
 the barons quiet, and there was peace in the land. 
 
 Two things, indeed, the king did for the good of England. Tn 
 
 Conquests 1090 he granted land in Wales to all who could coji- 
 
 in Wales, quer it, and made two expeditions there himself. 
 
 Many new lands were won and castles built, especially in Pembroke 
 
 and Cardigan. Also in 1092 he took possession of Cumberland 
 
 which had till then been part of Strathclyde. Building 
 
 oenanu 
 joii 
 En 
 
 oined to a large castle at Carlisle he settled peasants from 
 
 *^'^" ■ Hampshire in the county, and made it an English 
 earldom. He also obliged Malcolm III. of Scotland to do homage 
 for his kingdom. 
 
 And now in the year 1093 William, being seriously ill, repented 
 
 of his evil ways and liis robbery of the poor, and appointed a very 
 
 good and learned man, Anselm, Abbot of Bee, to the 
 
 ar^hbfshop archbishopric of Canterbury. Anselm was very unwil- 
 ing to accept the office, saying that for him and William 
 to govern together would be to link a poor, weak sheep with an 
 untamed bull. The bishops had to force the crozier or crook into 
 his hand. Yet he proved anytliing but weak when the king, 
 recovering from his illness, began again to govern badly. Anselm 
 refused to pay an exorbitant sum for his see, and boldly rebuked 
 the king's extortions from his people ; but at last, after struggling 
 for four years against wickedness which he could not prevent, he 
 retired to Rome in 1097, and William was left once more to work 
 his own evil will. 
 
ENGLAND UNDER NORMAN RULE. 
 
 41 
 
 7. First Crusade. — Meanwhile William had again gone to 
 war with Robert, and spent a large sum of money in buying oflF the 
 French king, who took Robert's side ; while he gave yet another 
 sum of ten thousand marks, or £6,6C6, to Robert himself, who 
 made peace and pledged Normandy to William in order that he 
 might get money to go to Jerusalem. Just then, in the year 1096, 
 all Europe was wild to go and conquer the Holy City, and punish 
 the Turks who were ill-treating Christian pilgrims. Pope Urban 
 IV. encouraged Peter the Hermit, one of the insulted 
 pilgrims, to preach of the terrible suffering of those on^'e fi^t' 
 who went to worship at the Holy Sepulchre, and called *""i','!^f ^' 
 on all men who sought forgiveness of their sins to sew 
 a coloured cross on their left arm and go on a crusade (from cnix, 
 cross) to free the Holy Land. So Robert went, and many English 
 and French people with him, and William became for the time 
 governor of Normandy and of some of the best parts of France. 
 
 Heavily the poor English people paid for it. The Chronicle re- 
 lates how the year 1096 was dismal through manifold taxes and sad 
 famine, and the same tale is told for the next three years. But the 
 end was near. William went hunting in the New Forest, though 
 he had been warned not to do so. There he became separated 
 
 from his companions, and was found soon afterwards ^ „ . 
 
 , ' . , . , . , Death of 
 
 by some peasants, dead with an arrow in his breast. William 
 
 Scjme thought that a French knight, Walter Tyrell, had ^''''"' "'^• 
 
 killed him by accident ; but Tyrell denied it on oath, and it is more 
 
 hkely that William was assassinated by one of those poor men to 
 
 whom he was ^^most hateful by the oppressions he u)ronght." His 
 
 body was carried in a peasant's cart to Winchester and buried 
 
 without any religious service, since he died "unabsolved in the 
 
 midst of his sins." His brother Henry, who was one of the hunting 
 
 party, galloped off to Winchester to secure the throne before any 
 
 one should propose Robert, who was still in the Holy Land. 
 
 8. Henry I., Surnamed Bcauclere, 1100-1135.— After 
 
 this for thirty-five years the land was well governed, although 
 
 times were hard and taxes heavy. Henry, the youngest 
 
 . ^, „ . . .. . , Character of 
 
 son of the Conqueror — a quiet, eautious man, with Henry L 
 
 thoughtfiU intelligent eyes, fond of learning, and 
 
 with a good head though not much heart, — saw that hia seat on 
 
42 
 
 HISTORY OP p:noland. 
 
 nm 
 
 1 
 
 -J" 
 
 ;l 5 
 
 'I i' 
 
 « 1 
 
 the throne depended on his governing his subjects well. He seized 
 
 the royal treasure at Winchester on tlie very day that William was 
 
 killed, and tlien hastening to London was elected king after some 
 
 discussion, and crowned at Westminster. The people were delighted 
 
 for he was the only one of the Conqueror's sons born and educated 
 
 in England. Moreover, he hastened at once to arrest tlie infamous 
 
 Ralph Flambard and send him to the Tower, and to recall good 
 
 Bishop Anselm. 
 
 Then he put forth a "cJmrter," or written promise, that he would 
 
 restore the good laws, and relieve the })eoj)le and tlie Church from 
 
 . . . their uniust burdens ; not forcing widows and heiresses 
 
 His charter. *' . . . 
 
 to marry against tlieir will, and allowing people to 
 
 leave their property as they liked. He also made tlie barons jiro- 
 
 mise to do as much for their feudal tenants as he did for them. He 
 
 still further won the love of the English peojjle by marrying Edith 
 
 — the daughter of Malcolm of Scotland and of his wife 
 
 an English Margaret, grand-daughter of Edmund Ironsides— so 
 
 princess. ^^^^ ^j^^ queen was of English royal blood. Through 
 
 her all our kings and queens to this day can trace their descent 
 
 from Cerdic, the first West Saxon king. To please the Normans, 
 
 however, Edith changed her name to Maud or Matilda. 
 
 All this was done before Robert, who was always too late, came 
 home. Then the barons as usual rebelled in his favour. This 
 time, however, the insurrection was soon put down. Robert landed 
 with troops at Portsmouth, but Anselm and Robert of Meulaii 
 made peace between the brothers, and Robert went back with ;i 
 pension of 4,000 silver marks from Henry. Still for five years 
 more the barons, both in England and Normandy, kept stirring 
 "P ^^^^ people. Duke Robert governed so badly that 
 Teuchebrai, little by little Normandy was falling to pieces. Then 
 in 1106 Henry went over with an English army, and 
 at the famous Battle of Tenchebrai, thoroughly conquered the 
 nobles and brought Robert to England, where he remained in prison 
 the rest of his life. So ended poor Robert, so head- 
 strong and reckless, yet so generous and warm- 
 hearted ! The English were proud of the Battle of 
 Tenchebrai, for they considered that by ccnquering the Normans 
 in their own land they had wiped out the reproach of the Battle 
 of Hastings. 
 
 Robert 
 imprisoned. 
 
ENGLAND UNDKR NOKMAN RULE. 
 
 43 
 
 Normandy and England were now once more undor one ruler, 
 and this struggle with the Norman barons was very importHnt to our 
 (•(•untry, not only because Henry taught his English soldiers how to 
 light the French cavalry so that they lost their fear of them, but 
 ;ilso because he took away the English estates of the rebellious 
 barons, and divided them among less powerful men 
 wlio would be loyal to him. These new nobles often nobility 
 became sheriffs of the counties, and although they Ernuh 
 were Normans, yet not being of the old nobility, nor ' 
 liaving land in Normandy, they looked upon England as their 
 home, and married among the Ei.glish. So the distinction between 
 Norman and English began to fade away, especially as the English 
 language became more used everywhere, except at court. To this 
 (lay we may often trace how the French language was for some time 
 the language of the nobles ; as, for instance, sheep^ oxen, and calf, 
 are old English names, because the villeins reared the animals ; 
 but when they came to the Norman dinner-table, they were called 
 mutton (mouton), beef (bceuf), and veal (veau). So also soverfHjn, 
 homage palace, and castle are Norman words, while 
 hearth and home are old English. Thus our Ian- won 
 guage became richer and more graceful by the intro- language. 
 (1 notion of Romance or French words, in the same 
 way that the English people became more lively, enterprising, and 
 refined by the introduction of Norman blood into England. 
 
 9 Administration of Justice.— The two nations were also 
 brought nearer together by the even-handed justice of 
 Henry's reign. In 1107 he made Bishop Roger of Salis- SaifsiMn-y 
 bury his justiciar, and this famous man brought the J"^*'«''>'''' 
 revenue and laws of the kingdom into excellent order. He gave 
 the people back their shire-moots, and the sheriffs came up each 
 year to pay the rents, taxes, and fines into the King's Court or 
 " Cnria Regis" receiving in return tallies, or little strips of wood 
 (so called from tailler, to cut), which were notched exactly alike 
 on each side to mark the money paid, and split down the middle so 
 that the court kept one half and the sheriff the other. The table 
 on which the money was counted had a chequered cloth like a 
 chess-board, on which, when certain of the king's accounts were 
 
44 
 
 HISTORY OP ENGLAND. 
 
 1,1 
 
 : 
 
 
 
 Town 
 
 and 
 
 country. 
 
 mad* up, the sums were scored by counters. From thia the 
 
 counting-house became known as the " Court of the 
 
 of the Exchequer. " If any one was wronged by the sheriffs 
 
 c equer. ^^ could complain before the justices or officers of the 
 
 King's Court, who went round the country once every year to settle 
 
 the taxes and inquire into disputes. 
 
 The towns bought many new privileges from Henry I., and Lon- 
 don secured a special charter, with a sheriff and justiciar of its own. 
 Its citizens could not be judged outside its walls ; they 
 had not to pay any Danegeld, and their trade was free 
 from toll ; nor could they be made to undergo " trial 
 by battle " or duelling, which the barons had introduced in some 
 parts of the country instead of the trial by ordeal. Even the country 
 people were much better off, though the forest laws were still very 
 strict, on the other hand thieves and robbers were hanged, and evil 
 practices severely punished. '* Good man was Henry," writes the 
 Chronicle, "and great awe there was of him, no man durst do against 
 another in his time.'^ 
 
 In consequence of the good laws, peaceable arts began to flourish 
 
 in England. Two curious settlements took place in this reign. In 
 
 1105 Henry planted a colony of Flemings — driven by 
 
 and floods from their own country — in Pembrokeshire, where 
 
 they remain to this day; and in 1128 the Cistercian 
 
 monks, a strict, hard-working order, founded first at Citeaux, near 
 
 Rouen, began to settle in the wildest parts of England, at Waverley 
 
 in Surrey, and afterwards in the north and west. The Cistercian.s 
 
 bred sneep and redeemed waste lands, while the Flemings brought 
 
 the art of weaving wool, and so these two settlements were useful 
 
 to the country. 
 
 10. Henry and the Church.— Two other acts of Henrys 
 reign we must mention, because they were important in later 
 reigns. After much discussion with Archbishop Ansehu 
 
 ^bishops."' ^6 consented to let the clergy of the cathedrals elect 
 Pope's 
 legate. 
 
 their own bishops, so that the king could not keep 
 bishoprics vacant, as William Ruf us had done. But the 
 election had to take place in the King's Court, and the bishops did 
 homage to the king for their lands. Henry also allowed the Pope 
 to send a legate or ambassador to England. 
 
NINETEEN TEARS OF ANARCHY. 
 
 45 
 
 Henry'* 
 
 only 8on 
 
 drowned, 
 
 1120. 
 
 11. Closing Years of the Relffn.— And now, when all was 
 at peace at home, a great sorrow fell upon Henry. He had been 
 lij^liting for three years in Normandy against the 
 barons, and on his return his only son William was 
 drowned in the White Ship, which struck on a rock and 
 wink with all on board. It is said that the king never 
 Hniiled again. If he had now been wise and generous he would 
 hiivo taken young William of Normandy, Duke Robert's son, as his 
 HiicceHsor, for William was a good, honest young man, and the 
 nearest heir to the throne. But Henry schemed to keep the crown 
 in his own family. He married his daughter Matilda, widow of the 
 (Juinian Emperor, to Uooffroy, Count of Anjou, the only man 
 whose enmity he feared ; and then he made the Eng- 
 lish barons swear that she, and her baby-boy after her, ^^"j^J '""'j' 
 should succeed to the throne. This they did most her son on 
 unwillingly, even after young William of Normandy 
 had been killed in battle, for these turbulent nobles did not want 
 a woman over them. The prospect looked very gloomy, and it 
 turned out oven worse than it appeared. On Dec. 1, 1135, Henry 
 <liod at his hunting-seat in Normandy, from a fever caused by 
 eating lampreys. His body was brought to England and buried in 
 Reading Minster, but even before it arrived, another king sat on 
 the English throne. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 NINETEEN YEARS OP ANARCHY UNDER STEPHEN, 1135-1154. 
 
 I. Civil War. — Truly England never saw before, and may she 
 never see again, nineteen years of such misery, blood8hed,and cruelty 
 as now followed. Stephen of Blois, who hastened to England as soon 
 as his uncle died, was the son of William the Conqueror's daughter 
 Atlela, who married a count of Blois. He and Matilda's 
 little son Henry were the only male heirs to the throne, ^^j^^* 
 {Stephen being a grandson, Henry a great-grandson of 
 Ithe Conqueror. Stephen was very popular, brave and generous 
 land had been a great favourite with Henry I.; but ho was impetuous 
 
46 
 
 BISTORT OP ENGLAND. 
 
 ' ■-!,: 
 
 Battle 
 of the 
 
 and unBtablo, and quite unflt to reign. The people of London 
 welcomed him, because they did not want a queen, and Roger, 
 Bishop of Salisbury, and Henry, Bishop of Winchester, who was 
 Stephen's own brother, supported him. He was elected and crowne<l 
 on midwinter day, promising to govern well and put down the 
 quarrels among the barons. 
 
 But he had promised what he could not perform. The barons, 
 
 now Henry's strong hand was removed, broke mto open rebellion ; 
 
 they fortified their castles and took sides, some for Matilda whom 
 
 they had sworn to 8uj)port, some for Stephen who was their crowned 
 
 king, while they really cared only to be able to ravage 
 
 the country for themselves. David, King of Scotland, 
 
 stan^tt'di who was Matilda's uncle, took up arms for her, but 
 
 was dofeat(}(l at Cowton Moor in Yorkshire, in the 
 
 famous " Battle of the Standard," so-called because the English had 
 
 jiH their standard sacred lianners hunjjj from a ship's mast. 
 
 Then Stephen did a very foolish thing. As the barons became 
 
 Stephen niore and more riotous, the bishops were alarmed for 
 
 arrestathe their property, and began to fortify their castles. 
 
 and Stephen, seized with a panic lest they should betray 
 
 anoe or. j^.^ ^^^ j^^-^^ Matilda, arrested several of them, among 
 
 others Roger the justiciar, his best friend ; Roger's son, who was 
 chancellor ; and his nephew, the Bishop of Ely, who was treasurer. 
 He put Roger in irons and threatened to hang his son unless their 
 castles were given up. Bishop Roger retired broken-hearted, and 
 Stephen lost his most useful allies. From that moment all law and 
 order were at an end. 
 
 Meiinwhile Robert, Earl of Gloucester, Matilda's half-brother, 
 took up arms on her side, and so did the barons in the north and 
 
 west, while the east and south fought for Stephen. 
 iandsin Matilda landed at Portsmouth, and civil war began in 
 EiiKiand, earnest. Battle followed battle. It is impossible to 
 
 speak of them all, for during eight years there was not 
 a week in which fighting was not going on in some part of the 
 country. At one time Stephen was a prisoner in Lincoln Castlu, 
 and Matilda entered liondon and was proclaimed queen in 1141, but 
 she was so stern and haughty that the citizens rose against her, and 
 she was never crowned. Tiien Stephen's brave wife, Matilda of 
 
NINETKEN YEARS OF ANAKCIIY. 
 
 47 
 
 lioulogne, stirred up the people of London to «end a thousand mail- 
 
 cliul men to the siege of WinchoHter. They Hacked the town, took 
 
 the Earl of Gloucostor prisoner, and exchanged him for Stephen. 
 
 Hiice more free, Stoplion next besiege*! Matilda in 
 
 Oxford Castle in 1142, and she was so sorely pressed i,"llv,.* 
 
 tliat she had to escajie by niglit in a white cloak across Enjflimd. 
 
 the deep snow. Wearied out at last, after many skir- 
 
 iiiishes, she left England, and about the same time Earl Robert 
 
 (lied. 
 
 "l. IWInery of tlie P<»oplc. — Still there was no peace, for 
 tlie barons were fighting one against another. Every castle was a 
 kingdom of its own, whoso lord C(tined his own money, made 
 liis own laws, and ravaged the country round, "They cruelly 
 Mppressed the wretched men of the land with castle-building," says 
 tlie Chronicle, "and when the castles were made tliey tilled them 
 with devils and evil men. Then they took those whom they sup- 
 jtosed to have any goods, both l)y night and by day, laliouring men 
 and women, and threw them into jirison for their gold and silver, 
 and inflicted on them uiuitterable tortures. . . . Many thousands 
 they wore out with hunger. 1 neither can, nor may 1, tell all the 
 jiains which they inflicted on the wretched men in this land. And 
 this la.sted the nineteen winters while Stephen was king, and it grew 
 citntiinially worse and worse. . . . Then was corn dear, and flesh, 
 and chee.se, and butter, for none there was in the land. . . After 
 a time they spared neither church nor churchyard, but took all 
 the goods that were therein, and then })urnt the church and all 
 together. . . . The earth bare no corn, for the land was all laid 
 waste by such deeds, and men said openly that Christ and his saints 
 sle[)t." 
 
 Tronble and death pressed hard upon the people, and awoke the 
 I lid spirit of earnest devotion which had slumbered so long under 
 tifieign clergy, in town and country men banded them- 
 selves together for prayer, hermits flocked to the woods, rev'u'a"' 
 ;ui(l noble and churl alike welcomed theau.stere Cister- 
 < i'lns as they spread over the woods and forests. As the barons 
 -lew more wicked the people became more earnest, and relief came 
 ;it la.st. 
 
 In 1150, when a new Pope was elected in Rome, he a[)p(>inted 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT^3) 
 
 V. 
 
 /. 
 
 
 £/ Zv^Vi 
 
 <. ^<° 
 
 :/. 
 
 
 7a 
 
 ^- 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 ° Its 12.0 
 
 ■UUu 
 
 I I 1.8 
 U 11.6 
 
 X-^V^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 / 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sdences 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 ^ 
 
 V 
 
 iV 
 
 :\ 
 
 \ 
 
 <S^ 
 
 
 ^"i 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 6^ 
 
T 
 
 % 
 
 
-um 
 
 48 
 
 HISTORY OP ENGLAND. 
 
 Theobald, Archbishop of Canterbury, a man of strong moral sense, 
 to be his legate. Theobald at once used his new influence to per- 
 suade Stephen to acknowledge Matilda's son Henry, now twenty 
 years of age, as his successor. Just at this time Stephen's own son 
 Eustace died, and young Henry landed in England, where an army 
 gathered round him at once, in hopes of gaining a settled peace. 
 
 Stephen saw he must yield, and by the Treaty ot Wal- 
 WalHngford, lingford, he acknowledged Henry as heir to the throne. 
 
 Then justice was restored, for all who longed for peace 
 joined to put down the rebels. Moreover, Stephen was sinking into 
 the grave. On Oct. 25, 1154, he died, leaving the crown to Henry. 
 It was in this year that the Old English Chronicle ceased, the last 
 records being made in Peterborough Abbey. 
 
 1'^ 
 
 1: !:l 
 
 
 
 
 ■ i 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 HENRY PLANTAGENET AND HIS SONS (tHE ANGEVIN KINGS). 
 
 1. Henry II. — Young Henry was abroad when Stephen died, 
 but Archbishop Theobald kept good order till he arrived, and on 
 Dec. 19, 1 154, at the age of twenty-one, he was crowned with his 
 queen at Westminster and Issued a charter. Although his posses- 
 sions in France were larger than all England, and out of thirty-five 
 years of his reign he spent eighteen years or more than half his time 
 abroad, yet he was one of the best English kings. 
 
 He was the first of a new line of kings called by some the Plan- 
 TAGENETS, because Geoffrey of Anjou, Henry's father, wore a sprig 
 of broom or planta genista as his device ; and by others the Angevin 
 kings, or descendants of the counts of Anjou. The name Plan- 
 tagenet seems to me the best, because it is only a symbol, whereas 
 the other name sounds as if a new foreign race had come to rule 
 over us. Now Henry, on the contrary, vas the first king since the 
 Conquest with West Saxon blood in his veins, for though he was 
 the son of the Count of Anjou, yet his mother was both Norman 
 and Saxon, being the granddaughter of William the Conqueror and 
 great-great-granddaughter of Edmund Ironsides. Moreover, as we 
 shall see, Henry's descendants soon ceased to be counts of Anjou. 
 
M»m. 
 
 ^j 
 
 ,-i 
 
 4 
 
 T 
 
 o 
 
 
 / 
 
 ^''i^i^ T4£yY 
 
 
 IBE DOMINIONS 
 THIC ANGFTVINTS 
 
 Sc-ale of Slat. Milea j 
 
 o 60 iot> uso -ifi6 
 
 a.4i^-' niL^%^>; ----^ 
 
 
 "\J. 
 
 
 
 
 .'"VJ 
 
 
 
 :KJ 
 
 «l 
 
 =i.'r^,- 
 
 V.'(^- 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 •^-..^^s5;...-'^-i^^>-v> 
 
 m 
 
 
 "''""^^>. . 
 
 B 
 
 n 
 
 r 
 
 I 
 i 
 
 -•'■ r fl i-jr 
 
 
 IfSjamane' 
 
 y 
 
 41 V -~ 
 
 \\ Q 
 
 i ,--. *~k '■■> ..-•>'''*-^ \ .. ■ ; 
 
 ~r ^ -r-^^\-%.'- ;<v^'?^ll^ i 
 
 M! 
 
;;! 
 
 ill 
 
 i 
 
 i "' 
 
 1 ' 
 
HENRY PLANTAGENT AND HIS SONS. 
 
 49 
 
 Henry himself, however, ruled over a vast territory, and had in 
 
 him a good deal of the fiery French nature. He inherited Anjou 
 
 and Touraine from his father, and Maine, Normandy, „ 
 
 ' ir 1 1 M Possessions 
 
 and England from his mother and grandfather ; while and 
 
 he ruled Brittany through his brother Geoffrey, hus- "i^'"*s^- 
 band of Constance, heiress of Brittany; and gained Poitou, Aqui- 
 taine, and Gascony with his wife Eleanor, a woman older than 
 himself, whom he married only a few weeks after she was divorced 
 from Louis VII. of France. 
 
 He was a stout, square-built man, with short red hair and prom- 
 inent grey eyes, so active that he scarcely ever sat down except to 
 
 meals, and his subjects never knew where he might . 
 
 ' 1111 Appearance 
 
 next be found, so that he always kept a. ruling hand and 
 
 over them He was well educated, a good man of 
 
 ])usiness, and a clever statesman when his fiery temper did not 
 
 override his prudence He was a good father to his children, who 
 
 ))ehaved ill to him ; but he was neither ki. id nor faithful to his wife, 
 
 and from this sprang many troubles. 
 
 The English people soon began to feel the benefit of a strong and 
 just king. Under Theobald's advice Henry forced the barons to 
 destroy all the castles built without royal permission ; he took ^jack 
 the royal lands with which Stephen had bribed his followers, and 
 sent away the foreign troops which he had brought into England. 
 He restored the courts of justice and chose a good and loyal jus- 
 ticiar, Richard de Lucy, who served him for twenty- 
 Hve years. For his chancellor he t«ok Thomas Becket, Becket 
 Archdeacon of Canterbury — the son of a rich Norman ° anceiior. 
 merchant, Gilbert Becket, portreeve of London, and the pupil and 
 friend of Archbishop Theobald. 
 
 For the next ten years England was quiet, though Henry had 
 several wars abroad and was away for five years, from 1158 to 11G3. 
 l^ut even when away he was occupied with English matters, and 
 during these ten years he made many good laws for the people. He 
 wanted to check the power of the barons, and to get money to pay 
 soldiers for his wars abroad, and this he did by allow- 
 ing the smaller tenants to pay a fine called "scutage" ^*' 
 shield-money {scutum, shield), instead of being obliged to follow 
 
 or 
 
 Liieir lord to the wars. This was a great boon to the farmers, who 
 
50 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 ¥,'i 
 
 ti 
 
 j 
 
 i 
 
 1 , .> 
 
 ,'■'! 1 •' 
 
 ■' i' 
 
 i 1 ' 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 * 
 
 'il? 
 
 ^1; 
 
 
 4 
 
 hi 
 
 could reckon safely on staying at home to sow and reap their crops, 
 while the barons had fewer armed men at their beck and call. 
 
 3. Adniiiiiitration of Justice. — The visiting justices now 
 
 began to make their rounds more regularly than before, for Henry 
 
 divided the country into six districts or "circuits," and 
 
 and juries, arranged that four knights in each shire, and twelve 
 men in each neighbourhood, should present all evil- 
 doers and disputers about property before these judges, and swear 
 to their guilt, or to the truth about the dispute. This was the 
 Grand Jury, the men being called "jurors" from the Latin jiiro, I 
 swear. In cases of property, when they acted tea" civil jury,'' 
 their evidence decided the matter ; but people accused of crime were 
 afterwards sent to the trial by "ordeal" as in old Saxon times. 
 Forty years later, in John's reign, ordeal was abolished, and then 
 this " Grand Jury" sent the prisoner on to the " Petty Jury," or 
 another twelve men who were most likely to know all the facts of 
 the case, and who declared of their own knowledge as to whether 
 the accusation of the Grand Jury was true. This was called giving 
 their "verdict,'^ which means tndy said. Later still the Petty Jury 
 found that they wanted to inquire more closely wliat others knew, 
 and so the practice arose of hearing witnesses 
 
 The people had now every opportunity of complaining if they 
 
 were ill-used, and the assizes or edicts of Clarendon in 1166 and 
 
 of Northampton in 1176, in which all these changes 
 Assizes of 
 Clarendon, were confirmed, must be remembered as important 
 
 1 1 /JO 
 
 to the liberty of Englishmen even in our own day. 
 The quiet state of the country under thes'> good laws allowed 
 many now to think of gaining knowledge as they could not in 
 troubled times, and we he; for the first time of 
 students at Oxford hearing lectures from the Friars, 
 who were the chief teachers. It was a small begin- 
 ning, but it was the first step towards a great school of learning. 
 
 3. Thomas Beckct. — In his zeal to improve the courts of jus- 
 tice, however, Henry brought a great trouble on himself. Thomas 
 Becket, his chancellor, had become a great man and his 
 arSiWshop. Nearest friend ; and when Theobald died, and Henry 
 saw that he must reform the clergy as well as the 
 nobles, he made Becket Archbishop of Canterbury, thinking ho 
 
 First 
 
 Oxford 
 
 students. 
 
HKNRY PLANTAOENET AND HIS SONS. 
 
 61 
 
 would assist him. But Becket was a man who put his whole heart 
 into whatever he had to do. When he was chancellor he was the 
 king's servant, and served him well ; when he became archbishop 
 he was the servant of the Church, and he put off his gay clothing, 
 wore a hair-shirt, and determined to uphold the clergy. 
 
 It will be remembered that William I. gave the clergy courts of 
 their own. This had worked badly, for nearly all educated men in 
 those days were clerks or clergy, though they held many lay offices ; 
 and whatever crimes these men committed, even thefts 
 and murders, they got off very easily, for these courts thJ ""erjy. 
 had no heavy punishment, and the ordinary judges 
 had no power over them. Henry insisted that clerks should bo 
 tried for ordinary offences in the King's Court, and punished like 
 other men as in the days of Edward the Confessor. The bishops 
 consented, but Becket would not , and though he was persuaded 
 to put his seal to the "Constitutions of Clarendon," drawn up in 
 1164 for the government of the clergy, he repented next day, and 
 applied to the Pope to free him from his promise. 
 
 Henry was furious with his friend. He put all kinds of indig- 
 nities upon him, and Becket was forced to fly to France, where he 
 remained six years, while Henry in petty spite banished all his 
 friends and relations Meanwhile, in 1170, the king 
 wished to have Prince Henry crowned, that he might 
 govern during the king's absences abroad ; and Becket 
 being in exile, Roger, Archbishop of York, performed the cere- 
 mony. This was a deep insult to the Archbishop of Canterbury, 
 and the Pope threatened to excommunicate Henry unless he 
 recalled Becket. 
 
 So Henry, who was then in France, was obliged to make up the 
 quarrel, and allow Becket to return to England. But Becket, now 
 furious in his turn, no sooner landed than he suspended 
 the Archbishop of York for crowning the prince. It Becket, 
 was a foolish quarrel, and still more foolish Henry's nVg^ 
 mad passion which made him exclaim, " Will no one 
 rid me of this turbulent priest?" Four knights took him at his 
 word, and crossing to England murdered Becket, calm and brave, 
 on the floor of his own cathedral at Canterbury. 
 
 Such were the effects of passion and revenge. Henry was right 
 
 Prince 
 Edward 
 crowned. 
 
 h. 
 
f 
 
 f: 
 
 I " i 
 
 ii ; 
 
 1 1 5' 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 J '■' 
 
 
 f 
 
 ;i;i 
 
 
 52 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 in altering the law, and Becket did only what he thought his duty 
 in opposing him. But it was revenge for his persecution which 
 misled Becket at last, and passion which made Henry the murderer 
 of his friend. He was full of remorse when he heard what liad been 
 done, and sent off messengers at once to the Pope to declare that 
 he had not intended the murder to be committed , then, wishing to 
 keep out of the way till he was absolved, he crossed over to Eng- 
 land and from there to Ireland. 
 
 4. Conquest of Irelaiid.~In Ireland great changes were 
 taking place. Ever since the Danes in 795 invaded that country 
 the people, oppressed and plundered, had drifted back into bar- 
 barism. In 1014 the Irish hero, Brian Boru, had driven out the 
 Danes, and died himself in the battle ; and since then the petty 
 kings and chieftains had been always at war with each other. Quite 
 early in his reign Henry had gained the Pope's permission to go 
 
 over and conquer Ireland , but he did nothing till, in 
 of 1166, one of the Irish kings, Dermot of Leinster, asked 
 
 Leins er. £^^ j^^jp against his neighbours. Then Henry allowed 
 Richard de Clare, Earl of Pembroke, surnamed ' Strongbow," to 
 take over an army of adventurers, and he conquered nearly the 
 whole of Leinster. It was to take possession of this new land that 
 Henry now went over with an army. He lived for a year outside 
 Dublin, gave away lands to his followers, ordered 
 ^LordoV castles to be built, and received the homage of the 
 Ireland, chiefs as Lord of Ireland. Five years later he sent his 
 favourite son John to rule, but John made so many 
 enemies that he had to return to England. Though this was the 
 beginning of the conquest of Ireland, it was more than three hun- 
 dred years before the English really governed the country. 
 
 5. Domestic Troubles. — While Henry was thus adding to 
 his kingdom, his sons and his enemies at home took advantage of the 
 horror caused by the murder of Becket to rebel against him. Young 
 
 Prince Henry wanted to rule at once over England or 
 
 of Henry's Normandy, Geoffrey and Richard wanted lands of their 
 
 ''°"^' own in France, and Queen Eleanor hated her husband 
 
 who neglected her, while the King of France was only too ready to 
 
 help the rebels. Added to this William the Lion, King of Scotland, 
 
 was eager to reconquer the northern counties of England^ and the 
 
HENRY PLANTAGBNRT AND HIS SONS. 
 
 53 
 
 to 
 ,he 
 
 ng 
 or 
 
 ■eir 
 
 English baronB hoped in the '•urmoil to get back some of their 
 power. 
 
 But Henry was equal to them all. He went from Ireland to 
 Normandy to meet tlie messengers bringing the Pope's pardon, 
 then with his army he conquered his rebellious sons, and put Queen 
 Eleanor into confinement, where she remained till after his death. 
 He next won the hearts of his people by doing severe 
 penance at Becket's tomb ; and just as he left Canter- penance and 
 bury he learned that William of Scotland was taken """'P • 
 prisoner. William did not get his freedom again till he had done 
 homage as a vassal of England. From Canterbury Henry hastened 
 to Huntingdon, and meeting his rebellious barons, made them 
 return to their allegiance. In less than a year he was again master 
 of the situation. 
 
 But he had learnt that he must have an English army on which 
 he could rely, and in 1181 he reintroduced the old West Saxon law 
 oifyrd or mil'tary service, by which all freemen had 
 armour, and pledged themselves to protect king and established, 
 country in times of danger. This was quite different 
 from feudal service to a lord, and it was the foundation of our 
 '^militia," a body of national soldiers trained as a regular army, 
 but only called out to defend the country. The remainder of 
 Henry's life was spent chiefly abroad. 
 
 Henry's sons still gave him much trouble. At last the two eldest 
 Henry and Geoffrey, died, Richard and John only remained, and 
 Richard, with the help of Philip of France, drove his father, now 
 breaking in health, out of Tourrfine. Henry, sick at 
 heart and ill with fever, asked to see the list of the de^th'ifso. 
 conspirators against him, and when he saw at the head 
 the name of his favourite son John, "Now," said he, "let all things 
 go as they will, I care no more for myself or the world," and two 
 days after he died. To England he had been a true king and law- 
 giver. He gave the English peace and justice, and made good laws, 
 which have lasted to our own times. 
 
 6. Richard CcEur de Lion (Lion-hearted).— In everything 
 except being a good soldier Richard, who succeeded to the throne, 
 was the very opposite of his father. Though born in England, 
 
w, 
 
 S4 
 
 HISTORY OP ENGLAND. 
 
 , 
 
 i! ■.' 
 i. !! 
 
 
 
 J, 
 
 
 , i 
 
 i ill 
 
 ' ■ 1 't'<' 
 
 i 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 ■ ji 
 
 if| 
 
 ^ 
 
 ;f^ 1 
 
 f 
 
 yefc, as he luul two ol»l<!r l)n)M»ers, lie bad been educated abroad 
 
 ... , Hs the future Duko of Aquitaiucj. It is doubtful if 
 
 noKinjfto lie could oven Kpeak an Kngli.sh seutoiice, and during 
 
 '"»»'> • j,jj^ ^g,j y^jjii-s' roign ho was only twice in England, for 
 
 a few months at a time. Bravo and chivalrous, though moan and 
 
 covetous, a born soldioi*, a warm friend but a dangerous enemy, 
 
 careless of his people while full of zeal for religion, Richard behaved 
 
 nobly in the Crusades, and the English were i)roud of him ; but ho 
 
 j)hiycd no part in English history; that went on without him. 
 
 7. Rivliiird'M Rule. — He was crowned on Sept. 3, 1189, and 
 began at once to sell all the offices, honours, and church and crown 
 lands on which he could lay his hands. He even sold tlie homage 
 of the Scotch king, that he might get money for his crusade. **I 
 would sell London," he said, "if I could find a buyer." Then he 
 joined Philip, King of France, on his way to the Holy 
 sells pre- Land, and left his mother Eleanor and his justiciar, 
 fermen . William of Longchamp, a man of low birth who bought 
 the chancellorship, to rule in his absence. Fortunately the good 
 laws of his father really governed the kingdom. Longchamp ruled 
 only two years, for the barons hated him, and when Queen Eleanor 
 went to Sicily in 1 191 Prince John, with the help and 
 deposed, goodwill of the London citizens, turned him out of 
 ^^®^* office, and he fled to Normandy. It was most likely to 
 this that we owe our Lord Mayor of London, for John, as a reward 
 to the London citizens, took an oath to their " communa" or gov- 
 erning body, and gave them for the first time a 
 of "^London, " Mayor," with power in the city almost equal to that 
 ^^®^' of the king. Henry Fitz-Alwyn was the first mayor of 
 London, and when he died twenty-three years afterwards, John, 
 who was then king, sold to the London citizens the right to elect 
 their own mayor. 
 
 Meanwhile Richard, who had heard that Longchamp was un- 
 popular, sent another justiciar ; Queen Eleanor returned, and John, 
 who would have liked to seize the throne, was obliged to remain 
 quiet. News came from time to time of the king's brave doings in 
 the Holy Land, till one day the English people heard that on his 
 way home he had been seized by the Duke of Austria, who had 
 

 IIKNHY OF IT.ANTACKNKT AND HIS SONS. 
 
 55 
 
 sold him to the (tormaii Emperor, and they must provido 
 
 money to ransom him. To raise the£100,0<)0 roiiuirod, 
 
 , , r , , . Richard's 
 
 every man liad to give a quarter of hm yearly income raiis-om, 
 
 and goods, besides paying four other kinds of taxes. 
 
 John treacherously tried to persuade the emperor to keepRichhrda 
 
 prisoner, but he did not succeed, and tlie ransom being 
 
 paid, Richard landed at Sandwich. He spent the four 8e«')iM"vfHft 
 
 months of this second visit in raising money for for- MiirchMay, 
 
 eign wars, received the archbishop's blessing after his 
 
 captivity, and then went to Normandy, never again to return. He 
 
 took away John's lands and castles, but otherwise forgave his 
 
 ]>ase treachery. 
 
 For the next four years Hul)crfc Walter and Geoffrey Fitz-Peter, 
 
 faithful justiciars, governed the country; levying as justly as they 
 
 could the enormous sums Richard required. One good came from 
 
 this. The people, now they were at peace, began to consider 
 
 whether it was wise to let a king tax them so heavily, 
 
 and the justiciars had to call lawful meetings when fu'sen^onev 
 
 they levied money. The two bishops of Lincoln and ^*^^ foreign 
 
 •^ "^ * wars. 
 
 Salisbury actually once refused to pay money on church 
 
 lands tt) be spent in foreign wars, and the idea grew up that the 
 
 nation ought to have some voice in settling what taxes should be 
 
 raised. 
 
 At last, quite suddenly, came the news of Richard's death from 
 
 an arrow-wound, while he was besieging the castle of 
 
 Death of 
 
 Ohalus, near Limoges. He died bravely, as he had Richard, 
 
 . 1199 
 
 lived, pardoning the man who shot him ; but after his 
 death the order was disobeyed, and the man cruelly killed. 
 
 8. John, surnamed Saiisterre or Lackland. — We now 
 
 come to the one English king about whom nothing good can be 
 said ; though his reign was very important to England, 
 because he was so bad that the whole nation was of John!*^ 
 roused to insist on justice and right. John was abso- 
 lutely mean and selfish. He was handsome, gay, well educated, 
 and had ability ; but he was cruel, licentious, avaricious, and 
 treacherous, caring for none but himself. He had betrayed his 
 father and his brother, and as a king he was false to his nephew, 
 his people, and hia own kingly word. 
 
 li 
 
 If ¥■ 
 
 :1.'.f 
 
06 
 
 niSTOKY OF EN LAND. 
 
 (it 
 
 
 
 Mi 
 
 111: 
 
 ii! 
 
 i 
 
 9. War with FnillCiC.— Ho was with Richard whon he died, 
 and received the homage of the barons who wore there ; and in 
 Eni.dand he was elected to the crown without any difficulty, for 
 Arthur of Brittany, Gcoftrey's son, was only twelve years old, and 
 no one seriously u{)hold him. But in France it was different. John 
 with some didiculty secured Normandy, Poitou, •'.nd Aquitaine; 
 but Arthur was the true Count of Anjou, and Anjou, Maine, and 
 Brittany stood by him. Old Queen Eleanor, now eighty years of 
 age, sided with John, while Philip, King of France, fought for 
 Arthur. The war lasted on and off iov three years, till Prince 
 Arthur, when besieging his grandmotlier Eleanor in the castle of 
 Mirabel, in Poitou, was defeated by John and taken prisoner. 
 
 Then followed a black deed at which we shudder even now. 
 
 Arthur, then fifteen, was imprisoned in the new Tower at Rouen, 
 
 ., . but he stoutly refused to give up his claim to the Eng- 
 
 Murderof ,. , , V. i • , • 
 
 Arthur, lisli throne. From that time he was never seen agam. 
 
 Shakespeare has made us all thrill with anger and pity 
 at the shameful murder of the brave young prince ; but all tiiat we 
 really know is, that throughout Europe the whisper grew louder 
 and louder that John had murdered the boy, and there seems little 
 doubt that the accusation was true. Philip of France, from whom 
 John held his French lands as a vassal, summoned him to clear 
 himself of the murder before the peers of the realm ; but John 
 refused, and then Philip declared all his lands in France forfeited. 
 
 Most of the barons turned against him, his mother 
 
 Loss of . 
 
 Normandy died, and in the end John lost all his possessions in 
 
 the north of France except the Channel Islands {see 
 
 Map III.). There remained to him only his mother's lands of 
 
 Gascony and a small part of Aquitaine in the far south. He made, 
 
 indeed, several attempts to regain Normandy and Anjou, but in 
 
 vain ; and so by the base murder which he committed to secure the 
 
 English crown, he lost in one great swoop all the inheritance of his 
 
 ancestors. England gained by his loss. For the future her kings 
 
 a) id her nobles belonged to her alone ; they could no longer live 
 
 abroad fighting on English money ; they had to make their homo 
 
 and their friends among the English people. 
 
 10. Struggle with the Pope.— John, however, was soon 
 involved in a new quarrel. For the last five years Archbishop 
 
HKNKV PLANTAUIilNhT AND HIS SONS. 
 
 67 
 
 ed. 
 her 
 
 in 
 
 {see 
 s of 
 ade, 
 t in 
 
 the 
 f hia 
 ings 
 
 live 
 
 I0IU9 
 
 Election of 
 Stephen 
 Langton. 
 
 laid under 
 
 HuDort, as chancellor, had done well for the nation ; but he died 
 in 1206, and the monks of Canterbury, knowing that 
 John would try to choose some minion of his own, 
 secretly elected an archbishop. John, when he heard 
 it, forced some of their number to elect another, and both arch- 
 bishops appealed to Pope Innocent III. But the Pope set them 
 both aside, and made the six monks who cauio to consult him elect 
 Stephen Langton, an English cardinal then in Rome, and a good 
 and upright man. John refused to receive Langton in England, 
 and as he remained obstinate, the Po^>e, in 1208 laid 
 the whole kingdom under an '"'' interdict;'' that is, he 
 forbade the clergy to marry the people in church, or *" inter.iiot, 
 bury them in the cliurchyard, or to read any church 
 services except the baptismal services and prayers for the dying. 
 For four long years no church bell was rung, no prayers were offered 
 up in church, and the dead were buried without a service in ditches 
 and meadows. 
 
 But John did not care ; he only revenged himself by seizing the 
 goods of the bishops and clergy, and spending the money on wars in 
 
 Ireland, Scotland, and Wales. Then Innocent, excom- , , 
 
 1 X 1 I. 1 • 1 1 • ' 1 • "^o^" excom- 
 
 municated John, forbiddnig any one to serve hira. municated. 
 
 Still he paid no heed, but puninhed all who followed 
 the Pope's orders, crushing under a cope of lead an archdeacon of 
 Norwich who refused to obey him. When his barons withdrew 
 from his court, he seized their castles and their chil- 
 dren, and shamefully treated their wives and daughters, posea John, 
 At last, the Pope declared John to be deposed from " ' 
 
 his throne, and gave Philip of France orders to conquer England. 
 Then at last John became uneasy, because he was going to lose 
 something himself. If his subjects had loved him he could have 
 dofied the Pope and Philip, but all men detested him for his crimes. 
 In abject alarm at a prophecy that he would cease to 
 reign before Ascension Day, which was the anniversary 
 of his coronation, he not only received Langton as 
 archbishop, but actually gave up the English crown to 
 the Pope's legate, Pandulph, and received it back as a 
 vassal. In doing this he gave rise to a long struggle between the 
 popes and the English kings, which lasted more than three hundred 
 years. 
 
 John sub- 
 mits and 
 becomes 
 the Pope's 
 vassal, 
 1212. 
 
 f 
 
i 
 
 1 :? ?;■• 
 
 I in 
 
 
 i 
 
 Bl 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 4 
 
 : 
 
 58 
 
 HISTORY OP ENGLAND. 
 
 11* National Progress.— But in accepting Langton he had 
 brought more immediate trouble on himseK For many years, all 
 through the quiet reigns of Henry II. and Richard, the nation had 
 been growing stronger. In the towns the citizens discussed freely 
 when the town-bell called them to meeting. The merchant-guilds 
 settled the laws of trade, the craft-guilds protected the 
 
 strength of workmen from oppression, and many new privileges 
 e peop e. y^^^e bought when the kings wanted money At the 
 universities, too, scholars, English and Norman, Irish and Welsh, 
 noble and peasant, met as friends and equals. Even in the country 
 the duties of a man to his lord were now fixed by law, so that each 
 had his rights, while the farmer was often free and paid his master 
 instead of working for him. The nation was now united enough 
 for the people and the barons to make common cause against a 
 tyrannical king. 
 
 18. Magna Charta.— They only wanted a leader, and they 
 
 found one in Langton. On Aug 4, 1213, a council of bishops, barons, 
 
 and reeves of the towns, was called to settle what was due to the 
 
 bishops whom John had robbed, and then Geoffrey Fitz-Peter, the 
 
 justiciar, told the barons it was their own fault if they 
 
 demand a submitted to John's tyranny, for they had a right to 
 charter. jngigt on his obeying the laws of Henry I. A few 
 weeks later, at a meeting held at St. Paul's, Stephen Langton pro- 
 duced the charter of Henry I. , in which these laws were given, and 
 Fitz-Peter laid the claims of the two councils before the kmg. 
 Unfortunately just then Fitz-Peter died, and John took as justiciar 
 a foreign friend of his own. But Archbishop Langton continued 
 the fight, and the barons from both north and south took a secret 
 oath at St. Edmundsbury to make John sign a charter of rights or to 
 take up arms against him. In January 1215 they laid their dem^xnds 
 before the king. 
 
 Taken by surprise, John asked to have till Easter to consider, 
 and spent the three months, not in learning what rights they had, 
 but in secretly engaging hired troops and enrolling himself among 
 the crusaders, so that it would be sacrilege to fight against him. 
 But the barons were too much in earnest to mind this. They flew 
 to arms, the whole country joined them, and John saw his case wai 
 
HENIlY fLANTAUKNKT AND HIS SONS. 
 
 59 
 
 hopeless. Almost alone, having only seven knights true to him, he 
 
 met the barons at Riuinymede on the Thames, near 
 
 Windsor, and on June 15, 1215, sorely against his will, "Jje GrSt' 
 
 signed the "Magna Charta" or Great Charter, by ^^io^^""* 
 
 which the liberties of Englishmen have been defended 
 
 from that day down to our own. Most of the laws in this Great 
 
 Charter were not new, but had been in others before it. The two 
 
 main clauses were, first, that the king could not imprison and punisli 
 
 his subjects as he pleased, but that each man must be judged by his 
 
 equals ; and, secondly, that he might not levy taxes without the 
 
 consent of the bishops, earls, and greater and lesser barons. The 
 
 other clauses chiefly renewed old rights. But the great point gained 
 
 was, that while the other charters had been more declarations made 
 
 by kings when they were crov/ned of the laws by which the people 
 
 should be governed, this was a treaty forced on a bad king by his 
 
 people. The nation was now strong enough to insist 
 , , , . n 1 • ,-1111 , Benefits of 
 
 that the kmg, as well as his subjects, should obey the the Great 
 
 laws and respect the rights of others. So determined ^* ^ * 
 
 were the barons to enforce their rights and those of the people, 
 
 that twenty-five of their number were appointed to see that the 
 
 promises were kept, and were authorised to seize the royal castles 
 
 and lands if the king broke them 
 
 Of course John did not mean to keep his word. He put off the 
 
 barons with excuses while he collected his foreign troops, anc* 
 
 appealed to the Pope to help him, and at last civil war 
 
 , , -r , . 1 ,. . ,. , Warbetweea 
 
 broke out. John gained several victories, and m the John and 
 
 north of England burned and destroyed all before him. ^ arona. 
 
 Then at last, exasperated at his treachery, the barons invited Louis, 
 
 the eldest son of the King of France, to come over and be their 
 
 king and he came with a large army. But a few , , 
 
 1 -1 ^ r 1-niir LOUIS COmeS 
 
 months later death freed England from the tyrant. with an 
 Crossing the Wash, in the Fens of Lincolnshire, John ""^y- 
 lost all his baggage, his jewels, and his crown, far dearer to his 
 heart than his people. The next day he was taken ill at Swines- 
 head Abbey, but he pressed on, and died at Newark, 
 leaving two young sons, Henry and Richard, and a j^*5^q, 
 country full of civil war and foreign troops. 
 
I 
 
 
 H 
 
 60 
 
 UlBTOiiY UF EMtiliAMD. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 RISE OF THE ENGLISH PAJEILIAMENT. 
 
 KINGS FROM THE GREAT CHARTER TO THE 
 HOUSE OF LANCASTER. 
 
 John 
 (see table, p. 82). 
 
 HENRY III. 
 
 b. 1207, d. 1272. 
 r. 1216-1272, 
 m. Eleanor of Provence. 
 
 i 
 
 m. 
 
 rL 
 
 EDWARD T., 
 
 b. 1239, d. 1307, 
 
 r. 1272-1307. 
 ( Eleanor of Castille, 
 
 {Margaret of France. 
 
 Edmund, 
 
 Earl of 
 
 Lancaster. 
 
 EDWARD II., 
 
 b. 1281, murdered 1327. 
 
 r. 1307-1327, 
 m. Isabella of France. 
 
 EDWARD III., 
 
 b. 1312. d. 1377, 
 r. 1327-1377, 
 m. Pkilippa of Hainault 
 
 Thomas, 
 
 Earl of 
 
 Lancaster, 
 
 beheaded 1322 
 
 for revolt against 
 
 the Dispensers. 
 
 Henry, 
 
 Earl of 
 
 Lancaster. 
 
 Henry, 
 
 Duke of 
 
 Lancaster. 
 
 Edward, 
 the Black Prince, 
 b. 1330, d. 1376 
 
 John of Gaunt— married, 
 and became 
 Duke of Lancaster. 
 
 Henry, 
 '■ 1 Earl of Derby 
 
 RICHARD II., %"i?"fL°' 
 
 b. 1366, deposid 1399, Lancaster. 
 
 r. 1377. 1399. xxp^VlV 
 
 ( Anne of Bohemia, UiUNKK IV. 
 
 ^'\ Isabella qf France. 
 
 ..Blanche, 
 Duchess of 
 Lancaster. 
 
 •f I 
 
TH2 BABONS' WA3. 
 
 61 
 
 CHAPTER VTII. 
 
 THE barons' WAH. 
 
 1. Henry III. — King John was dead. He could no longer 
 either make promises or break them ; and the barons, who were 
 already beginning to see that Prince Louis would give their lands 
 to his French nobles, were willing enough to take little Prince 
 Henry of England, only nine years old, for their king. The 
 Bishop of Winchester crowned him at Gloucester ten days after 
 his father's death, with a plain gold circlet (for the crown was lost), 
 and he did homage to the Pope's legate, Gualo, for his kingdom. 
 The Great Charter was republished, but the clause about asking 
 the consent of the people to the taxes was left out. William 
 Marshall, Earl of Pembroke, a wise old man, who had been the 
 friend of Henry's father and grandfather, was elected ** governor of 
 the king and kingdom." 
 
 Little by little all the barons came back to their allegiance. 
 
 Prince Louis still fought for the crown, but his army ^ . ^ . 
 
 ° . ' '' Prince Louis 
 
 was defeated in the streets of Lincoln by the Earl of returns to 
 
 Pembroke, and his fleet in the Channel by Hubert de ^''^''^' ^^^^* 
 Burgh, so he was glad to make a treaty at Lambeth and return to 
 France with a sum of money. 
 
 Two years later the old Earl of Pembroke died, and Peter des 
 Roches, Bishop of Winchester, became the young king's guardian. 
 Hubert de Burgh as justiciar, and good Stephen Langton as arch- 
 bishop, governed the kingdom. Henry was crowned a second time 
 by the archbishop in 1220 ; and in 1227, when he was twenty, he 
 began to govern in his own name. At first this made no real 
 difference, for kis advisers continued as his "private Council" and 
 this was the beginning of the ^'pnvy Council" of our day. 
 
 3. State of the People. — Both in town and country the 
 people were prosperous. It is true the civil war had left the land 
 very disturbed. Highwaymen and robbers, such as bold Robin 
 
92 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 ( i 
 
 
 Fairs. 
 
 Hood and his companions, Little John and Friar Tuck, infested 
 the roads ; but these free-booters attacked chiefly wealthy travellers* 
 and left the homesteads in peace. The harvests were on the whole 
 good ; even the labourers had plenty of oaten and sometimes 
 wheaten bread, and drank barley beer with their herrings and 
 cheese. They wove their own clothing, tanned their own leather, 
 and made their own wooden tools in the winter ; amusing them- 
 Hclvea with wrestling, throv^'i'^g, and archery, which the law required 
 them to learn ; while several times a year the hundred and manor- 
 cc irts broke the monotony of their lives. From time to time some 
 villager bought permission of his lord to go and trade in a town, or 
 another served the king in foreign wars, or the village priest taught 
 another and sent him to the university. In the towns, too, trade 
 })oth with home and abroad was increasing, in spite of the heavy 
 tolls often levied by the king. Such articles as the country people 
 could not make for themselves were bought bv the stev/ard of the 
 manor at tlie annual fairs held in different parts of the 
 kingdom by special permission of the king, who levied 
 tolls on all the goods sold. These fairs were very useful to the 
 l»eople, although sometimes, when Henry wanted money, he ordered 
 them to be held where they were not needed, as, for example, in 
 London, to the hurt of the shop-keepers. It was in this reign, in 
 1257, that gold coins were first struck in England, though they did 
 not come into general use till 1344. But while the people were 
 quiet and prosperous, a storm was again brewing between the barons 
 and the king. Archbishop Langton died in 1228, and after his 
 death Pope Gregory IX. filled English bishoprics and livings with 
 Italian priests, also sending over to England for money from both 
 barons and clergy for his own wars. Two new orders of "Friars" 
 or "Brothers," came to teach the people. These were 
 the Dominicans or Black Friars, the followers of 
 Dominic, a Spaniard, and the Franciscans or White Friars, the 
 disciples of Francis of Assisi, an Italian. They were men of all 
 nations, who made a vow of poverty, and wandered over Europe 
 and Asia barefoot, and with a hempen girdle round their serge 
 frock. One of these Friars was the famous Roger Bacon, whose 
 great work, the Opus Majm, first drew men's thoughts to science. 
 
 The Friara. 
 
THE BARON S WAR. 
 
 63 
 
 US 
 
 )th 
 
 ire 
 
 of 
 bhe 
 
 I all 
 
 )pe 
 
 rge 
 
 3. Henry gO¥erii§ alone. — In 1232 the king became jealoiw 
 of Hubert de Burgh, and depriving him of his justiciarship, took 
 the government into his own liands, putting mere clerks in the 
 place of the great ministers. From that time all went badly, for 
 Henry was a capricious man, vain, extravagant, and easily led by 
 favourites. He was amiable and fond of poetry and art. He 
 caused Westminster Abbey to be rebuilt as it now stands, and 
 improved English architecture. But he was no statesman. He 
 would trust a man one day, and be suspicious of him the next; and 
 though kindly and well-meaning, he was so miserably weak that he 
 was never true to himself or others. 
 
 In 1236, he married Eleanor of Provence, and her Forei^nere 
 relations had their share of good things, while a swarm 
 of foreigners crowded to his court, whom he married to English 
 heiresses. 
 
 The king himself was very extravagant at home, and was always 
 trjnng to get back his father's possessions in France. To obtain 
 money for all these purposes he was obliged to call together the 
 earls, barons, and bishops, in assemblies now first called 
 " Parliaments," from the French Parlement (parler, to *Vo called. " 
 talk). The nobles gave him grants very unwillingly, 
 urging him each time to allow them to appoint a proper justiciar, 
 chancellor, and treasurer to look after the expenditure. The king 
 made many promises, and six times confirmed the charters — but 
 did not keep them. Year after year as he came for money the 
 same difficulties arose, growing worse as he asked for more and 
 more, till the barons began to see that a stop must be put to the 
 constant drain and to the increase of foreign favourites. 
 
 The chief leader of the barons was Simon de Montfort, Earl of 
 Leicester, who was the king's brother-in-law, having simonde 
 married his sister Eleanor. Earl Simon, curiously Montfort 
 enough, was the son of foreign parents, but his grandmother had 
 been English, and he was a true friend to England. A man faith- 
 ful in word and deed, and resolute to defend the right, he had 
 learned from his friend Grosseteste and from Adam Marsh, an 
 earnest Franciscan friar, to long for a better government of the 
 people. During many years he ruled in Gascony for the king. 
 
64 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 il:r 
 
 though Henry treated him shamefully, leaving him without men oi 
 
 , , money. When he returned to England he tried to 
 Twenty -two *' , ° 
 
 years of bad check the king in his weakness and folly, but in vain ! 
 
 For twenty-two years things went from bad to worse. 
 
 In 1253 Grosseteste died, but not before he had drawn up a list oi 
 
 gricwances, and had made Simon swear that he would stand up ev jn 
 
 to death for justice and light. And Earl Simon kept his word. 
 
 The storn" burst a few years later. Pope Innocer t IV wanted 
 
 to drive Conrad, the German Emperor, out of Sicily ; 
 
 Edmund the SO he oft'ered the crown of Sicily to Henry for his 
 
 ici J. gg^Qjjjj gQjj Edmr lid, only nine years old. Henry was 
 
 foolish enough to accept, and though Innocent died just then, the 
 
 next Pope, Alexander IV.. made war on Conrad in Henry's name 
 
 and at his expense. The king had to confess to his Parliament that 
 
 he owed the pope 135,000 marks, or £90,000. 
 
 If ;' fe 
 
 
 4. Provisions of Oxi'ord.— The barons were very indignant, 
 for they had not been consulted, and the country was drained of 
 
 Mad Parliament "^o"^y- ^^^^^ "^"^^ granted 52,000 marks ; and they 
 1258. came to the Parliament at Oxford fully armed, and 
 insisted that twenty-four barons — twelve chosen by the king and 
 twelve by themselves, — should reform the Government; that there 
 should be three Parliaments every year ; that the castles should be 
 given back to Englishmen ; that the king should have a standing 
 Privy Council to advise him ; and that the justiciar, chancellor, and 
 treasurer whom they appointed should give an account to this Privy 
 Council at the end of each year. Though the king's party were 
 very angry, and called this the " Mad Parliament," yet Henry was 
 obliged to submit ; and he and his eldest son Edward, now nine- 
 teen, swore to accept these *' Provisions of Oxford." Earl Simon, 
 as a foreigner, was the first to offer to give up his castles, and most 
 of the foreign favourites fled to France, their posts being filled by 
 Englishmen. 
 
 The barons now governed ; but their power lasted only four 
 years, for most of them were satisfied with having turned out the 
 foreigners, and took no trouble about the reforms, while Earl Simon 
 really wished for good government. Prince Edward, who ww. 
 naturally just and honourable, was inclined to support ^I'mon. The 
 
 ^' ^'*k^Lifli'^,t- 
 
THE baron's war. 
 
 «d 
 
 1* 
 
 st 
 
 r 
 
 king, on the contrary, had already sent to the Pope to absolve him 
 from his promise of keeping the " Provisions," and when the abso- 
 lution came h« seized tlie Tower, and ordered the counties not to 
 obey the barons' officers. Then the barons flew to arms ; the queen, 
 alarmed, took refuge in the Tower, and civil war was imminent, 
 though there was no great battle. At last it was agreed to refer the 
 whole question to Louis IX. of France. Louis thought jyjjg^ ^j Amiens 
 that a king had the right to govern absolutely, and at 1264. 
 the Mise (or arbitration) of Amiens he decided altogether in favour 
 of Henry. 
 
 5. The Baron§' War.— Then the famous "Barons* War" 
 broke out. Fifteen thousand Londoners joined Earl Simon, Some 
 of the barons joined the king, and Prince Edward, now that it had 
 oome to open war, stood by his father with all the foreign troops. 
 But Earl Simon had also a large following. After many smaller 
 encounters, the armies met face to face near Lewes. At gattle of Lewes 
 first the royalists had the advantage ; but the young 1264. 
 prince who opened the baitle having routed the Londoners, pursued 
 them fiercely. When he came back the battle was lost, and the 
 king a prisoner. Edward himself could do nothing but surrender. 
 
 6. De ]flontfort'§ Parliament. — For more than a year 
 after this Earl Simon ruled England in the king's name, keeping 
 Henry with him. On Jan. 20th, 1265, he held a Parliament at 
 Westminister, which, although it was composed of those only who 
 upheld his power, was very important. For Simon summoned not 
 only two knights from each shire, but two citizens, of burgesses, 
 from every borough, to sit with the nobles in Parliament ; and so 
 for the first time the city communities or commons had members of 
 their own. The knights were chosen in the county court, as in the 
 shire-moot of old, by the freeholders of the county, and they 
 answered to our county members now, who are still called knights of 
 the shire. The borough members were elected by the citizens. 
 
 T, Death of Earl Simon.— But Simon could not keep 
 his party together. The baions were jealous of his power, and 
 Simon's sons gave offence by their pride, while the people did not 
 like the king being a prisoner. At last Prince Edward, who was 
 
 11 
 
TT 
 
 66 
 
 HISTORY or ENGLAND. 
 
 kept under guard, set his keepers to run races, and when their 
 horses were tired he escaped from them. 
 
 Once free, his old friends rallied round him, »nd the Earl ol 
 Gloucester havint? joined him with a large force, he drove Simon to 
 take refuge with the Welsh prince Llewellyn. Then pushing on to 
 Kenilworth, he defeated young Simon, who was coming to his 
 father's help ; and putting the banners taken from young Simon's 
 knights in front of his army, he came close upon the 
 old Earl at Evesham, in Worcestershire, before he Evesham, Aug. 
 knew that an enemy was approaching. Simon had but ' 
 
 a small force of undisciplined Welshmen with him, and he saw that 
 all hope was over. " Let us commend our souls to God," said he to 
 the few barons around him, *'for our bodies are the foe's," and he 
 died fighting bravely, with the cry, ** It is God's grace," upon his 
 lips. With him died all hope of success. The civil war lingered 
 on for a year, and then at the peace, or dictum of Kenilworth, most 
 of the barons received back their lands from the king. In 1267, 
 Henry renewed the Provisions, and the next six years were peaceful. 
 Prince Edward went to the Crusades, and while he was gone the 
 king died after a troubled reign of more than half a century, dur- 
 ing which he had never meant to do any harm, but had worked 
 endless ills by being simply a " worthless king." 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 i: 
 
 STRUGGLE WITH WALES AND SCOTLAND. 
 
 1, Edward I.-- When Henry died the Royal Council pro- 
 claimed Prince Edward king, and ruled the land peaceably for 
 nearly two years till he returned to England, and was crowned. He 
 was then thirty-five, a tall, strong man, with dark hair and gentle 
 eyes, which, however, could flash angrily when he was roused. He 
 was one of England's best kings, and made many useful reforms m 
 the laws. A good son, husband and father, we have Appearance 
 proof of his loyal heart in his indignation at the insult *^ o? Ed?" 
 to his mother, and in the crosses remaining to this day, ward i. 
 which he erected wherever the body of his first wife Queen EleftHOP 
 
STRUGGLE WITH WALES AND SCOTLAND. 
 
 67 
 
 Le 
 ie 
 
 [e 
 li 
 
 rested between Lincolnshire and Westminster. Charing Cross 
 receives its name from one of these. Brave, truthful, and constantjhis 
 motto was "Keep Troth," and having seen his father's mistakes, he 
 wished to win the love of his people and give them good laws. 
 When he failed it was because the old idea still clung to him that a 
 king might overrule the law. 
 
 The office of justiciar was not revived after the Barons' War. 
 
 The chancellor was now next in authority to the king, and Robert 
 
 Burnell was the fi -^> great Chancellor of England. „. . 
 
 First great 
 Edward began at once to reform abuses ; he forbade chancellor, 
 
 the barons to drive cattle into their castles without pay- 
 ing for them, or to levy money unjustly ; and made a law that the 
 people should be left free in electing the sheriffs and others who 
 dealt out justice. He also improved the money of the country, and 
 caused silver halfpennies and farthings to be coined. „ .. . 
 Up to this time, ever since the days of Alfred, the and farthings 
 silver penny had been marked with a deep cross, and 
 people broke it in half or in quarters when they wanted small 
 change. 
 
 2. Conquest of IVales, — Edward next turned his attention 
 to Wales, which was a constant source of trouble. Little by little 
 the Britons had lost nearly all the land which once was theirs. 
 Strathclyde and Cumbria had long been swallowed up in England 
 and Scotland. West Wales, or Devon and Cornwall, had become 
 part of South England ; and even the southern counties of Wales 
 itself had been conquered by Norman barons, who, living on the 
 borders of Wales were called "Lords of the Welsh Marches," 
 from mark or march, a boundary. In North Wales alone the Welsh 
 were still governed by their native chiefs, while their bards sang 
 of the hated Saxon and of the days of good King Arthur. The 
 head of these chiefs, — Llewellyn, Lord of Snowdon ,. 
 and Prince of Wales, — had helped Earl Simon, and refuses 
 governed as an independent prince, during the Barons' r^*»e- 
 War, and now he refused to come to England and do homage to 
 Edward. After trying all peaceful means for more than two years, 
 the king at last, in 1277, marched to Wales with an army, and drove 
 Llewellyn into the mountain fastnesses. Then he was forced to 
 
 ! : 
 
 ^ 
 
 a ? 
 
ea 
 
 BISTORT or ENGLAND. 
 
 ill'' 
 w 
 
 submit, and Edward allowed him to keep his title and power under 
 certain conditions, and to marry Simon de Montfort's daughter. 
 
 But four years later rebellion broke out again. Llewell)rn was a 
 brave and noble chief, but his brother David was a restless adven 
 turer, who had once been false to Lllewolyn and sided with the 
 English. Now, being dissatisfied, he turned traitor the other way, 
 broke into Hawarden Castle in Flintshire, took the English chief- 
 justice of Wales prisoner, and persuaded Llewellyn and the Welsh 
 princes to revolt and plunder the Marches. There was a Welsh 
 prophecy that when English money became round a Welsh prince 
 would be crowned in London, and the coining of smaller round 
 coins instead of broken pennies made the people think this would 
 come true. Again the king took an army into Wales, and endured 
 severe suffering during the cold Welsh winter, but would not quit 
 his position. Chance favoured him, for in a small skirmish on the 
 banks of the Wye, brave prince Llewellyn was killed, and with his 
 death Wales was conquered. A few months later David was taken 
 and justly suffered the death of a traitor. Edward remained in 
 Wales a whole year introducing good laws, and while he was there 
 his son Edward was born at Caernarvon in 1284. From this time 
 Wales was joined to England, though it had its own laws. 
 In 1301 Edward gave the people as their prince his 
 Welsh-born son Edward, the only one who survived of 
 Eleanor's four sons. This boy was the first English 
 Prince of Wales. 
 
 3. Law Reforiii§. — The next twelve years, during three of 
 which Edward was away from England, were spent chiefly in law 
 reforms, which have lasted to our day. The land laws were care- 
 fully regulated, and the famous "Statute of Mortmain " 
 was passed, forbidding land to be held by dead hand 
 without license. The law prevented men from pre- 
 tending to give their land to the Church and to religious societies, 
 so as to avoid rendering feudal service for \t. About this time the 
 law courts, which used to be united under the justiciar, were 
 divided into three— the King's Bench, where public owranifia- 
 questions were tried ; the Court of Oommon Pleas, tion of 
 where people brought their private suits ; and the 
 Cawii C|f tlU Excheqtter. for all questions of the king's revenua. Tha 
 
 First Eng- 
 lish Prince 
 of Wales, 
 1801. 
 
 Statute of 
 
 Mortmain, 
 
 1279. 
 
 
8TRU00LE WITH WALES AND bCOTLAND. 
 
 68 
 
 je 
 la 
 
 19 
 
 Chancellor also now examined all caHOH of law where people appealed 
 
 for "grace and favour " to the king, and ko ho gradually became, by 
 
 the reign of Edward III,, the head of what was called the Court of 
 
 Chancery. Lastly, such disputes jw wore not settled by any of these 
 
 courts came to the king hinmelf in his Privy Council, so that all 
 
 injustice might be corrected. 
 
 Edward's next care wius to put down robbery and assault. Large 
 
 bands of lawless men at that time lived by plunder and black-mail. 
 
 On one occasion a body of country gentlemen actually broke into 
 
 Roston fair in Lincolnshire, robbed and murdered the merchants, 
 
 and carried off the goods to ships they had brought up to the quay. 
 
 To stop such outrages as these, a law was made binding every man 
 
 to arm himself and ioin in the "hue and cry'' to arrest „ - 
 
 J •' Keepere of 
 
 marauders ; and in 1285 a knight was elected in each ^he Peace, 
 
 1285. 
 
 shire to act as ''Keeper of the Peace," and to watch 
 
 the sheriflF to see that crime was punished. These keepers 
 
 afterwards became our "Justices of the Peace," or "County 
 
 Magistrates," who now judge and punish crime, each in his own 
 
 neighbourhood. 
 
 4. Expulsion of the Jews. —Among these useful reforms 
 one sad blot was the expulsion of the Jews. Through many reigns 
 the Jews, specially protected by the kings, had become richer and 
 richer by usury. They were often employed by the nobles to luin 
 small landowners by lending them money and seizing their land in 
 payment, and this made them hated by the people. They were also 
 accused, perhaps justly, of clipping coin and of many dishonest 
 practices. Already when Richard I. was crowned there had been 
 a terrible massacre of Jews in London and York, and during the 
 "Barons' War" Jewry after Jewry was sacked. Simon de Mont- 
 fort had wished to banish the Jews, and now Edward ordered all 
 who would not become Christians to leave England. He allowed 
 them to keep their wealth, and he himself lost one means of getting 
 money by sending them away. But it was a cruel deed, and .ns they 
 crossed to France many of them were robbed and wrev;ked, the 
 better class suffering with the rogues. From that time till the days 
 of Cromwell there were no Jews in England. 
 
 5. First ftill Parliament.— If this, however, was a tyrannical 
 step, Edward made a muoh more important one towards freedom 
 
 H 
 
 t 1! 
 
IW 
 
 IV ■ 
 
 V. 
 
 
 TO 
 
 HISTORY OP ENGLAND. 
 
 when h« acloptcd Rinuni do Moiitfort's pbm of culling knights and 
 citizens to Purliiiment. lie could only get grants of money in 
 Parliament from the ImronH and bishops. The shires, citizens, and 
 clergy had each to be asked separately out of Parliament, and this 
 was often very troublesome. Now, by summoning two knights from 
 each shire, two burgesses from each borough, and two clergymen 
 from each bishoj)'s diocese, these members could make promises for 
 the people who elected them, and grant money. Besides, as Edward 
 justly said, it was right that "what concerned all should be 
 approved by all." So in 1295 a full and perfect Parliament was first 
 summoned by order of a king — the nobles each by name, the knights 
 and burgesses by a sherift''s writ. This Parliament was much like 
 ours now, only the nobles and commoners sat together, and there 
 were clergy present. Afterwards the clergy refused to come ; they 
 preferred to vote money in their own assembly or Convocation, and 
 this is why there are now no clergy in the House of Commons. In 
 some other ways these early Parliaments were different from ours. 
 There was a fresh election every time they met, and the people had 
 to pay for the members' expenses — two shillings a day 
 to a burgess and four to a knight. This was equal to were^pald. 
 about five shillings and ten shillings of our money, and 
 neither the members nor the people much liked the trouble or 
 expense. Besides they looked on each Parliament only as a fresh 
 demand to supply the king with money, and little thought what 
 power they were one day to gain by having members to speak for 
 them. 
 
 6. War irith Scotland.— A year after the meeting ©f th« 
 
 first full Parliament, Edward was drawn into a war with Scotland, 
 
 after there had been peace between the two countries for nearly a 
 
 hundred years. In 1286 Alexander III. of Scotland ,, ^ , ., 
 *' . . Dcotalefb 
 
 died, and the only direct heir to the throne was his without a 
 
 kinif 1290 
 little grandchild Margaret, daughter of Eric, King of 
 
 Norway. In the summer of 1290 this little "Maid of Norway" 
 
 was coming over to be betrothed to Prince Edward of Caernarvon, 
 
 when she died, and the Scots were left without a sovereign. The 
 
 Scotch Council asked Edward to decide between the five nobles who 
 
 uow claimed the crown. Edward therefore met the Scotch Parli*- 
 
 n» 
 
 . 
 
8TKU(;(il<K WITH WALKS AND .SCO 11. AND. 
 
 71 
 
 elected 
 kin(^, 1292. 
 
 inent at Noiluun, luuiv ft<irwi(k on \]ui l)»»nl»'r, hikI nffctir lie had 
 inadu tluMii ackMowlodge him as ftMidal lord, lie (ixaininud carudilly 
 the claiiuH of tlio threo chiof rivals. Tlio.se wero John haliol, Robert 
 Bruce, and John Hastings —the de-scendants of threo sisters who 
 sprang from the lino of King David 1. ot Scotland , . .. . 
 Kdward chose John lialiol, grandson of the eldest of 
 tlio threo sisters, who did homage to Edward under 
 the name of King .John of Scotland, and for a short time all went 
 well. But Edward wanted more power as feudal lord than was fair. 
 He insi.sted that the Scotch nobles and citizens might appeal to him 
 against decisions in the Scotch law courts ; aud wlu 'i he was drawn 
 into a war with the King of France about (iuienne, he suunuoned 
 the Scotch nobles to follow him and tight. They refused indignantly, 
 and being anxious to thnnv ott' the control of England, they made 
 a secret treaty with the King of Franco, crossed the English border, 
 and ravaged Cumberland. 
 
 Edward was very angry. Sending his brother in his stead to 
 Gascony, he marched north with a large army, „. 
 stormed the town of Berwick, and maddened by 
 the taunts of the inhabitants, cruelly massacred them 
 all. Then, as Baliol still defied him, ho seized Edinburgh, Stirling, 
 and Perth, and at Montro.se took Baliol prisoner and sent him to 
 England. /Je then appointed an English council to govern the 
 kingdom, and carried off to Englancl the crown jewels and the 
 "Sacred Stone" of Scone, on which the Scotch kings were crowned. 
 This stone was made into the seat of the regal chair in Westminster 
 Abbey, and our kings are crowned on it to this day. The Scots 
 declared that wherever it went, there, sooner or later, Scottish 
 kings would reign ; and their prophecy came true when James I. 
 was crowned. 
 
 Edward thought that Scotland was now conquered, as Wales had 
 been, but he did not know the people with whom he had to dc^al. 
 The high-spirited Scots chafed under their loss of freedom, p.»id when 
 William Wallace, a brave outlawed knight, raised the 
 standard of rebellion, the people flocked to hin<. 
 Wallace was bold and skilful. He cut to pieces the 
 Er.^lish gaiTison at Lanark, made a dash at Scone, and drove out 
 the English justiciar. Then, with the help of Sir William Douglas, 
 
 Scotlund, 
 1297. 
 
 William 
 
 Wallace, 
 
 1297. 
 
72 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 y ■ 
 
 til 
 
 . li 
 
 vm-"'' 
 
 11 
 
 another outlaw, he defeated the English army at Stirling, and pro- 
 claimed himself "Guardian of the Realm " in King John's name. 
 
 At this time Edward was in Flanders, where he had gone to 
 uphold the Flemings .against Philip IV. of France, who was seizing 
 English wool i'n the Flemish ports. Edward's troubles were heavy 
 just then ; Ireland was restless, there was a rebellion in Wales, and 
 Edward Philip was trying to cheat him out of Guienne. Ham- 
 h ^avv pered for money, he applied to the clergy for half their 
 taxes, 1297. yearly income, but they refused by the Pope's order, 
 until he made them submit by refusing them justice or protection 
 in the law courts unless they paid. Then some of the English 
 nobles refused to go and fight in Guienne. They did not care for 
 these foreign possessions, and thought there were wars enough at 
 home. Edward, anxious to hold his own against the French king 
 burdened the people with taxes. He raised the duty on wool to six 
 times what had been paid before, ordered the counties to send in 
 large supplies of food, and called upon the country gentle mei to be 
 knighted, for which they paid heavy fees ; he also summoned all 
 landowners to bring soldiers for the war. At this Parliament re- 
 belled ; and when they accused him of levying unjust taxes, Edward, 
 with that generous feeling which made his people love him, owned 
 he had been wrong, but pleaded he had done it for England's honour, 
 Parliament and appealed to their loyalty to help him. Then they 
 'chai'ters^ gave their consent to the war, but they sent a charter 
 1297. after him to Flanders which he signed . promising among 
 other things that he would never more levy money loithout consent 
 of Parliament, and that the grievances of the people should always be 
 redressed before afresh grant was made. 
 
 And now, with all this on his hands, he heard how the Scots were 
 wasting the nor'h of England. He returned home at once, and 
 marching to Scotlana, met Wallace with his forces near 
 Falkirk, where a famous battle took place. The Scots 
 fought bravely, and Wallace with great skill drew them 
 up in blocks, something like the square in which our soldiers still 
 fight. But the Ent^iish were three to one, and their archers, tho 
 finest in the world, cleared a gap, into which the English horsemen 
 dashed in overwhelming numbers. The Scots were cut to pieces 
 
 Battle of 
 
 Falkirk, 
 
 1298. 
 
8TRU0GLE WITH WALKS AND SCOTLAND. 
 
 73 
 
 and their army destroyed. Edward forgave the rebel nobles, but 
 Wallace escaped and refused the king's mercy. Seven ^ .. 
 years later he was betrayed by his servant, Jack Short, hanged, 
 to Sir John Monteith, governor of Dunbarton Castle, 
 and hanged on Tower Hill. 
 
 For eight years after the battla of Falkirk, Edward tried in vain 
 to unite the Scots and English into one nation. The nobles, led by 
 John Comyn, nephew of Baliol, rebelled constantly, but at last there 
 seemed some chance of peace. Meanwhile, however, there had been 
 growing up in Edward's court a brave young Scotch nobleman, 
 Robert Bruce, Earl of Carrick and Lord of Annandale, who was the 
 grandson of that Robert Bruce who- had been a competitor for the 
 crown in 1291. Edward, half afraid of him, kept him about his 
 person, and was just planning a mixed Parliament of English and 
 Scots at Carlisle, when one day rumours reached him through 
 Comyn that Bruce was plotting with the Scots. The following 
 morning young Bruce was missing, and the next thp.t was heard of 
 him was that he had quarrelled with Comyn in a church at 
 Dumfries, that Comyn was killed, and the English judges driven 
 out of the town. 
 
 It was a bad beginning, for the slaying of Comyn in a church 
 
 was both murder and sacrilege, but a band of nobles gathered round 
 
 Bruce, and he was crowned at Scone six weeks later, Robert Bruce 
 
 by the courageous Countess of Buchan, who was a crowned 
 JO ' King of 
 
 Macduff ; and tradition said that a Macduff must Scotland, 
 
 always place the crown on the head of the King of the * ' 
 
 Scots. King Edward heard the news at Winchester. He was ill, 
 
 old and careworn, but he determined once more to invade Scotland. 
 
 Before he went he knighted his son, the Prince of Wales, with great 
 
 ceremony. At the banquet which followed, he swore to exact 
 
 vengeance for Comyn's murder, and bade his people, if he died, to 
 
 carry his body before the army till Scotland was subdued. 
 
 Travelling slowly to Carlisle, he sent the army forward under 
 
 the Earl of Pembroke, who took many of the Scottish nobles 
 
 prisoner, and drove Bruce a fugitive into the Grampian „ . ^ ,, 
 
 Hills. Once more Edward's anger led him to bitter last journey, 
 
 1307 
 
 vengeance ; the nobles were hanged, and the Countess ' 
 
 of Buchan was placec in a wooden cage on the walls of Berwick 
 
 H 
 
 p i 
 
 il^ 
 
ma 
 
 74 
 
 HISTOIIY Of ENGLAND. 
 
 ■I-" ! 
 
 
 11 
 
 Castle. But the hand of death wjis on the avenging king, and 
 though he tried to push forward, ho died at Burgh-on-the-Sands, 
 within sight of Scotland, July 7, 1307. Besides his eldest son, 
 Edward, Prince of Wales, he left two sons by his second wife, 
 Margaret of France. 
 
 7. Edward II. (of Caernarvon).— The death of the old king 
 altered the whole course of events. Edward II., the son of good 
 and able parents, was a frivolous, indolent youth, who had beeii 
 indulged in childhood, and had already given his father much 
 trouble. Now at twenty-three, he was handsome, headstrong, and 
 fond of low companions, revelry and folly. Even his sad end twenty 
 years later, can scarcely make us feel an interest in so pitiful a king. 
 His fa .her, on his deathbed, left him three commands. First, to 
 carry on the war till Scotland was subdued ; secondly, to send his 
 heart to the Holy Land ; thirdly, never to recall from exile a 
 profligate Gascon — Piers Gaveston, whom Edward I. had banished. 
 He disobeyed all three. Returning south at once, he left Bruce for 
 three years to gather strength for a struggle. He buried his father 
 at Westminster, and within a month of his death had recalled 
 Gaveston, loaded him with riches and honour, and left him as regent 
 for two months, while he went to France to marry Isabella, daughter 
 of Philip IV. 
 
 On his return he and his young queen were crowned, and 
 Gaveston was put at the head of the Government. Gay, insolent 
 and ambitious, the favourite held revels and tournaments with the 
 king, and in.su'ted the nobles. Twice he was banished, but Edward 
 always recalled him. One year. Parliament actually took the 
 Government out of the king's hands, and gave it to a 
 committee of bishops and peers, called "the Lord's 
 Ordainers," who drew up a set of ordinances limiting 
 the king's power. This Parliament is the first on record that was 
 prorogued (prorogo, I prolong), that is, dismissed for a time and 
 called together again without a fresh election. Gaveston remained 
 in exile for a time, but at last he returned again, and 
 was taken prisoner by the barons at Scarborough. Fall- 
 ling into the hands of his mortal enemy, the Earl of 
 Warwick, he was beheaded on Blacklow Hill, in presence of the 
 king's cousin, Thomas, Earl of Lancaster. 
 
 The 
 
 Ordainers, 
 
 1310-1311. 
 
 Murder of 
 
 Gaveuton, 
 
 1312. 
 
STUUGdLE WITH WAI.KS AND SfOTI.AND. 
 
 75 
 
 a 
 
 ig 
 
 »d 
 
 U- 
 
 8. Battle of Bannockburii. June "Zi, 1314.— Dm-ing this 
 iwne, while the king was fooling, Scotland was slipping from his 
 grasp. Town after town had been taken by Bruce, and an expedition 
 by Edward and Gaveston against him in 1310 had been an utter 
 failure. At last, Bruce was master everywhere, except at Stirling 
 and Berwick ; and the Governor of Stirling Castle was so hard 
 pressed that he had promised to surrender on St. John's Day, June 
 24, if he were not relieved. Then Edward, who had lost his favourite, 
 and who, although so indolent, was brave enough when roused, 
 marched north, and met Bruce within sight of Stirling Castle, by 
 the little brook or burn called the Bannock. The moment had 
 come when the freedom of Scotland was to be won or lost, and the 
 Scots were in terrible earnest. The battle was fought on St. John's 
 Day. Burns' famous song, 
 
 " Scots, wha hae wi' Wallace bled, 
 Scots, wham Bruce has aften led," 
 
 written more than 400 years later, tells us how it is remembered in 
 Scotland to this day. King Robert had dug pits in front of his 
 army, and covered them with sticks and turf ; and, like Wallace, he 
 drew up his spearmen in hollow squares or circles, with the front 
 men kneeling. The arrows of the English bowmen punished them 
 sadly, but they closed in bravely. When the English horsemen 
 charged, their horses were met again and again by such a mass of 
 bristling spears that at last they were thrown into hopeless disorder. 
 At that moment the English mistook a body of Highland servants 
 coming over the hill for a fresh enemy ; a panic arose, and the 
 brilliant array of nobles and knights turned and fled. Edward him- 
 self escaped to Berwick, but his army was scattered and 
 his nobles prisoners, while rich spoils remained with 
 the enemy. The Scots had thrown off the English yoke. 
 
 9. Deposition and Death of Edward 11— The humilia- 
 tion to England was bitter, and six unhappy years followed. The 
 country had been drained of men for soldiers ; bad seasons, cattle 
 plague, and the greed of the king's servants, brought 
 scarcity of food. Parliament unwisely tried to keep 
 down the price of food by law ; the consequence was, 
 
 that food being cheap, was bought up too fret-ly, and a famine 
 
 Scotland 
 free. 
 
 Famine and 
 trouble. 
 
 r 
 
WW 
 
 
 1] 
 
 
 !?• 
 
 in 
 
 i 
 
 mi 
 
 76 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 followed in which many died. The Scots, too, were ravaging th^ 
 
 north of England ; Edward Bruce, Robert's brother, was invading 
 
 The favour- Ireland ; and Edward took a new favourite — Hugh le 
 
 Despenser, Despenser — who with his father supplanted the chief 
 
 1320-1327. minister, Thomas, Earl of Lancasler, and ruled the 
 
 kingdom. The Despensers were superior men to the former 
 
 favourite, but the barons soon quarrelled with them, and taking 
 
 up arms under Roger Mortimer, and the Earls of Hereford and 
 
 Lancaster, they conspired with the King of the Scots to seize the 
 
 government. 
 
 But this time Edward was on the alert ; he marched against 
 
 the rebels before the Scots could join them. The Earl of Hereford 
 
 , . was killed, Mortimer sent to the Tower, and Thomas ot 
 Lancaster ' ' 
 
 beheaded, Lancaster, whom Edward had never forgiven for 
 
 1322. 
 
 Gaveston's death, was beheaded. Then the king held 
 a Parliament ,it York, revoking the Ordinances ; and because he 
 wished to curb the power of the barons, he persuaded Parliament 
 to pass a very important law, that "all matters should be established 
 Commons by the king, prelates, earls, barons, and commonality of 
 ^In^iej/isU-^ ^'^® realm." This was the first time that the Commons 
 tion, 1322. were given a share in making the laws ; hitherto they had 
 only been consulted about taxes. The Despensers now governed, but 
 they were hated by both the queen and the people, and misrule and 
 confusion reigned in the land. Queen Isabella went to France to 
 settle a dispute about the duchy of Guienne with her brother 
 Charles IV. , and a few months later she sent for her son Prince 
 Edward, thirteen years of age, to come and do homage for the duchy. 
 But neither the queen nor the prince returned, for she was intrigu- 
 ing with Lord Mortimer (who had escaped to France), to overthrow 
 Edward and put his son in his place. In 1326, she landed in 
 Suffolk with a small body of troops, and was joined at once by the 
 archbishop and the barons. 
 
 Deserted by all, the wretched king fled with the Despensers to 
 Wales, and was taken prisoner at Glamorgan. Both the Despensers 
 Edward XL were hanged, and the king was declared unfit to reign 
 tnd'mu? ^y * Parliament held at Westminster. His staff of 
 dered, 1327. office was broken, and young Edward was proclaimed 
 king in his stead. The king's words are sadly touching. "It 
 
 ^a:;-. 
 
THK HUNDRED YEABS' WAR. 
 
 «"eved him mnch," he ,»id «,h . v u 
 
 people, and he begged ^^l'^ ,„"^ ^I '" ''°""^'' «> ««'« "t hi, 
 
 onld not be otherwise! he thank d, 7^7"' ' ""* -oe it 
 
 Sept. 21^30^:"™"™""^''"' """oZltZTV'' """"" 
 1 ^A, id^/, he was cnipJIir ,.. j , ®^ *""ther, and on 
 
 orier of Mortimer. ""' """•''«'•«<• *" Berkeley C^^ tie by 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 THE BDNDRED VEAE«' «,.„ 
 I PH «'''K-TBE PEASANT REVOIT 
 
 I. Edward Iii._on J ■■''"i.T. 
 
 crowned ; guardians' were appointTi t!f^'' """ ^"""S P'™« was 
 the iirst four year. Queen IsabeTa »d . T'™ '"^ ''». ^ut during 
 usurped the real power a -T"* ^"'^ ''«'• favourite, Lord Mortin,.? 
 Inl328hehadmarrfedPhiI ."""* ^'^''^"^ '"ok hia oZT' 
 
 known a. the Black Prinee, wL b"™ T'V" '''" "^"^^^ 
 her, of the same year_hi., pVIk ' *"'' '" Govern- 'sa'-iase' 
 
 "ncle, the Earl of Kent th^gh X'""' '' ''° '''=^"'"'- "^ hi. 
 N.«.ngham Castle at midnig^ „Hh 'T'!^' i"fl"enoe-he entered 
 and se,zed Mortimer, who wa,l i "^ "^ ^"ends 
 
 for many crimes, and hanXd TtT" '^ ""^ P^^" M™! "' 
 "The Elms"). Queen ?,1, ^'""■" ("'en called "'""""' 
 Norfolk, for the rest oflnlft "" ^™' "> «-"« Kiaing, in 
 
 Thus Edward, before he 
 
 and a responsible king. ^^^,-1^"'"' ""^^ ^ ^"«^^"d, a father 
 
 wars abroad, the other^of ,rtV f^ts': h '^"'^^ ^^^^^--o^:; 
 
 these separately. Although Scotland I ^'"^'-""^ ^^ must take 
 
 «kirnnshes continued on both sTd IL ."'" ^"^^pendent, yel 
 
 Scotland and put Edward, eldest Ion of T V ^""^ ^^^- ^"vaded 
 on the throne. Baliol was soon dr, ^^'^ ^^^^«^' . 
 
 as the French were allies of Z^'^' ^' ^-^ ^^^ 
 of France, who wanted Guipn^ ' ^ ^^'^'P ^^- ^"'"'''^ 
 Scotland an excuse for .'« "'^""^' "^ade Edward's inv. • 
 
 «^cuse for invading Gascony Ahn!/! ^''•" ^^ 
 
 J^- About the same time 
 
 i i M, 
 
78 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 , 
 
 It '. 
 
 m 
 if 
 
 J( 1; 
 
 
 the people of Flanders, who had now a large wool-trade with Eng- 
 
 Fiemiiigs land, wanted protection from the extortions of their 
 
 Edward's worthless ruler, Count Louis. Their leader, James 
 
 help. van Artevelde, named "the Brewer of Ghent," 
 
 called on Edward to help them, and to take the title of "King of 
 
 France," so that they might transfer their allegiance to him. 
 
 ^. War with France.— This Edward did. He put the French 
 Heur-de-lis on his shield, with the motto "Diew et mon Droit," 
 and claimed the throne of France by right of his mother 
 Isabella, who belonged to the elder branch of the French royal family, 
 Philip VI. belonged to the younger. The claim was worthless, 
 for by French law the succession could not pass through a woman. 
 But, on the accession of Philip VI., Edward, whilst he admitted 
 that a woman could not herself succeed tot he throne of France, 
 contended that her male heir, if nearest of kin to the last sovereign, 
 was entitled to the French crown. Tliis gave rise to the famous 
 "Hundred Years' War," which lasted on and off through the 
 reigns of five English kings. It soon ceased to have anything to do 
 with the Flemings, and was a sad war, for it was a mere struggle 
 for power, without any thought of doing good to either nation. 
 These were the days of chivalry, when, even in tourna- 
 ments, the nobles loved to risk their lives and perform 
 feats of bravery and daring. There was a great deal that was good 
 in this high-spirited courage and knightly honour, but the nobles 
 only exercised it among themselves. When they went to war they 
 cared but little for the burning villages and the ruined crops and 
 vineyards, nor for the suffering people, who were called "rascals " 
 in those days, and counted for nothing. 
 
 3, Firit Campaign. — In Edward's reign the war was rtivided 
 into three campaigns. The first began when the French attacked 
 Portsmouth in 1338, and lasted till 1347, and the English were on 
 the whole successful . In 1340 they gained a great naval victory off 
 Sluys, on tiiC Flemish coast ; and, on Aug. 26, 1346, another at 
 Crecy, in Northern France, in which the English archers overpowered 
 the knighthood of France. Gunpowder was first used in this battle, 
 and Edward, Prince of Wales — called the Black Prince — won his 
 knightly spurs there at sixteen years of age by his bravery. It is 
 
 Chivalry. 
 
 Il i-^\. 
 
 !i 
 
 ■ ^^ ...... .r„ ^ni'it VMfirii-i 
 
■»• FAMnTTSBATTl.P.S* SIEGES ormnaH»EI>TEAHS WAp 
 
 r T ( - 
 I I/' 
 
 o 
 
 >-'^<: 
 
 AUt 
 
 (rutni. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J1*umv^{Y. 
 
 
 i-td: 
 
 ^ 
 
 furtsmmOt 1.\18 
 
 A«tn>r>uft Mio 
 Trtafyn/'7rovrj/f/30 < A ^^ 
 
 K"!---) 
 
 \f\* 
 
 larcJ 
 
 
 
 
 ffentrr} 
 
 A 
 
 .-.-\-0-4ii, 
 
 Nav 
 
 SPAIN 
 
 •rSlMUs 
 
 lis 
 
i 
 
 
 L MSk&& 
 
THE HUNDRED YEARS WAR. 
 
 70 
 
 said, but on doubtful authority, that it was after this battle that the 
 Black Prince adopted the three plumes and the motto **/c/i Dien" 
 which the Prince of Wales still uses. Then followed 
 the Siege of Calais, which lasted eleven months — from ^c^^ais!' 
 Sept. 1346, to Aug. 4, 1347 — on which day, when the 
 town could hold out no longer, six brave burgesses came out bare- 
 footed and with halters on their necks to beg mercy for the inliabi- 
 tants. Edward would have hanged them, but for the prayer of 
 good Queen Philippa, who begged him on her knees to spare them. 
 Edward peopled Calais with Englishmen, and for two hundred years 
 it remained an English town, and was a great protection to ships in 
 the Channel. It was about this time, and perhaps in ^^^^^ ^^ . 
 memory of the Siege of Calais, that Edward III. Garter, 
 established the famous Order of the Garter, comprising 
 twenty -five knights, the king himself being the twenty-sixth. 
 
 4. Second Campaign, — The second outbreak of war began 
 in 1365, when John II. was King of France. The most memorable 
 battle in it was the Battle of Poitiers, when, on Sept. 19, 1356, the 
 Black Prince, with only 12,000 men, defeated the French with 
 60,000, by drawing up his army at the end of a narrow lane among 
 vineyards, across which the archers let fly their arrows as the French 
 approached. From that moment of confusion, though the Frencli 
 fought bravely, they had no chance. King John and hii little son 
 Philip were taken prisoners to England, where John died eight years 
 later in the Savoy Palace in London. Two years after the Battle 
 of Poitiers, the English pushed on to Paris, across a wasted country 
 which had been ravaged by lawless soldiers, called "Free Compan- 
 ies " ; and at Bretigny, south of Paris, a peace was signed on May 
 8, 1360. By this treaty Edward gave up his claim to the French 
 crown, but ruled Aquitaine, Poitou, Gascony and Calais, as an 
 independent sovereign. Thus, at the end of the second campaign, 
 the English held a large part of France. 
 
 5. Third Campaign.— But they lost it in the third. The 
 Black Prince, who had gone to rule at Bordeaux as Duke of 
 Aq.ntaine, interfered in a quarrel in Spain, and Charles V. of 
 France began the war afresh. More wily than hi3 father John, 
 Charles avoided battles, while he harassed the English by long 
 
 
80 
 
 HISTORY OP ENGLAND. 
 
 1< ' 
 
 ii 
 
 marches across the wasted country. The Black Prince was ill and 
 irritable ; he tarnished his fame by a massacre of the people of 
 Limoges who had gone over to the enemy ; while Charles got the 
 better of him at every turn. At last ill-health drove him back to 
 England, and from that time the English were unsuccessful. Their 
 fleet was defeated by the Spaniards in 1371, and by 1374 the 
 French had reconquered everything except Calais, Bordeaux, and 
 Bayonne. So at the end of this part of the war the English held 
 less of France than at the beginning, thirty-six years before. 
 
 6. Rise of the People. — We must now take up the history 
 
 sit home during the early part of Edward's reign. It may seem 
 
 strange that the French war was popular in England. But the 
 
 nobles liked war in itself, and the people thought if the king had 
 
 more subjects they would help to pay the taxes, while they were 
 
 proud of the brave Black Prince. Moreover, the lower classes 
 
 really gained at first by the war. The knights and barons wanted 
 
 money for their costly armour and splendour abroad, and were 
 
 Leases willing to let their manors for leases^ or long terms, 
 
 granted receiving rent, called feorm, in return, and this was 
 
 to serfs. the beginning of the farm and independent farmer. 
 
 They were also willing to sell freedom to their serfs or villeins, and 
 
 even the king sent connnissioners to his enormous estates to raise 
 
 money by allowing his serfs to buy their discharge. 
 
 Edward had brought over a number of Flemish weavers, who 
 
 settled in Norfolk, Suffolk, and Essex, and taught the people to 
 
 weave cloth. This soon became an important industry, 
 
 industries and, as any serf who could escape to a town and dwell 
 
 and tra e. ^|^^jj.g f^j. q^ ygg^j. ^nd a day was free, many began in 
 
 this way to earn a free livelihood. Trade also began to flourish 
 with foreign countries. The fish and timber trade with Normandy 
 the wool trade with Flanders, the wine and salt trade with Gascony, 
 K-ave new openings for employment. The coinage was improved 
 about this time, and in 1344 gold coins first began to be used as 
 money. The nobles, busy with their wars, did not observe that, in 
 consequence of all this advance, the freed serfs, and independent 
 workmen and farmers were becoming a strong body of free men, 
 with wants they had never felt, and rights thpy had never claimed 
 before. 
 
 j.^-^orfii. n:.-. 
 
THE HUNDRED YEARs' WAR. 
 
 81 
 
 m 
 h\x 
 
 /y» 
 
 (ed 
 
 las 
 in 
 nt 
 in, 
 ed 
 
 This went on for more than twenty years, and meanwhile the 
 king was always appealing to Parliament for money for the war. 
 In 1340 he came from Franco in a great rage, turned out the 
 ministers and chief -justices, and accused his chancellor, Stratford, 
 Archbishop of Canterbury, of having misused the money he had 
 collected. He wanted Stratford to answer to him for the money, 
 but Parliament replied that no minister could be Lords and 
 judged except in full Parliament before his peers; and prot"ct'the 
 in 1341 they insisted that they should help to choose minister, 
 ministers, who should swear before them to keep the law. For the 
 last nine years the knights and burgesses had sat in the Paintod 
 Chamber, separate from the lords and bishops, who sat in the 
 White Chamber, so that there were now two Houses, the Lords 
 and Commons ; and we find that the Lords consulted the Commons, 
 who spoke their mind freely. Parliament was now really taking 
 some control of government, and for the time all worked well. The 
 people were pleased at the victory of Crecy, and at a defeat of the 
 Scots at the Battle of Neville Cross, near Durham, where King 
 David of Scotland was taken prisoner in 1346 ; and still more at 
 the taking of Calais, which protected the Channel. 
 
 7. Statute of Labourers. — But great sorrow was at hand. 
 In 1348 a terrible plague, called the "Black Death," swept 
 over the continent to England, and in the crowded streets of 
 the towns and the hovels of the country the people 
 died so fast that it was difficult to bury them. "^^ ^J^°'' 
 In the end more than one-third of the population 
 of England was swept away, without reckoning the numbers 
 killed in the wars. How now were the landowners to get their 
 work done ? In the panic, fields had been left uncultivated and 
 farms abandoned, and the labourers, now there were so few, asked 
 higher wages for their work. Then came the first struggle 
 struggle between those who had money and lands, or oapltaf Tnd 
 the owners of capital, and those who lived by labour. labour. 
 During the plague a number of sturdy beggars had arisen who 
 would not work, and Parliament justly passed a law that every man 
 under sixty must do work of some kind. But the " Statute of 
 Labourers," which they passed, went further, aiid said that the 
 laborirers sfiould work for th^ same wages as before the Black Death* 
 6 
 
82 
 
 HISTORY or SNGLAND. 
 
 If' 
 . i 
 I I 
 
 
 I) 
 
 1 
 
 li 
 
 This they would not do ; and they managed to evade the Uw, and 
 work for those who paid them best. The landowners were in a 
 difficulty, for they had to pay more heavily for labour, tools, and 
 everything made by labour, while they did not get any more money 
 for the corn and moat grown on their land, because there were fewer 
 people in the country to feed. So Parliament, in which, of course, 
 the landowners were powerful, brought back the old laws which 
 boimd each man to work on his lord's estate. The labourer was 
 
 forbidden to leave his parish, and any man who ran 
 LoliouMrs. aw^ay wa« to have an F (fugitive) stamped with hut iron 
 
 on his forehead. Many escaped serfs were brouglit 
 back from the towns, and some even who had bought their freedom 
 were unjustly claimed. The labourers, who now knew that they 
 could earn more money if left free, chafed under the tyranny, while 
 they tried to evade it. 
 
 8. John IViclif, i:i24-84.--The works of our great poet 
 Chaucer, who about this time wrote the Canterbury Tales, and a 
 
 Works of ■tra^ngo poem. The Vision of Piers Plowman, written 
 Chaucer and by the people's poet Langland, show how, while the 
 knights, courtiers, wealthy abbots and monks were 
 holding tournaments and revels, the lower classes were growing; 
 more and more restless. At this time, John Wiclif, Master of 
 Baliol, Oxford, the first English religious reformer, began to write 
 against the wickedness of the clergy, and especially of the friars, 
 many of whom had grown hypocritical and greedy. A few years 
 later he translated the Bible into English, and sent out "simple 
 priests," barefooted and in russet gowns, who taught that each man 
 must answer by his own conscience to God, that men are equal in 
 His sight, and that nobles and priests must rule justly for the good 
 of all. We can easily understand how all these stirring thoughts of 
 freedom worked in the minds of tlie discontented peasants, and bore 
 bitter fruit in the next reign. 
 
 9. Important Statutes.— Still all remained outwardly quiet, 
 and during the next twenty years Parliament made many good 
 reforms. In 1351 it was enacted that the Pope (who was at this 
 time a Frenchman, living at Avignon in France, among enemies of 
 England) should no longer give English livings to foreigners, nor 
 
THE BUNDRRD TKARs' WAR. 
 
 83 
 
 |iet, 
 
 )od 
 
 this 
 
 of 
 
 lor 
 
 exact heavy tribtites aa he had done since the reign of John. In 
 1363, people were forbidden to carry Engliuh questions of law to 
 foreign courts ; and this statuto of Proemunirey a name y.^^. ^^^^ ^^ 
 given from the first word used in the writ, became very ^ of 
 important in later times. In 1362 it wjia ordered that 
 English should be used in the law-courts, and not French, as 
 formerly ; and that the king should no longer levy tolls on wool 
 without consent of Parliament. 
 
 The Government also tried to make laws for Ireland, but from 
 the first these were mistuken and cruel. There were three classes 
 of subjects at thaL time in Ireland — Ist, the original Irish ; 2nd, 
 the English who had gone there long ago, intermarried with the 
 natives, and made Ireland their home ; and 3rd, the English who 
 went over to rule. The Irish and Irish-English were no doubt a wild, 
 half-barbarous people, but they were shamefully treated by their 
 rulers. By the statute of Kilkenny the English were g, . . . 
 forbidden to marry with the Irish, all national Kilkenny, 
 games were prohibited, and the Irish were ordered 
 to speak English and adopt English customs. The King's son 
 Lionel, Duke of Clarence, who went to govern them, would not 
 even allow any man born in Ireland to come near his camp. Under 
 such government it was impossible that the Irish should become a 
 contented people. 
 
 lO. The Good Parliament. — Ten or more years passed away 
 The war-disasters of the third campaign happened in France ; the 
 king was growing old ; good Queen Philippa was dead ; and a 
 worthless woman, Alice Ferrers, influenced Edward. The Black 
 Prince, who was the king's eldest son, was dying, and his little son 
 and heir was only ten years old. The king's third son, John of 
 Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, was really governing with ministers of 
 his own choosing, and people suspected that he wished to seize the 
 throne. At last, in 1376, the " Good Parliament " 
 met, and the Commons made bold for the first time to impeach- 
 impeach the ministers, or, in other words, to prosecute '"®"'* 
 them before the House of Lords, who acted as judges. They 
 accused them of misappropriating the public money, levying taxes 
 without permission, and lending the poor old king money, for 
 which they made him pay them a hundredfold. The Duke of 
 
 ''' I 
 
84 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 ft 
 
 Hiti 
 
 
 n 
 I 
 
 First 
 
 poll-tax, 
 
 1377. 
 
 Lancaster did all he could to stop these .v'tacks, but the Black 
 
 Prince, though dying, upheld the Commons. The ministers were 
 
 ^ . removed nnd Alice Ferrers sent away from the king, 
 
 Death of . "^ °' 
 
 Black though she soon came back again ; and when fehe 
 
 nnce, . pj,jjjgg (jjg^j ^.^^ months later, little Prince Richard w?s 
 brought by the archbishop before Parliament, and acknowledged 
 as heir-apparent. Nevertheless John of Gaunt came back to power, 
 and the Parliament of '(377 undid all that had been done, and laid 
 a new tax upon the people, called the poll-tax, of so 
 much a head for every person in the kingdom. It 
 was in this Parliament that the foreman or chairman 
 of the Commons was first called the '* Speaker." That san e year, 
 Edward III. died, and young Prince Richard, only eleven years 
 old, succeeded to an uneasv throne. 
 
 11. Richard II. — Richard was crowned, July 16, 1377, and a 
 
 council appointed to rule the kingdom. The king's uncles were 
 not on this council, but John of Gaunt had still much influence. 
 The war with France was drifting on, very badly for England, and 
 there were heavy taxes to pay for it. The poll-tax was again 
 levied. The Duke oi Lancaster paid £6 : 13 : 4, the earls £4, and 
 av on down to the poorest person over sixteen years of age, who 
 paid a groat or four-j)ence. But this did not bring in enough, and 
 next year a still larger poll-tax was collected. This pressed heavily 
 upon the pooi* ; and ever since the *' Statute of 
 Labourers," thirty years before, discontent had been 
 increasing among the villeins, the labourers, and even 
 the smaller tenants, who had to pay heavy dues and tolls. Secret 
 associations were being formed all over the country, and Wiclif's 
 priests, now called "Lollards," travelled from place to place, and 
 were messengers between the restless people. John Ball, one of 
 these priests, had even been put in prison by the Bishop of London 
 for seditious preaching. 
 
 13. Peasant Revolt, 1381.— Still all was quiet till John of 
 Dartford, a tiler by trade, killed a poll-tax collector, who insulted 
 his daughter. At once all England was in an uproaj, and it was 
 clear there was some secret understanding, for the people rose all 
 at once in Yorkshire, Lancashire, Devon, Suflfolk, Essex, and Kent. 
 
 Hatred of 
 poll-tax. 
 
 ilji 
 
THE HUNDRKD YEARS WAR, 
 
 85 
 
 lof 
 
 of 
 
 tas 
 
 ill 
 
 The men of Kent, under Wat Tyler (of the same trade as John of 
 Dartford), rose in a mass, released John Ball from Maidstone 
 gaol, and marched to Blackheath, where he preached to them that 
 all men were equal, repeating the two lines, 
 
 " When Adam delved, and Eve spaa. 
 Who was then the gentleman?" 
 
 The men of Essex, under Jack Straw a thatcher, came armed 
 with clubs, rusty swords, and bows, and joined the throng, 
 and so did the men of Hertfordshire. A hundred thousand men 
 moved on to London, and the mob within opened the gates to them. 
 They ransacked the prisons, burnt the Savoy Palace (the home of 
 John of Gaunt, whom they detested), and the new Inn at v 
 Temple, and destroyed the houses of the Flemings. Yet they 
 did not plunder or steal, but settled down quietly for the night 
 — the Kentish men on Tower Hill, the Essex men at Mile End, the 
 Hertfordshire men at Highbury. 
 
 Taken by surprise, the nobles and council were paralysed with 
 fear. Only the young king kept his presence of mind. Though not 
 yet sixteen years of age, he showed wonderful courage. Early the next 
 morning he rode out to Mile End to meet the rioters. "I am your 
 king and lord, good people," said he, "what will ye V They asked 
 for freedom, for the abolition of the oppressive tolls and market 
 dues, and to be allowed to pay rent instead of giving labour. He 
 promised all they asked, and set thirty clerks to write letters of 
 freedom for each parish ; with these papers in their hands the people 
 dispersed. But while Richard was gone the Kentish men liad 
 broken into the Tower Palace and murdered the archbishop who was 
 chancellor, and the treasurer whom they hated betsause of the 
 poll-tax ; while thirty thousand men still remained in London under 
 Wat Tyler. These Richard met the next day in Smith- p? h rd 
 field, and when Wat Tyler laid his hand on the rein meets his 
 of the king's horse, the Mayor of London struck him ** ** 
 
 and he was killed. " Kill, kill," shouted the crowd, " our captain 
 is killed." "I am your captain," cried Richard, "follow me;" 
 and they followed him quietly to Islington. Here ?ie would not 
 allow the ti'oopa, which had at last assembled, to interfere with 
 them, but gave them written charters, and they returned home. So 
 
 •I 'J 
 
I{, 
 
 86 
 
 HISTORY OP ENGLAND. 
 
 Ml 
 
 11 
 
 i 
 
 Villeinagt 
 
 dies out 
 
 gradually. 
 
 the revolt eiuled in London, but many Uvea were lost and much 
 damage done in the distant counties during the next fortnight. 
 Then the king marched through Kent and Essex with a large army ; 
 John Ball, Straw, and hundreds of others were arrested and put to 
 death ; and when Parliament met all the king's charters were 
 declared to be valueless, because he could not give away what 
 belonged to the nobles. 
 
 So the people seemed to have gained nothing ; but, in truth, though 
 at first the oppression was worse than ever, the nobles soon saw that 
 it would be dangerous to force villeinage any longer 
 on the people. Gradually during the next hundred 
 and fifty years it died away entirely, and free labour 
 took its place. 
 
 13. Power of Parliament.— Yet though young Richard 
 began so bravely, the history of his reign was sad for him. To 
 understand it we must notice that the Commons were now strong 
 enough to force the king to listen to their advice before they granted 
 him money but they did not yet know how to use their power ; 
 and were swayed this way and that by the great lords who were the 
 real rulers in the land. Now Richard's uncles loved power, and 
 wanted to keep him under their control, while Richard, as we see, 
 had a high spirit of his own. Edward had seven sons, but only five 
 grew to manhood. 
 
 The two first died before the king, and the Black Prince's son, 
 
 as we have seen, became Richarr^ II. His ministers and his council 
 
 were never first-rate men, probably because his mother and friends 
 
 were afraid of choosing friends of his uncles. But the uncles 
 
 ruled nevertheless. John of Gaunt had power at first, but 
 
 after the people showed in the Peasant Revolt how much they 
 
 hated him, he withdrew to Spain for three years, leaving in 
 
 England his son Henry Bolingbroke, Earl of Derby, who was 
 
 beloved by the people. After John of Gaunt left, Thomas, Duke of 
 
 Gloucester, took the lead ; and while Richard was still under 
 
 guardians, this duke and the Earl of Arundel stirred 
 
 mevenf 1387. "P Parliament in 1387 to impeach Richard's minister, 
 
 the Duke of Suffolk, for wasting the public money . 
 
 and to appoint a Cov/tuiil of Eleven to look after the king's aftairs. 
 
 m 
 
 i.L 
 
THE HUNDRKD VKARS WAR. 
 
 87 
 
 5011, 
 
 lucil 
 jnds 
 Icles 
 but 
 [hey 
 in 
 Iwas 
 le of 
 ider 
 bred 
 iter, 
 
 W; 
 
 rs. 
 
 Richard was furious ; lie set the ParHanient at defiance, and 
 tried to rouse the people to join hiui. This was foolish and 
 headstrong, for he had as yet no power, and the next year, in a 
 Parliament, called the " Merciless Parliament," five _,, „ ._ 
 lords — Gloucester, Arundel, Warwick, Nottingham, and leas Pariia- 
 Derby, who were called the "Lord's Appellant" — 
 appealed against the king's friends, and accusing them of treason, 
 hanged seven of them, among others a brave old knight, Sir Simon 
 Burley, whom the king loved and honoured, and for whom the 
 queen, and even Henry of Derby, begged in vain. Gloucester was 
 merciless, and Richard saw that he must be wary. 
 
 14. Richard's Rule. — The next year, 1389, he took them all 
 by surprise, by announcing suddenly in the council, that as he was 
 twenty-three, he would govern in future himself. He called upon 
 the Earl of Arundel to give up the Great Seal ; and, staggered at 
 his boldness and his just right, the lords yielded, and he took every- 
 thing into his own hands. 
 
 For eight years he ruled wisely and well, making good 
 
 bws. It was during this time that ia^ second law of 
 
 FrcBmunire was passed, enacting that all persons g ., 
 
 introducing bulls or sentences of excommunication of Pramu- 
 
 nire 1398 
 from the Pope into England, should be liable to be * * 
 
 imprisoned and lose their property. This statute, as we shall 8ee> 
 
 had important effects in Henry VIII's reign. Richard 
 
 also visited Ireland, where he behaved kindly to the makes a 
 
 people. Meanwhile he did not show any ill-feeling Fmnoe.^396 
 
 towards those who had killed his friends. But he had 
 
 not forgotten. His wife, Anne of Bohemia, died, and he married 
 
 the little daughter of the King of France, only eight years old, so 
 
 as to arrange a truce for twenty-five years. 
 
 Now his hands were free, and when the great lords were angry at 
 the war being broken off, and began to intrigue against him, he took 
 his revenge. Gloucester, Warwick, and Arundel, p. . 
 were taken prisoners in a few hours. Gloucester was revenge, 
 sent off to Calais, and in a fortnight news arrived that 
 he died there. Arundel was tried before Parliament on the 
 charge of treason and beheaded, while Warwick was imprisoned 
 
 I r 
 
 ■;^i 
 
88 
 
 HISTORY OP ENOLAiro. 
 
 
 ■A 
 
 for life. Then Parliament, left without its leaders, granted all 
 the king asked, gave him a promise of an income for life, and 
 allowed him to form a special committee of his own friends to over- 
 rule the petitions sent to Parliament. In a word, Richard had 
 Richard an ^^^^^ himself an absolute king. But this was the cause 
 abHoiute of his downfall. From that moment there was no 
 check on his extravagance or his strong will, and he 
 began to oppress the people with taxes, and to interfere in the 
 courts of justice. Even when he was right, as in protecting the 
 labourers against the landowners, or in preventing the Lollards 
 from being persecuted, the people grew to hate him, because he did 
 it of his own will, and made them feel he would do as he chose 
 
 Meanwhile two of the "Lords Appellant" still remained in 
 
 England — Nottingham, now Duke of Norfolk, and Henry Boling- 
 
 broke, now Earl of Hereford, John of Gaunt's son and Richard's 
 
 cousin. Tlmy were friendly to the king, but he did not feel safe. 
 
 Banishment ^^^^ *^"^ advantage of a quarrel between them to 
 
 of HtMii^, banish them both — Norfolk for life, and Henry for six 
 
 Earl of . 
 
 Hereford, years. This was most unjust, and as the people loved 
 
 Henry, it angered them. But Richard was blind to all 
 
 but his own power ; and the next year, when John of Gaunt died, 
 
 he seized all his estates which by right, belonged to Henry. Then, 
 
 thinking that he had swept England clear of all his enemies, he 
 
 went over again to Ireland, May 1399. 
 
 15. Richard's Fsill. — At the moment when he thought all was 
 safe, his power crumbled to dust. Henry, now Duke of Lancaster, 
 landed in Yorkshire to claim his estates. In a moment, at the news 
 that he was in England, the Percies from Northumberland, Earl 
 Neville from Westmoreland, and even the Duke of York, Richard's 
 uncle, whom he had left as regent, all gathered round him. Richard 
 had shown himself a tyrant, and England rose against him. When 
 he landed in Wales a fortnight later he found his kingdom was 
 lost. The nation, tired of Richard, welcomed Henry to rule over 
 them. 
 
 Richard fell into Henry's hands at Flint Castle in Wales, through 
 the treachery of the Earl of Northiimberland. He was sent to the 
 Tower, and signed a deed of resignation ou Sept. 29, 1399. The 
 
THE HUNDUED YEARS WAR. 
 
 89 
 
 le 
 
 next day Parliament declared Henry king. A year later, when a 
 
 rebellion arose to restore Richard, he was said to have _, 
 
 J . , J . Disappear- 
 
 died, and his body was shown to the people ; but how ance of 
 
 he really came to his end no one knows to this day, "^ ^ ' 
 
 though it seems most probable he was secretly put to death. So 
 
 the kingdom passed to the house of Lancaster ; but it must always 
 
 be remembered that Henry and his descendants held the crown 
 
 because Parliament elected him, and that the nearest heir belonged 
 
 to the house of Clarence ; for this caused all the trouble which 
 
 ended in the " Wars of the Roses." 
 
 16. Summary— 1^16-1309. — We have now passed over nearly 
 two hundred years since the Great Charter laid the foundation of 
 English liberty. During that time we have seen Parliament take 
 its rise, admit members elected by the Commons of the land, take 
 the control of the taxes, insist that the people's grievances should 
 be redressed before grants were made, and that the king's ministers 
 should answer to Parliament for their actions. We have seen the 
 two Houses of Lords and Commons begin to sit separately, but act 
 together by consultation ; and two kings set aside because they 
 tried to act wilfully without the consent of their subjects. But in 
 both these cases it was the great lords who led the way ; for still, as 
 in the days of John, it was the nobles who ruled the land whenever 
 the king was weak or wilful. During this period, too, we have seen 
 Wales become joined to England, while Scotland gained her 
 liberty and her own line of kings. We have seen England gradually 
 freeing herself from the heavy money grants, which the Popes 
 levied ever since John took his kingdom from Pope Innocent IH. 
 as his vassal ; while commerce was extending itself by the large 
 wool-trade with Flanders, and profiting by the gradual rights which 
 the towns acquired of trading, without the vexatious tolls levied by 
 the earlier kings. We have also seen the first beginning of the rise 
 of the masses of the people ; how the villeins were gradually 
 obtaining their freedom, and the tenants paying rent instead of 
 giving labour ; and how, by Wiclif's teaching of the freedom of 
 conscience, and his translation of the Bible, the first seeds of the 
 Reformation were sown. Wiclif himself, after a long contest with 
 the Bishop of London, withdrew to his own parish at Lutterworth, 
 
 '! ■! 
 
I -i: 
 
 ;-| 
 
 is ! ill 
 
 11; 
 
 Ill: III! 
 
 90 
 
 HISTORY OP ENGLAND. 
 
 We shall still hear of his followers, the Lollards, 
 
 and died in 1384. 
 in the next reign. 
 
 Lastly, we leave England in the midst of a war with France (for 
 the truce made by Richard ended with his death), and on the eve of 
 a struggle at home, which grew out of Henry having taken the 
 throne, although he was not the direct heir. We shall see that in 
 the war abroad, and in this struggle at home so many of the grea*; 
 families suflfered, that when it was ended there was no longer the 
 same barrier of great lords between the king and his people. 
 
 B 
 
 R] 
 
 1 
 
 Eai 
 
 El 
 
 TO. J 
 
THE HOUSE OF LAll CASTER. 
 
 91 
 
 PART IV. 
 
 HOUSES OF LANCASTER AND YORK 
 WARS OF THE ROSBS 
 
 KINGS OF LANCASTER AND YORK. 
 
 EDWARD IIL 
 
 I 
 
 Edward, 
 Klack Prince. 
 
 RICHARD U., 
 
 r. 1377-1399. 
 
 Lionel, 
 
 Duke of 
 
 Ciareuce. 
 
 John of Gaunt, 
 Duke of Lancaster, 
 married. 
 
 ! 
 
 I 
 
 Edmund, 
 
 Dulce of 
 
 York, 
 
 1, Blanche 2. Constance 8. Katharine 
 of Laiiraster of Castille. Swyn/urd. 
 
 l»hlHppa. 
 married 
 Edmund 
 
 Mortimer, 
 Earl of 
 March. 
 
 m. 
 
 Roger 
 
 Mortimer, 
 
 Earl of 
 
 March. 
 
 HENRY IV., Hen'ry 
 b. IMS, d. 1413, Cardinal 
 r. 1399- 14 13 Beaufort. 
 ( Mary de Bohun, 
 \ Joan of Navarre, 
 
 HENRY v., 
 
 b. 1388, d. 1422, 
 r 1413-1422. 
 Katharine of France. 
 
 henJiy VI., 
 
 b. 1422, d. 1461, 
 
 r. 1422-1461,, 
 
 m Margaret of Anjou 
 
 (deposed)- 
 
 Jonn 
 Beaufort, 
 Earl of 
 Somerset. 
 
 Thomas 
 Duke of 
 Exeter. 
 
 John 
 
 Duke of 
 
 Somerset. 
 
 Margaret Beaufort, 
 mother of 
 
 HENRY VII., 
 
 Jirat sovereign 
 
 of the 
 
 Hottse of Tudor. 
 
 Edmund 
 Mortimer, 
 Earl of March, 
 d.l424. 
 
 I 
 
 Anne Mortimer . . married . 
 
 I 
 
 ( Richard, 
 < Earl of 
 I Cambridge 
 
 1, Duki 
 
 Thomas, 
 
 Duke of 
 
 Gloucester. 
 
 Anne. 
 
 Humfi-ejr, 
 
 Duke of 
 
 Bucking^- 
 
 ham. 
 
 Humfi-ey, 
 Earl of 
 Stafford. 
 
 ■1 1 
 
 Richard, Duke of York. 
 
 EDWARD IV., 
 
 b. 1442. d. 1483, 
 r. 1461-1483, 
 m. J^izdbeth WoodviUe. 
 
 George, 
 Duke of Clarence. 
 I 
 Edward. 
 Earl of Warwick. 
 
 iaJii 
 
 RICHARD III., 
 
 b. 146U, d. 1485, 
 
 r. 1483-1436. 
 u. Anne Neville. 
 
 Henry. 
 
 Duke of 
 
 Buckingham, 
 
 beheaded 
 
 itta 
 
 EUnbefb, 
 m. Benzy VU. 
 
 EDWARD V. 
 
 b. 1470. d. 1483 T 
 r. April to June 148S> 
 
 Richard, 
 Duke of York. 
 
92 
 
 UlSTOKY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 
 s 
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 
 ' THE HOUSE OF LANOASTEB, 
 
 1, Henry IV. — The year 1400, which we have now reached, 
 
 begins one of the most unsettled periods of our history. No king 
 
 during the next eighty years held undisputed possession 
 
 Unsettled of the throne. There was always some one else who 
 
 for eighty had a claim to be king, and this caused endless 
 
 years. struggles and civil wars, in which the greater number 
 
 of the old families were destroyed. 
 
 Henry IV. had already two rivals — Richard 11., a prisoner in 
 
 Pontefract Castle in Yorkshire, and the little Edmund Mortimer, 
 
 Earl of March, the king's cousin, who, with his younger brother, 
 
 was being brought up in Windsor Castle. Before three months 
 
 were over, the Earls of Kent, Huntingdon, and Salisbury, together 
 
 with Lord Despenser, entered into a conspiracy to restore Richard, 
 
 but the plot was betrayed, and they were all executed. We shall 
 
 probably never know whether this conspiracy hastened Richard's 
 
 death or whether he died naturally. A few weeks later it was 
 
 announced that he was dead, and his body was shown to the people, 
 
 though many still doubted whether it were really he. Soon after 
 
 this the Welsh prince, Owen Glendower, who was a 
 Owen Glen- e -r -, ^■, i i i , r • , <• i 
 
 dower descendant of Llewellyn, and had been a faithful squire 
 
 rebels. 1400. ^^ Richard II., rebelled in Wales, and the Welsh from 
 all parts of the country flocked to support him. King Henry made 
 several expeditions against hinj, and sent his son, the young Prince 
 of Wales, with a large army. But Glendower always retreated to 
 the mountains, and left the inclement weather to fight for him, 
 coming back as soon as the English were gone, and really ruling 
 the country. 
 
 Meanwhile the Percies — that is, the Earl, of Northumberland and 
 his warlike son, Harry Hotspur — who had helped to put Henry on 
 the throne, had been defending the North against the Scots. At 
 
 . i 
 
THE HOUSE OF LANCASTER. 
 
 93 
 
 Qlendower, 
 1403. 
 
 the Battle of Homildon Hill, on the Tyne, they defeated 
 
 the Scotch army, and took mp.ny important prisoners, Battle of 
 
 for whom they hoped to get large ransoms. But Henry Slii" uo? 
 
 seems to have claimed these prisoners, and also to 
 
 have offended the Percies by leaving Edmund Mortimer, who 
 
 was Hotspur's brother-in-law, a prisoner in Wales. 
 
 Irritated at what they considered the king's ingratitude, percies^and 
 
 the proud Percies turned against him and joined 
 
 Glendower. The cry was raised that Richard was still 
 
 alive in Scotland ; the French sent troops to Wales to help the 
 
 insurgents, and again Henry had to defend his crown. In the 
 
 famous Battle of Shrewsbury he, with his two young 
 
 sons, Henry, Prince of Wales, and John, Duke of Battle of 
 
 Bedford, defeated the rebels. Harry Hotspur was July 21,1403*. 
 
 killed and many noblemen were taken and executed. 
 
 But the old Earl Percy of Northumberland still remained, and in 
 the year 1405, when the unfortunate Henry had only j ust recaptured 
 the little Earl of March, whom Lady Despenser had 
 carried off from Windsor, he heard that a fresh ^^^"bray' 
 rebellion had broken out in the north. Again, how- *"d Scrope, 
 ever, the king's forces met the rebels and dispersed 
 them, and this time Earl Mowbray and Richard Scrope, Archbishop 
 of York, were beheaded for treason. 
 
 After this Henry held his throne in peace. That same year. 
 
 Prince James, heir to the Scotch throne, was taken prisoner by 
 
 English ships on his way to France, and by bringing him up at the 
 
 English Court, Henry kept a hold over the Scotch. 
 
 ■^ . ■, i , , , . TT XT Time of 
 
 France, too, ceased to trouble him. Young Henry, peace, 
 
 Prince of Wales, already a good general, gradually drove " 
 
 Glendower out of South Wales, and he became a wanderer in the 
 
 mountains. Lastly, Northumberland was killed in battle, and no 
 
 one again attempted to overthrow Henry's power. 
 
 2. Important Measures. — But these seven years of constant 
 uncertainty had been very hard for the king. Not 
 daring to trust his nobles, he was oblij^'od to keep good jrain the 
 frier^ds with Parliament and the Church. The long ISg mone?" 
 French war had made the Commons very unwilling K"^*"*** i^W • 
 to grant much money, and the king was often short of funda. 
 
 II 
 

 94 
 
 HISTORY OP KNOLAND. 
 
 m 
 
 .1 
 
 So they could make their own terms, and they not only required th* 
 king to change his council and arrange his household as they 
 dictated, but they succeeded at last in forcing the Lords to leave 
 to them the sole right of making money grants after their grievances 
 had been considered. 
 
 This was a step towards freedom, but another measure, passed 
 chiefly to please the Church, was a cruel tyranny which lasted for 
 
 more than a hundred years. By the advice of Arch- 
 here8v'^i40i ^'^^*^P Arundel, the first Convocation (or assembly of 
 
 clergy), after Henry was crowned, sent him a petition, 
 begging him to put down the Lollards ; and in the next Parliament 
 a law was passed by which a heretic, if he continued in his opinions 
 after the first w.iming, was to be given over to the officers of 
 justice and burnt alive. There were probably three causes for this 
 terrible law ; first, the clergy believed that the Lollards would ruin 
 men's souls and take the property of the Church ; secondly, the 
 Parliament dreaded them, because they wished to ali-er the land-laws 
 and the taxes, and to free the remainder of the serfs ; thirdly, 
 Henry was afraid of them because they had been favoured by 
 Richard. And so in February 1401 the first fire was lighted to 
 destroy a fellow- creature on account of his belief. William Sawtre, 
 a rector of Norfolk, who had come to London to preach Lollard 
 doctrines, was burnt at the stake. 
 
 :i. Death of Henry IV.— Yet Archbishop Arundel, who 
 
 persecuted the Lollards, was in other matters a wise and able 
 
 chancellor, and so too were the Beauforts, Henry's half-brothers, 
 
 who were chancellors during his reign. Now, when 
 
 B^°ui?ort Henry's health was failing and he was afflicted with 
 
 chancellor, fits, they were good and faithful advisers to the y^^ung 
 prince. It is said that they wished the king to resign 
 the crown to his son, but this he would not do. He rallied for a 
 time, and the prince, who had taken a prominent part in the 
 council, retired, Arundel again becoming chancellor. So things 
 remained, till one day, while praying in Westminster Abbey, the 
 king was seized with a fit and died, March 20, 1413. He left four 
 sons — Henry, who succeeded him ; Thomas, Duke of Clarence ; 
 John, Duke of Bedford, a wise and noble prince ; and Humfr^^ 
 Duke of Gloucester, the evil genius of his family. 
 
 .JL 
 
THE HOUSE OP LANCASTER. 
 
 95 
 
 Bills not to 
 be alttTi'il 
 
 in be(!oiuiiiL; 
 
 statutes, 
 
 1414. 
 
 Alien 
 
 Priories 
 
 prriuifed to 
 
 the kiiijf, 
 
 1414. 
 
 4. Henry V. — For nine years England was now once more to 
 be dazzled by foreign victories. Henry V., a man of five and 
 twenty when his father died, was already a brilliant soldier and aw 
 experienced statesman. It was said that he had been wild in his 
 youth, and that Judge Gascoigne had once sent him to prison for 
 defying the law. If this was so, ho had done good 
 work besides, conquering Glendower, bt)ldly opposing 
 the Commons when they wished to confiscate the 
 property of the Church, and governing wisely in the 
 council. Now he succeeded to a throne which his father had made 
 strong by his firm but moderate rule, and he had the wisdom to 
 follow in his steps. In the first year of his rei;^n he granted to the 
 Commons a boon they had long wished for, namely, that tlieir 
 petitions, now called bills, sliould become statutes after 
 they had passed them, without garbling or alterations, 
 and that the king should refuse or accept them as they 
 came before him. Thi^ Parliament also agreed that 
 the king should take all the property of the "alien Priories," that 
 is, property in England which had till then been held by religious 
 houses abroad. 
 
 Thus his reign began happily. He had an able friend and heljier 
 in his brother the Duke of Bedford, and a faithful chancellor in 
 Henry Beaufort, Bishop of Winchester ; and being himself truthful, 
 brave, and self-denying, he became during his short reign the idol 
 of the English people. He even felt strong enough to 
 
 Ilcnrv V 
 
 give back the Mortimer estates to the young Earl of stronjf and 
 March, and the earldom of Northumberland to Harry beloved. 
 Hotspur's son, and he had King Richard's body removed with royal 
 honours from Abbots Langley to Westminister Abbey. A feeble 
 conspiracy was indeed formed by Richard, Earl of Cambridge, 
 brother-in-law to Mortimer, but it was soon discovered, and he was 
 beheaded, together with his fellow-conspirators. Lord Scrope and 
 Sir Thomas Grey. 
 
 5. State of tht People,— In spite of famines and a visitation 
 of the Black Death in 1407, the nation had now for many years 
 been prosperous. Labour was becoming free, the yeoman and the 
 farmer could rent their farms, and we can see by the statutes passed 
 
w 
 
 9£ 
 
 HISTORY OF EVOLAND. 
 
 
 ^M- 
 
 to prevent extravagance in dress that money was not wanting. No 
 labourer's wife, for exainplo, was to wear a girdle garnished with 
 silver nor a dross of niatorial costing more than two shillings (about 
 twenty shillings of our money) a yard. The many new treaties 
 made to promote trade with Holland, the Baltic towns, Flanders, 
 Venice, and other countries, show that shipbuilding and commerce 
 were flourishing. The coal-trade of Newcastle wao becoming 
 important, and although the English kings were foolishly beginning 
 to debase the coin — that is, to use less silver and more alloy, 
 — money was circulating freely. The merchants, among whom was 
 the famous Dick Whittington, thrice Lord Mayor of London, were 
 rich and powerful ; and the craft-guilds protected the workmen and 
 encouraged good work. 
 
 6. Revolt of the Lollards.— The only restlessness among tht 
 people seems to have been caused by the Lollards, whose opinions 
 had spread very widely. A sturdy knight, Sir John Oldcastle, who 
 became Lord Cobham by marrjring the heiress of Cobham, had now 
 for many years upheld the Lollards. He was a brave soldier and a 
 respected member of Parliament, and it was difficult to interfere 
 with him, although his castle at Cowling in Kent had become the 
 headquarters of the sect. At last, after Henry V. had tried in vain 
 to convert him, he was arrested and condemned to death, but before 
 the day arrived he escaped from the Tower. His escape was a 
 signal for revolt. A large body of Lollards assembled at St. Giles' 
 in the fields outside London, but Henry was too quick for them. 
 He closed the city gates, and the royal forces dispersed the meeting. 
 Thirty-nine of the chief Lollards were executed, and Lord Cobham 
 fled to Wales ; in 1417 he was taken, hanged in chains, and burnt. 
 
 7. Renewal of the French War.— After this Lollardism 
 gradually disappeared. But the general restlessness of the country 
 was one of the reasons why the French war began 
 
 again. The bishops wished to divert the attention of theTrenewal 
 
 the people from the Lollards, and of Parliament from „ of the 
 
 . . , r /. . . ^11 . .1 French war. 
 
 their idea of confiscatmg Church property ; the mer- 
 chants wanted to open ne.*' channels for their goods, and the nobles 
 were tired of peace. In these times war and conquest were 
 considered honourable to a king and nation, and Henry was 
 ambitious, and really belie ed that he was doing wisely in trying to 
 
 it 
 
THE HOUCE OP LANCASTER. 
 
 97 
 
 it. 
 1^ 
 
 Ito 
 
 put an end to the wretched civil war then raging in France. So, 
 although he had far less right than even Edward III., he made m 
 formal claim to the thrune of France, und war began once more. 
 
 On Aug. 14, 1415, he landed near Ilarflour in Normandy, and 
 took it after a terrible siege, during which sickness broke out in 
 his army, and he lost many thousand men. Then he g, - 
 marched on towards Calais, and mot on the plains of HarHeur, 
 Agincourt, in Picardy, an army of GO, (XX) Frenchmen, 
 who had united for the time against the common enemy. Henry 
 had, at the most, only 9,000 men, yet once more the English bow- 
 men scattered the French cavalry, and 11,000 French- Rattle of 
 men lay dead on the field, of whom more than a Anincourfc, 
 hundred were princes and nobles. Yet Henry was 
 obliged to return to England, for his army was exhausted ; and it 
 was only two years after, that he returned with 32,000 men and 
 conquered Normandy, with its strongholds, cities, and seaports. 
 The siege of Rouen alone in 1418 lasted six months. 
 The starving city held out, although the governor was Rouen* 1418. 
 obliged to turn 12,000 men, women, and children out- 
 side the gates, where they lay dying between the walls and the 
 English army. At last the brave citizens threatened to fire the city, 
 and Henry made terms with them, but he put to death their gallant 
 captain, Alan Blanchard. The next year Henry took Pontoise and 
 threatened Paris, and just at this time fortune favoured him. 
 John, Duke of Burgundy, had gone to a conference with Charles, 
 the dauphin or heir of France, and there was treacherously 
 murdered by the friends of Orleans in the dauphin's presence. The 
 Burgundians, furious at the treachery, joined Henry, Treaty 
 and even Queen Isabel, wife of the mad French king, of i roves, 
 
 r . 1420. 
 
 turned against her son, and gave her daughter Katharine 
 
 to Henry as his wife. By the Treaty of Troyes, Henry was made 
 
 Regent of France, and named as the successor to the throne. 
 
 England was proud of her king when he returned, with his young 
 
 French wife, as the Regent of France. Few or none 
 
 of the people then thought how heavily they would th^^jfjgj'of 
 
 pay in the next reign for all this conquest and glory. Eturiand and 
 
 In 1421, a little prince was born and named Henry. 
 
 The king was abroad fighting against the dauphin, his health was 
 7 
 
 |;|k 
 
98 
 
 HISTORY or ENGLAND. 
 
 failing fast, and he died at Vincennes, Aug. 31, 1422, at the early 
 age of thirty-four. Two months later the unhappy Charles VI. of 
 France also died, and the English baby-prince, only ten montiis 
 old was King of England and France. 
 
 8. IHInorlty of Henry VI.~England was at the height of 
 her fame when Henry V. died. The parliament, clergy and nation 
 had made vigorous efforts to support the king in las glorious 
 victories, and he had won for them a grand position in the eyes of 
 Europe. But it was a false glory ; the crown was deeply in debt, 
 and the country exhausted and drained both of men and money. 
 By Henry's last wishes the Duke of Bedford became Protector of 
 the Realm and guardian of the young prince : but he was also to be 
 Regent of France, and the Duke of Gloucester was to govern 
 England in his absence, with the help of the council. Henry bade 
 tiiQ two brothers never to make peace with the dauphin nor quarrel 
 with the Duke of Burgundy, and he warned Gloucester to care for 
 the country's interest before his own. He judged him only too 
 truly. Before a year was over Gloucester had quarrelled with the 
 Duke of Burgundy, about his wife's inheritance, and three years 
 later Bedford was obliged to come back from France to make peace 
 between him and his uncle the chancellor, Henry Beaufort. 
 
 Bedford, on the contrary, did his work well abroad. He married 
 
 the Duke of Burgundy's sister, and with much difficulty 
 
 Orleans, steered clear of Gloucester's quarrel. By victory after 
 
 ' * victory he conquered, in five years, the whole of France 
 
 north of the Loire and was on the point of succeeding in the siege 
 
 of Orleans, when that wonderful rescue took place, of which the 
 
 story will be told as long as the world lasts. 
 
 9. The Story of Jeanne Dare.— A simple village girl of 
 eighteen, Jeanne Dare (called in English by a curious mistake 
 Joan o/ Arc), the child of a labourer of Domremi, on the borders 
 of Champagne and Lorraine, was filled with pity for the misery and 
 ruin of her country. Dwelling on an old prophecy which said that 
 
 a maid from Lorraine should save the land, she believed 
 
 Jewine'Daro, that she saw in visions the archangel Michael bidding 
 
 1429-1431. j^gj. gQ ^ ^YiQ dauphin and promise him that she would 
 
 lead him to Bheims to be anointed aad crowned king. In spite 
 
THE HOUSE OP LANCASTBR. 
 
 99 
 
 of the viDage priest and people, she persuaded the oaptam of 
 Vaucouleurs to lead her to the camp, and there she told her mission ; 
 and the dauphin, catching at any hope in his despair, let her have 
 her way. Then, without fear or shrinking, she put herself at the 
 head of the rough soldiers, and clad in white armour, with a banner 
 studded with fleur-de-lis waving over her head, she burst through the 
 English army with 10,000 men-at-arms. Though she herself was 
 wounded in the action, she raised the siege of Orleans. The 
 English were panic-stricken ; the French believed her to be a 
 messenger from God ; and, not heeding the French generals, who 
 wished to remain fighting on the Loire, she led the victorious army 
 to Rheims, conquering all before her. There, Charles "VU. was 
 crowned Eong of France. Then Jeanne begged to go home to her 
 sheep and village. Her voices, she said, had left her, her mission 
 was over. But Charles would not let her go, so she fought bravely 
 on, though her confidence was gone. At the siege of Compiegne, 
 in 1430, she was taken prisoner by the Burgundians, who sold her 
 to the English, and Charles made no effort to save her. 
 The end was a tale of shame— to the French whom she 
 rescued, to the English who had seen her bravery 
 — to all except to ihe simple maid herself. She was 
 burnt as a witch at Rouen, and the noble spirit escaped, from false 
 friends and cruel foes, to where "the wicked cease tvom troubling 
 and the weary are at rest. " 
 
 lO. End of Hundred Years* War.— The war was not yet at 
 an end, for Charles had not reached Paris, and the very year of 
 Jeanne Dare's death Henry VI. was crowned in that city by 
 Beaufort. But from that time the English lost ground. Bedford 
 died two years later, and Richard, Duke of York, with John Talbot, 
 carried on the war; but there was little hope of success, for 
 Burgundy after Bedford's death went over to the French king. In 
 1445, when Henry VI. married Margaret of Anjou, the English 
 promised to give up Anjou and Maine to her father Ren6, and a 
 truce was made with France. But it was constantly broken. In 
 1449 Charles VII. reconquered Normandy, and in four years more 
 he was master of Guienne and Bordeaux. When Talbot was killed, 
 and the Hundred Tears' War ended in 1453, Calais alone remained 
 toB^nglaiid. 
 
 Death 
 
 of Jeanne 
 
 Daro, 
 
 14S1. 
 
 ii 
 
100 
 
 BISTORT OF ENGLAND. 
 
 While disaster and loss were thus falling on the English abroad, 
 
 the Duke of Gloucester and Chancellor Beaufort were quarrelling 
 
 at home. Gloucester was popular, ambitious, and not 
 
 ^ouceater *" ^^^^ statesman, while Beaufort tried in vain to 
 
 and keep matters straight. At one time he withdrew from 
 B«aufort. 
 
 England altogether, because it was impossible to work 
 
 with the duke. Bedford even got out of patience with his brother, 
 
 and the poor little king, when only eleven years old, had to beg his 
 
 uncles to be reconciled. After Henry was crowned in 1429 
 
 Gloucester's control came to an end, and Beaufort, who was now a 
 
 cardinal, had great influence in the state till he died in 1447. 
 
 11. Decline of Parliament.— During this time Parliament 
 was becoming weaker, and the king's Privy Council more powerfuL 
 One reason of this was, that in the eighth year of Henry VI. 's reign 
 the franchise or power of voting for knights of the shire was no 
 longer given to all who attended the county court at which the 
 election was held, but was restricted to freeholders of land or houses 
 worth forty shillings (between twenty and thirty pounds of our 
 money), while the borough elections were gradually getting into the 
 hands of a "select body" of burgesses, and were very much 
 governed by the sheriffs, so that the king and leading men could 
 easily influence them. Thus the House of Commons became little 
 more than an instrument of the ministers, and when these quarrelled 
 among themselves the members even came armed to Parliament. 
 One Parliament in 1426 was called the "Parliament of 
 of the bats," because the members, being forbidden to bring 
 ^^* arms, brought cudgels or bats in their sleeves. Lastly, 
 in 1437) the king for the first time chose his council himself, instead 
 of allowing Parliament to do so, and this really gave the power into 
 his hands. 
 
 IfJ. Weak Rule of Henry.— Not, however, really into his ou'n 
 
 hands, for Henry, who came of age in 1442, had no will of his own. 
 
 Pure-minded, patient, humble, merciful, and generous, 
 
 CharactMMsf j^^ ^^g nevertheless weak both in body and mind. On 
 
 his mother's side, he was the grandson of poor mad 
 
 Charles YI. of France, and during the last part of his life had 
 
 frequent attacks of insanity. He took great interest in Bton School, 
 
 $ 
 
THE HOUSE OF LANCA8TBB. 
 
 101 
 
 !il 
 
 Murders of 
 
 Gloucester 
 
 and Suffolk, 
 
 1447-1460. 
 
 and King's College, Cambridge, both of which he founded, snd he 
 tried hard to fulful his official duties, striving to keep the peace 
 among his advisers ; but in all State matters he was driven hither 
 and thither by people stronger than himself. 
 
 After he married Margaret of Anjou she chiefly ruled him, and 
 her favourite ministers were first the Duke of Suffolk and afterwards 
 the Earl of Somerset. When the war began to go badly for 
 England, Gloucester wished to try and recover what was lost, but 
 Margaret, being French, naturally wished for peace. Gloucester 
 was charged with high treason, and five days after was 
 found dead in his bed, probably murdered. Suffolk 
 now had the chief power, and used it well, but secret 
 tnemies raised the cry that he was making a disgraceful 
 peace with France. He too was impeached and banished, but h« 
 did not live to reach the continent ; he was murdered while erossing 
 the Channel. 
 
 13. Jack Cade's Rebellion, 1450.— Then the people, weary 
 of the heavy taxes, yet angry at the truce with France, and having 
 no strong hand over them, rose in rebellion. A certain Irishman 
 named Jack Cade, who called himself a Mortimer, led a body of 
 20,000 men out of Kent, Surrey, and Sussex on to Blackheath 
 Common, and from there to London. We can see how much better 
 oflf these people were than those had been who rose under Wat 
 Tyler seventy years before, for they made no complaints of villeinage 
 nor of their wages, but asked for the parliamentary elections to be 
 free, the foreign favourites to be sent away, and for a change of 
 ministry. They entered London and murdered Lord Saye, the 
 treasurer, but were in the end defeated in a battle on London 
 Bridge, and dispersed with pardons. Jack Cade was afterwards 
 killed near Lewes. It was in November of this year that the first 
 Lord Mayor's Show was held at the election of the Lord Mayor. 
 
 14. Wars of the Roses. — Jack Cade's rebellion made it clear 
 that some strong hand must now take the Government ; and a few 
 years later Richard, Duke of York, who had been 
 
 away in France and Ireland, came t* England, and D^*ke*o* 
 taking the place of Somerset, whom the queen favoured, ^9^^' ^^ 
 was made protector in 1454, to rule for the unhappy 
 king, who was out of his mind. This Richard of York had been 
 
iip 
 
 102 
 
 HISTORY OP ENGLAND. 
 
 H! 
 
 I 
 
 » , 
 
 IT 
 
 xl 
 
 ■ ■i 
 
 heir to the throne since Gloucester's death, for he was Henry's 
 
 nearest relation, until the king's son Edward was bom. Even then, 
 
 strictly speaking, Richard had in one sense the best claim, for his 
 
 mother belonged to that elder branch of Mortimer, descended from 
 
 the Duke of Clarence which had always been set aside. But the 
 
 Lancasters had reigned for three generatio is, and York at present 
 
 „ . came forward only to help the king. The next year, 
 
 Battle of , ,T ■, , , , 1 . 
 
 St. Albans, when Henry recovered, JVia.'garet persuaded him to 
 
 *"^ ' ' send away York and recall Somerset. The loss both 
 of the chance of succession and of influence in the Government was 
 too bitter. York took up arms, and being joined by the Earls of 
 Salisbury, Neville, and Warwick, he defeated the queen's party at 
 St. Albans, where Somerset was killed. 
 
 The Wars of the Roses had begun. The Lancastrians, or the 
 
 queen's party, wore a red rose, which had always been their badge ; 
 
 the Yorkists chose a white rose ; and in the struggle that followed, 
 
 now one, now the other, had the advantage. In 1455 the king was 
 
 once more insane, and the Duke of York protector. Then when 
 
 Henry recovered he tried to make peace between the duke and the 
 
 queen. But Margaret was anxious for her son's rights, and plotting 
 
 against York, persuaded the Parliament to pass a "bill 
 
 of attaindery" judging him and his friends to be guilty of 
 
 death as traitors. An attainted person was condemned 
 
 by Parliament without the usual forms of law, and their family was 
 
 tainted and deprived of property for ever. Each party during these 
 
 wars attainted the leaders of the other party when it held the 
 
 power, and almost as many nobles were killed in this 
 
 I^rthamp- ^^y ^^ ^^ battle. The bill of attainder did not injure 
 
 ton, July York, for he was out of reach in Ireland ; and in 1460 
 
 1460. 
 
 he came back with an army, and was victorious in the 
 Battle of Northampton, when Henry VI. was made prisoner and 
 Margaret fled with her son to Scotland. 
 
 Then the Duke of York laid claim to the throne, and a Parliament 
 
 which met that autumn named him as Henry's successor, setting 
 
 aside young Edward, Prince of Wales. A battle at 
 
 Wakefield, Wakefield, however, five months later, reversed all this ; 
 
 Dec. 24, 1460. ^Y^^ Lancastrians were victorious, the Duke of York was 
 
 killed, and his son, tht Earl of Rutland, murdered after the battla 
 
 Bills of 
 attainder. 
 
 m 
 
THE HOUSE OF YORK. 
 
 103 
 
 Then Edward, Richard's eldest sun, who became Duke of York, 
 
 by his father's death, took up the contest. He defeated the Earl 
 
 of Pembroke at Mortimer's Cross, in Herefordshire, 
 
 - , - . , T 1 mi 1 , , Battle of 
 
 and marched straight to London. 1 hough the north Mortimer's 
 
 of England favoured the Lancastrians, the great mer- '°*'' 
 chant towns were steady supporters of the house of York. While 
 the Earl of Warwick was attacking the queen, who defeated him 
 and carried Henry VI. off safely to the north, Edward had entered 
 London, and was greeted by the people with the cry, 
 "Long live King Edward." The citizens were tired of declared 
 Henry's feeble government, and hoped to find rest '"^' 
 under a strong king. Two days later the Earl of Warwick arrived 
 in the city, the Yorkist lords assembled, and Edward was declared 
 king. 
 
 But he could not wait to enjoy his triumph, for the queen was 
 raising a large army in the north, and thither Edward and Warwick 
 hastened. The two armies met at Towton Field, in 
 Yorkshire, and the bloodiest battle of the whole war Towton, 
 took place ; 20,000 Lancastrians lay dead on the field, ^*''-29.i46L 
 and the Yorkists lost nearly as many, but they gained the victory. 
 Henry and Margaret took refuge in Scotland, many nobles were 
 killed or executed, and Edward returned to London and was 
 crowned at Westminster, June 28, 1461. 
 
 CHAPTER XIL 
 
 THL OUSE OP YORK. 
 
 Henry VI. 
 
 in 
 the Tower. 
 
 1. Wars of the Roses* Contimied.— The next ten years are 
 one long history of skirmishes and battles. Margaret struggled 
 bravely to recover the throne for her husband and son. 
 In 1463, at the Battles of Hedgeley Moor and of 
 Hexham, she was defeated, though she had help from 
 the French and Scots. She fled with her son to Flanders, and 
 King Henry, while hiding in Lancashire, was taken prisoner and 
 sent to the Tower, then used as a palace as well as a fortress. There 
 he was kindly but safely kept. 
 
TW 
 
 104 
 
 HISTOUY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 
 ii 
 
 i'i 
 
 ^! 
 
 t "^ 
 
 pa 
 
 m 
 
 III '! 
 ill' ' ' 
 
 ■;? ■ 
 
 Royal 
 
 marriages. 
 
 Meanwhile, however, Edward had given great offence to the 
 
 Earl of Warwick by marrying Elizabeth Woodville, the widow 
 
 of Sir J. hn Grey. Warwick had hoped to marry 
 
 the king to some French princess, and so to strengthen 
 
 his power ; or, if that failed to have given him a 
 
 daughter of his own. Now Edward had not only married a lady of 
 
 no great wealth or standing, but he soon began to give important 
 
 posts to her father. Lord Rivers, and her other relations. Warwick, 
 
 on his side, married his daughter, Isabella Neville, to the Duke of 
 
 Clarence, Edward's brother, who was the next heir to the throne, 
 
 and this displeased the king. 
 
 About this time a Lancastrian rising took place in the north of 
 
 England, and spread very widely ; in a battle at Edgecote, in Ox- 
 
 „ , . fordshire, Edward's party was defeated, and a large 
 
 Battle of . 
 
 Edgecote, number of his nobles, among whom were several of 
 
 tlio queen's relations, were killed. He himself, left 
 
 alone without a protecting army, was for a short time a prisoner in 
 
 the hands of Archbishop Neville, Warwick's brother. He was, 
 
 however, allowed to return to London, and soon after he issued a 
 
 proclamation against Warwick and his own brother Clarence, as 
 
 traitors, which obliged them to escape to France. There Warwick 
 
 , met the deposed queen Margaret, and proposed to her 
 
 joins that his daughter Anne should be be'-Dthed to her son, 
 
 argare . Edward of Lancaster, Prince of Wales, and that he 
 
 would then help Margaret to recover the throne. By this means 
 
 Warwick hoped to secure the succession for one of his daughters, 
 
 either Isabella, married to Clarence, a Yorkist, or to Anne betrothed 
 
 to the Prince of Wales, a Lancastrian. 
 
 The Queen agreed. Warwick landed at Dartmouth, and Edward 
 IV., finding himself betrayed, fled to Flanders. His 
 queen, Elizabeth Woodville, took refuge in the sanc- 
 tuary at Westminster, and there her eldest son, 
 afterwards the tmfortunate Edward V., was born. 
 
 Poor weak Henry was taken out of the Tower, and for six 
 
 months, he reigned again, thus gaining for Warwick 
 
 rdgns'ajai'n the nickname of the " King-maker." But we are 
 
 for six jjy^ Q^ last nearing the end of the wearisome seesaw 
 
 of victories and defeats. Edward obtained help from 
 
 the Duke of Burgundy, who had married his sister, and landing in 
 
 Flijyht of 
 Edward. 
 
 §■«* 
 
 lii. 
 
THE HOUnfr OP YORK. 
 
 105 
 
 Yorkshire with a small body of foreign troops, on the same spot 
 where Henry IV. had landed seventy-two years before, was joined 
 by his brother Clarence. They marched to London, where Edward 
 was again received with acclamation. He gave battle to Warwick 
 at Barnet, and Warwick w&^ killed in the fight. Then Margaret 
 gathered all the soldiers she could, and met Edward at 
 Tewkesbury in Gloucestershire. There she too was Tewkesbury, 
 completely defeated, and her young son, the Prince of ^471*' 
 Wales, was stabbed to death on the battle-field in the 
 presence of King Edward. A fortnight later Henry VI. died in 
 the Tower, probably murdered, and the long struggle was over. 
 Margaret was imprisoned, but was ransomed by her father Ren6 in 
 1475, and returned to France. 
 
 3. Progrcis of the middle Cla§§. — At last the country 
 was quiet ; though, indeed, all this time, while the nobles and their 
 retainers were destroying each other, the new middle class, the 
 farmers, yeomen, small landowners, tradespeople, and merchants 
 had been progressing. The battles going on did not concern them, 
 but were mere party fights, and the mass of the people took no part 
 in them, although they found it difficult to get redress when their 
 houses were broken into and goods taken, as we learn from some 
 interesting letters written at this time by Margaret Paston, a lady 
 in Norfolk, but on the whole the wealth of the middle class was 
 increasing, and when Edward had finished struggling for his throne, 
 and thought of invading France (which, however, in the end, he 
 did not do, but turned back on receiving an annual pension from 
 the French king), he found plenty of rich merchants and others 
 from whom he could obtain money under the name of a benevolence 
 or present, showing that there was no want of money. 
 These benevolences were given willingly at first, for ^|nce^' 
 the citizens welcomed a peaceful government, but after 
 a time they became a grievance. On the whole, however, the 
 country flourished in spite of a terrible plague called Sweating 
 Sickness, of which large number of people died in 1479. 
 
 As Edward kad secured an income for life early in his reign, he 
 only summoned Parliament once during eight years, and the power 
 of the king and the council was almost without any check. Tlie 
 king, who led an immoral and dissolute life, began, as Richard IL 
 
 li i 
 
I!i 
 
 106 
 
 HISTORY OP ENGLAND. 
 
 I I 
 
 - 
 
 1! 
 
 ■ fi' 
 
 : s 
 
 had done, to be very exacting, and to govern with an iron rule. 
 
 Still he was popular, and by sacrificing all those who opposed him 
 
 he managed to keep peace. But he bought it dearly. 
 
 Execution ri-r e l iii-. i.- 
 
 Of Clarence, lOr his fear of treason led him oo cause his own 
 1478. brother, the Duke of Clarence, to be impeached and 
 put to death in the Tower ; drowned, it is said, in a butt of 
 Malmsey wine. 
 
 3. Cuxton. — Meanwhile in a small corner of the sanctuary at 
 Westminster, where stood a chapel and some almshouses, a man 
 was doing a greater work than the king and his nobles with their 
 quarrels ; nay, even perhaps than the merchants and craftsmen in 
 the city. This was William Caxton, who as a boy had gone from 
 Kent to Flanders, where he spent thirty years, and brought back 
 with him to England in 1470 the first printing press. The history 
 of the rise of printing abroad, and how wood-blocks used for print- 
 ing block-books were gradually replaced by moveable type, is a 
 long one. But all this was done when Caxton began his printing 
 in England. Before 1476 all new copies of books made in this 
 country had to be written out by hand, and we can imagine how 
 rare and costly they were. But now in- his quiet corner Caxton, 
 under the patronage of King Edward and Richard, Duke of Glou- 
 cester, printed many books of poetry, while he earned his daily 
 bread by printing ''service-books for the preachers, and histories 
 of chivalry for the knights and barons." The Dides and Sayings 
 of the Philosophers was the first book he printed in England in 
 1477, and Chaucer's works and the romance of the Saxon hero 
 Arthur, the Morte d' Arthur, followed. Besides this he translated 
 and printed many foreign works, such as the story of Reynard the 
 Fox and the History of Troy. But more important than the actual 
 books he produced was the fact that when he died about 1491, the 
 art of printing, which has worked such wonderful changes in the 
 
 world, was established in England. 
 
 Before that time, however, troubles had again broken out. In 
 1483, Edward IV. died leaving two young sons, Edward, Prince of 
 Wales, aged thirte' n, and his brother Richard, Duke of York, aged 
 ten, and over these two poor little boys another struggle began. 
 
 4. £lli¥ard Y* — When the king died there were two parties 
 
 ill 
 
THE HOUSE OP YORK. 
 
 107 
 
 ready at once to bid for power, the quoen and her relations on the 
 one hand, and the king's brother, Richard, Duko of Oloucester, on 
 the other. The Prince of Wales was at Ludlow under the guar- 
 dianship of his mother's brother, Lord Rivers, and his own half- 
 brother, Sir Richard Grey. The Queen, who was at Westminster, 
 claimed that the Council should make her guardian of her son and 
 of the realm ; but they wished Richard to bo protector, and sent 
 for him from York, where he was governing as lord-lieutenant. 
 Richard seems to have determined at once to crush the (pieen's party. 
 On his road he and the Duke of Buckingham met Rivers and Grey, 
 who were coming to London with the young prince, arrested them, 
 and sent them to Pontefract Castle in Yorkshire. Richard then 
 told the young prince that his uncle and half-brother had conspired 
 to betray him and seize the Government. The poor boy burst into 
 tears and defended his friends, but it was of no avail ; he never 
 saw them again. 
 
 When the queen heard that her brother had been arrested she 
 was alarmed, and fled with her younger boy and her daughters to the 
 sanctuary of Westminster Abbey ; and when the young king and tho 
 dukes entered London, Richard was appointed pro- 
 tector, chiefly through the influence of Lord Hastings, appointed 
 one of the new nobility, who was opposed to the queen, protector, 
 Edward V. was at first lodged in the Bishop of 
 London's palace at St. Paul's, but was soon moved to the palace of 
 the Tower, and unfortunately the queen was persuaded to allow 
 the Duke of York to join him. 
 
 So far all is clear. But now it becomes very difficult to say 
 whether Richard intended from the first to seize the crown, or 
 began by defending himself against the plots going on all around 
 him, and then was led on by ambition. He was not by any means 
 so repulsive-looking or unpleasing as his enemies have described 
 him. Delicate and slightly deformed in one shoulder, he had a 
 thoughtful but nervous expression, pleasing manners, 
 and intellectual habits. No doubt he was crafty and ^'j^chard,**' 
 unscrupulous, but he had always been true to his 
 brother Edward when he was alive, and we may hope that he did 
 not in the beginning plan the crimes he afterwards committed. 
 
 A month passed. The queen's party were intriguing and watching 
 
 ..^ '•.■Jbjw'"/.. ■>*.*■' I, 
 
108 
 
 BISTORT OF ENGLAND. 
 
 11 
 
 if 
 
 their opportunity, And Lord Hastings appears to have changed sides, 
 
 thinking that Richard was taking too much upon himself. Suddenly, 
 
 Richard, entering the Council Chamber, accused Hastings of 
 
 conspiring against him, and without allowing him to defend himself, 
 
 oftlled in a body of armed men and caused him to be beheaded on a 
 
 log of timber on Tower Green before noon. Nine days later a 
 
 preacher at St. Paul's Cross, and the Duke of Buckingham in 
 
 Guildhall, pretended to the people that Elizabeth Woodville was 
 
 not Edward IV. 's legal wife, because he liad been betrothed to 
 
 another lady before he married her, and that therefore the princes 
 
 were illegitimate, and not true heirs to the crown. Even then, 
 
 however, the young Earl of Warwick, son of Clarence, stood 
 
 between Richard and the throne, but he was sot aside because his 
 
 father had been attjiinted. A body of Lords and 
 The pnnoes . , , , , , • • 
 
 declared Commons, with the mayor, aldermen, and citizena, 
 
 offered Richard the crown, and he entered Westminster 
 
 Hall and took his place in the marble chair as Richard III. A few 
 
 days later Earl Rivers and Sir Richard Grey were executed at) 
 
 Pontefract This closed the reign of Edward V. 
 
 5. Richard III. — But the sad end had not yet come. Richard 
 was crowned 1483, with all the pomp which had been prepared fop 
 his nephew. Then he set out with his queen for the north o£ 
 England, where he had always been a great favourite. While ho 
 wa.** gone the Duke of Buckingham seems to have repented having 
 helped him to seize the throne, and the people began to murmur at 
 the imprisonment of the young princes. Soon the 
 
 ti^murder report spread far and wide that they had been murdered 
 in the Tower. Yet people refused to believe that 
 such a horrible deed could have been committed, and 
 expected Richard to produce them and clear his fame. He never 
 did. Nearly two hundred years afterwards, in the reign of Charles 
 II., the bodies of two boys of the ages of the young princes were 
 found under the staircase of the White Tower, and were moved to 
 Henry VII. 's chapel in Westminster Abbey. Though we know 
 nothing certainly, there can be little doubt that Sir James Tyrrel 
 told the truth when he confessed that the boys were smothered in 
 their beds by Richard's order, and buried under the stairs. 
 
 of the 
 princes. 
 
 I: 
 
 Ik 
 
 . 
 
THE HOUSE or YORK. 
 
 109 
 
 Improvf- 
 
 ments in 
 
 Richard's 
 
 reign. 
 
 Prom this time Richard's peace of mind was ^one. Not only 
 did he suffer from remorse, so that his attendants said that he 
 started and cried aloud in his dreams, but the horrid deed he had 
 committed gave his enemies a hold over him. He governed well 
 during the two years of his short reign. He passed good laws for 
 the protection of commerce, and was the firs;t to establish a protection 
 for the English in foreign countries, by appointing a Florentine 
 merchant to act as what we should call ^^ consul" for tlie English 
 inhabitants of Pisa. He was also the first to employ 
 regular couriers to run with letters from the North of 
 England*, a kind of primitive post ; and he passed a 
 law against the " benevolences " which Edward IV. 
 had imposed. Added to this, he promoted printing and the sale 
 of books. But he knew that he was hated, and that plots were 
 afloat to destroy him. 
 
 The Duke of Buckingham, who was now quite opposed to Richard, 
 had at first thought of claiming the crown for himself, being of 
 royal descent. But he soon saw it would be wiser to support the 
 claims of Henry Tudor, Duke of Richmond, whom the j. _. . 
 Lancastrians invited over from abroad ; while the invited to 
 Yorkists, hating Richard, proposed that Tudor should 
 marry Elizabeth, daughter of Edward IV., and so unite the two 
 parties. To understand who this Henry Tudor was, we must go 
 back a century to the sons of Edward III., for his mother. Margaret 
 Beaufort, was the great-grariddaughttr of John of G:i...d, Duke of 
 Lancaster, and Catharine Swynford. It was a long way back to go 
 for a title, and even then it was but a poor one, for the Beauforts 
 had only been made legitimate by Richard II., while Henry Tudor's 
 father was merely a Welsh gentleman, the son of Owen Tudor who 
 married Katharine of France, the widow of Henry V. It shows 
 how eager the English were to be rid of Richard that they were 
 willing to accept Henry of Richmond. 
 
 The first attempt was a failure. Richard was on the watch, and 
 Buckingham was arrested and beheaded. For two 
 years longer Richard reigned, losing his son and heir o/'Hennr*of 
 in 1484. A year later, Henry of Richmond landed Richmond, 
 at Milford Haven, in Pembrokeshire, with barely 
 two thousand men, and marched forward, his forces increasing rap- 
 
 31 
 
 Jil 
 
110 
 
 HISTORY OP ENGLAND. 
 
 ^ 
 
 ]^ 
 
 i;l. 
 
 lattle of HoH. 
 
 •Aorth Field, 
 
 Auk. 22, 
 
 1486. 
 
 Eiul of Wars of 
 the Roues. 
 
 idly as he went. Richard Bc<».rcely believed in the danger, but h* 
 advanced to LoiccRter, and the two armies met at Market BoBWorth, 
 Homo distance outsiilo the town. The battle had scarcely begun 
 when Lord Stanley left llichard and joined the enemy 
 with all his followers, and a second body went over 
 with Earl Percy of Northumberland. Richard saw all 
 hope was ov,r. He was no coward, and dashing into 
 the thick of the battle with a cry of "Treason, treason," 
 ho died fighting. His crown was found under a hawthorne bush, 
 and was placed on Henry's head. The Wars of the Roses with all 
 their deeds of bloodshed, treaciiery, and murder were 
 over. Henry of KicJnnond soon after married Eliza- 
 beth of York, Edward I\\'8 daughter, and while thus 
 ho gained a firm title to the crown, ho united the two 
 rivial houses of Lancaster and York. 
 
 6. Summary. — The conclusion of the Wars of the Roses brings 
 us to the end of Medieval Histoiiy, or the History of thb 
 Middle Ages, in England. Throughout those ages the nobles had 
 been very powerful, and the king had been, as it were, their chief, 
 often controlled by the bishops or peers of the Church 
 and the barons or peers of the realm. Moreover, 
 England had been during this time scarcely more than 
 part of the continent. The nobles of England and 
 France were often near relations, and whether at war 
 or at peace, they belonged to one great family of knighthood 
 under one bond of chivalry. The Church, too, was one from Rome 
 to England ; our learned men and clergy were often foreigners 
 or educated abroad ; our most powerful body of merchants in 
 London was the " Hanseatic League," of Germans from the shores 
 of the Baltic ; and it had been a constant complaint of English 
 people that foreigners held the highest posts in the courts of the 
 English kings. 
 
 But now already for some time the old ties were gradually 
 
 loosening. For the last fifty years the old nobility were being 
 
 destroved, some in the Hundred Years' War, but by 
 
 of the okT far the larger number in the Wars of the Roses. In 
 
 nobUity. these civil wars no less than eighty princes of royal 
 
 blood alone were killed ; and when, as so often happened, a noble 
 
 Close rela- 
 tions of Ktiff- 
 landand the 
 continent in 
 
 the middle 
 acres. 
 
 M 
 
 ill 
 
 
 . it-i.^:**:*':!— :.■■ 
 
TBS HOUSE OF TORR. 
 
 Ill 
 
 was attainted his estates passed to the king. "VMien Henry VII. 
 came to the throne there were only twenty-seven dukes, earls, 
 viscounts, and barons in his first Parliament ; and though, no 
 doubt, some wore absent because they would not acknowledge him, 
 yet even among these twenty-seven several were newly-created 
 nobles. 
 
 Some of these were, it is true, very powerful, owing to a custom 
 called maintenanccy by which a nobleman gave liveries and badges 
 to the yeomen and gentlismen of the neighbourhood 
 who fought for liim while ho protected them. But the mftlntenance. 
 day of these powerful nobles was nearly over. The 
 use of gunpowder, wliich had now become common, put a new 
 power into the king's hands, for he and his ministers had the con- 
 trol of the cannon, and the arsenal where ammunition wa.H kept; and 
 a single train of artillery would soon disperse the archers and pike- 
 men of the nobles and destroy their castles. 
 
 Meanwhile the gentry and middle class of England were increas- 
 ing in wealth and im])ortanco, and those who held good positions 
 because they were rich, or of use in the Government, were more 
 
 obedient to the kin<' than the ancient liaughty nobility, „ 
 
 ° * •' •" Transition 
 
 and cared more for peace and conmierce than for from middle 
 foreign wars. So wo find that one of the chief ditt'er- mwlem 
 ences between the middle ages and modern times is, tunes, 
 that the old barons cared more for war and chivalry abroad, the 
 new aristocracy for personal freedom, commerce, knowledge, art and 
 science at home. We pass from one to the other as we enter on the 
 reign of Henry VII., and ho was in many ways the right man to 
 pave the way for the beginning of a new state of things. 
 
 
 IH 
 
 li 
 
 i> 
 
 iii'li 
 
 >le 
 
112 
 
 H18T0PY OF EHQhASD, 
 
 U 
 
 PART V. 
 
 H 
 
 STRONG GOVERNMENT OF THE TUDORS. 
 
 SOVEREIGNS OF THE HOUSE OF TUDOR. 
 
 Kf>rfc. 
 Edward IV. 
 
 Lancaster. 
 
 John Beaufort, 
 Duke of Somerset 
 
 Margaret 
 
 t 
 
 Wales. 
 
 Owen Tudor, 
 m. Katharine of France, 
 widow of Henry V, 
 
 eaufort . . married . . Edmund Tudor. 
 
 I 
 
 Elizabetii of York married HErRY VII., 
 
 I b. 14 .«, d. 1509. 
 
 r. 1485-1509. 
 
 1 r 
 
 f ■ 
 
 Arthur, Manjaret, 
 died aged m.Jumrs IV. 
 16. of Scotland. 
 
 m, 
 
 r 
 
 James V. 
 of Scotland. 
 
 HENRY VIII., 
 
 b. 1491, d. 1547 ; r. 1509-1547. 
 
 K. o/Araffcn. 
 Anne Holeyn. 
 Jane Seymour. 
 
 4. AnneofCleves. 
 
 5. Kath, Howard. 
 
 6. Kath. Parr. 
 
 Mary MARY. ELIZABETH, 
 
 Queen of Scots, b. 151i, d. 1558, b.lf)3s d. 1603, 
 ni. Henry Sttnirt, m. Phil. II. of Spain, r. 1658-16(t3, 
 
 Lord Damley. 
 
 JAMES I. 
 
 ot Kn^^land and 
 
 VI. of S'^oiland. 
 
 First of the JSiuart 
 
 line in England. 
 
 r, 1553-1558. 
 
 daughter of 
 
 Kath ofAra<jon. 
 
 daughter of 
 Anne Boleyiu 
 
 Mary, 
 
 m. Louix XII., France 
 
 m. Luke of Sulfulh: 
 
 Frances Brandon, 
 m. Henry Grey 
 
 Laot Janb Grbt. 
 
 EDWARD, 
 
 b. 1537, d. 1553, 
 r. 1547-1563, 
 
 son of 
 Jane Seymour. 
 
THE HOUSE OF TUDOR. 
 
 118 
 
 CHAPTER xm. 
 
 HOUSE OF TUDOR — THE REFORMATION. 
 
 SY. 
 
 1. Henry VII. — The reign of Henry \TI. begins a new epoch in 
 
 our history. He was crowned at Westminster, Oct. 30, 1485, and 
 
 the next year he married Elizabeth of York, thus uniting the two 
 
 rival houses. He was a lean, spare man, with an intel- 
 
 Appearance 
 ligent countenance, grey eyes, and a bright, cheerful and 
 
 expression. On his mother's side he was descended 
 
 from the Beauforts, a family of wise and fauious statesmen, and he 
 
 inherited their talent. From his French grandmother he inherited 
 
 tact and diplomatic skill, and during his exile in France he had 
 
 learned to understand foreign politics. Now his chief aim was to 
 
 keep peace at home and abroad, tliat he might accumulate wealth 
 
 and establish a strong monarchy. 
 
 Parliament settled the crown upon him and his heirs, and even 
 Wales was satisfied, since the king's father was a Welshman. But 
 the Yorkists were still very restless, because they were only repre- 
 sented by the king's wife ; and with the help of Margaret of Bur- 
 gundy, Edward IV. 's sister, and James IV. of Scotland, they 
 actually set up two impostors, one after the other, to claim the 
 throne. There was a real heir of the house of York still alive — 
 young Edward, Earl of Warwick, son of that Duke of 
 Clarence who was drowned in the butt of Malmst;y — rebemons 
 and Henry had taken the precaution to keep him in 
 tlie Tower. But in 1487 a sham Earl of Warwick appeared in Ire- 
 land, and being supported by the Earl of Kildare, was actually 
 crowned in Dublin Cathedral. Henry soon put down 
 the imposture by showing the real earl to the people of simnTl^usT 
 London, and defeating the army of the pretended earl 
 at Stoke, near Newark, June, 1487. He proved to be a lad named 
 Lambert Simnel, the son of a joiner at Oxford, and became a 
 
 acullion in the king's kitchen, 
 a 
 
 
 li 
 
Ill 
 
 114 
 
 HISTORY OP ENGLAND. 
 
 State of 
 Ireland. 
 
 a. Poynlngs* Art, 1497. —This rebellion turned Henry's 
 attention to Ireland, where for many years the English, who lived 
 on a strip of land along the coast called the " Pale," 
 were constantly fighting among themselves and with 
 the Irish chieftains in the interior of the island, and 
 passed what laws they chose in their own Parliament. In 1494 
 Henry sent Sir Henry Poynings, an able soldier, to make another 
 attempt to settle the country. Poynings established English 
 judges and other officers, sent the rebel Kildare to England, and 
 passed an Act that English laws should a])ply to Ireland, and that 
 the Parliament of the Pule should not make any new law without 
 the consent of the king's council. Then Kildare, wlu) promised to 
 be loyal, was allowed to return as lord deputy, and govern the 
 country. 
 
 3. Court of tlie Star Cliamber.— Another effect of Sim- 
 nel's rebellion was that Henry made haste to have Elizabeth 
 crowned Queen, hoping in this way to quiet the Yorkists. Then, 
 with the consent of Parliament, he chose a committee out of the 
 Privy Council, with authority to examine and punish the numerous 
 powerful offenders whom the law-courts were afraid to touch. This 
 conmiittee was called the " Court of the Star Chamber," from the 
 room in which it wr held. In future reigns it bf^came very hurt- 
 ful, but at this tiu)e it was of great use in restoring order. Riotous 
 assemblies and attempts at rebellion were put down much more 
 quickly by a court which could punish without long trials, and by 
 means of it Henry abolished the custom of " maintenance,' which 
 had enabled the h>rds to oppress the people, overawe the judges, 
 and control the election of the sheriffs. He was determined to be 
 master of the great lords, and now there were not so many, he was 
 able to deal with them. 
 
 4. Perkill WarlM'rk-— Meanwhile another conspiracy was 
 brewing. A young man, called Perkin VVarbeck, who proVed after- 
 wards to be a native of Tournay, pretended that he was Richard, 
 Duke of York, the younger of the two little princes in the Tower, 
 and that he had escaped when his brother Edward V. was murdered. 
 He persuaded the King of f ranee and Margaret of Burgundy to 
 acknowledge him, and was not only received at the foreign courts, 
 
 •:«*S**W= 
 
THE HOUSE OP TUDOR. 
 
 115 
 
 I was 
 Iter- 
 
 ird, 
 rer, 
 red. 
 to 
 rts. 
 
 but, after failing in Ireland, he went to Scotland, where James IV. 
 married him to his own cousin Catharine Gordon, and helped him 
 to invade England in 1496. The in-.asion was defeated, however, 
 by the Earl of Surrey, and then Perkin went back to Ireland, and 
 crossed over to Cornwall, where the people had revolted against the 
 heavy taxes. There he raised an army and marched to Exeter, but 
 meeting the king's troops at Taunton, he lost courage, and fled to 
 the Abbey of Beaulieu, where he was taken prisoner and sent to the 
 Tower in 1497. 
 
 6. Arbitrary Rule. — These conspiracies, though they gave 
 the king some trouble, had very little effect upon the country, 
 in which much more serious changes were going on. Henry, with 
 the help of his able minister Archbishop Morton, was heaping up 
 wealth in his treasury. Any lords who broke the law 
 by keeping too many retainers were heavily fined, tortemoney. 
 The Earl of Oxford is said to have been obliged to pay 
 £15,000 for making too great a show of liveries when the king 
 visited him. The " benevolences," which Richard had abolished, 
 were again collected, and Henry took advantage of the confusion 
 which had grown up in the civil wars to claim many money arrears 
 due to the crown, and to take possession of estates of many land- 
 owners who had not a good title to show for them. Thus he gained 
 two things ; he weakened those who were too powerful, and filled 
 his own treasury. He even made use of the old claim to the crown 
 of France, and obtained a large sum of money from the French king 
 for withdrawing his troops from Boulogne. In this and other ways 
 he collected large sums of money, and as he spent little or nothing 
 on foreign wars, he left nearly two millions when he died for his 
 son to spend. Unfortunately much of his wealth was gained by 
 unjust extortion, and two lawyers, named Empson and Dudley, 
 who did the king's dirty work, were much hated by the 
 people. But Henry gained another advantage. By 
 getting his money in this way, he was not dependent 
 on Parliament, which was called only once during the last thirteen 
 years of his reign, so that he wiis almost an absolute king. 
 
 6. Foreign Alliances. — His next ambition was to secure 
 peace with foreign countries, and in tliis he showed much clever- 
 ness. The great rivals in Europe were Charles VIII. and his suo- 
 
 Qovems 
 
 without 
 
 Parliament. 
 
 1 1 
 
116 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 
 » n 
 
 :|ii 
 
 cesBor Louis XII., Kings of France, and Ferdinand, King of Ara* 
 gon. Now that France was so powerful, it was important for 
 England to have an ally against her, especially as the French were 
 always ready to help the Scots. Ferdinand was equally anxious 
 to have the support of England, so in 1501 a marriage 
 Arthur^^ith ^^^ arranged between Henry's eldest son Arthur, 
 
 Katharine Prince of Wales, and Katharine of Aragon, Ferdinand's 
 of Aragon. t»a ,. ^ ■, ^ 
 
 daughter. Before this marriage took place the young 
 
 Earl of Warwick and Perkin Warbeck were executed, on the ground 
 
 that they had tried to escape from the Tower, but 
 
 ^^*"g probably because Ferdinand insisted that all rivals to 
 
 J^'J^siv. of the throne should be removed. The next year Henry 
 
 also married his daughter Margaret to James IV. of 
 
 Scotland, and thus secured the friendship of that country. 
 
 Unfortunately Prince Arthur died three months after the Spanish 
 marriage. What was to become of Katharine? Both Ferdinand 
 and Henry were unwilling to break the alliance, so it was agreed 
 that, as she had been only formally married to Arthur, she should 
 stay in England to marry his brother, the king's second 
 son, afterwards Henry VIII. A dispensation was 
 obtained from the Pope, and Henry, still only a boy, 
 was betrothed to his brother's widow, a woman six 
 years older than himself. We shall see by and by 
 what unforeseen consequences grew out of this unnatural marriage. 
 
 t. Discoveries.— While the monarchs of Europe were trying 
 
 in this way to strengthen tlieir power by royal marriages, some 
 
 adventurous men were making new discoveries, which were in the 
 
 . y ^ end to be very important to the whole world. In the 
 
 of Columbus, year 1492 Christopher Oolumbus, a native of Genoa, 
 
 tried to find his way to India across the Atlantic, 
 
 and discovered those islands off the American coast which he 
 
 called the West Indies. A few years later, a Portuguese, named 
 
 Vasco de Gama, discovered the sea route to India 
 
 Oama^Mid ^ound the Cape of Good Hope ; and that same year, 
 
 Cabot, Sebastian Cabot, a Venetian, sailed from Bristol with 
 
 1497-1498 
 
 leave from Henry VII. to explore the north-western 
 ■eas, where he had been with his father the year before. Sailing 
 
 Henry, 
 Prince of 
 
 Wales, 
 marries his 
 
 brother'g 
 
 widow. 
 
 i 
 
 aaaasj-.-; i-ri ,-^^^..v.■^;.t!„;-.'f;.l,T^.^i7W'-ltt■>v 
 
It 1 
 
 THE HOUSE OF TUDOR. 
 
 117 
 
 bic, 
 
 I he 
 
 led 
 
 lia 
 
 tth 
 |m 
 
 up the coast of Labrador, and among the icebergs where the Polar 
 bears were feeding, he opened up the cod-fisheries of Newfoundland. 
 
 8, The Xew Learning* — Side by side with these discoveries, 
 new learning was coming to England from Italy. In 1453 Con- 
 stantinople was taken by the Turks, and many learned Greeks fled 
 into Italy, bringing Greek literature to the people of the west. 
 This new knowledge, and the spread of printed books, led men to 
 study the Greek philosophers and the Greek Testament, whereas 
 before this even the priests had only read the Vulgate or Latin 
 version of the Bible. In 1486 Colet, an English priest who had 
 visited Italy, delivered a course of lectures in Oxford full of new 
 thoughts. In 1497 Erasmus, the Dutchman, a famous Greek scholar 
 and a great reformer, visited England for the first time ; while 
 Sir Thomas More, the great English lawyer and friend of these 
 men, wrote in 1504 his life of Edward V., the first work published 
 in modern English prose. The universities were full of new stirring 
 life, and Luther had just began to lecture in Germany 
 
 when Henry VII. died in the palace he had built at Henry vil., 
 Richmond, and was buried in the beautiful chapel which '^P"* ^^' ^^^' 
 bears his name in Westminster Abbey. He left three children — 
 Margaret, wife of James IV. of Scotland ; Mary, who afterwards 
 married Louis XII. of France ; and Henry, a handsome youth of 
 eighteen, whose reign was to be an eventful one f©r our country. 
 
 9. Henry VIII. — All England was pleased when Henry VIII. 
 became king. He had in his veins the blood of both York and 
 Lancaster. He was hearty and affable, with a kind word and jest 
 for every one, and a generous disposition which seemed to promise 
 he would not be grasping like his father. He had been well edu- 
 cated for, while his elder brother lived, it had been intended that 
 Henry should become Archbishop of Canterbury. He 
 
 was an excellent musician and an admirable horseman Henry' vill! 
 and wrestler. Though he had a strong will and was 
 extremely vain, yet he had plenty of sense, and wished to be 
 popular with his people, who never entirely ceased to love " Bluff 
 King Hal " in spite of the many wrong things he did. His chief 
 fault was a monstrous selfishness. To gain anything he wauted, or 
 
 I ■■■ 
 
 f: 
 
 A'^ 
 
!• 
 
 lid 
 
 ttlSTonV OP ENGLAND. 
 
 ft 
 
 in 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1/ :li 
 
 Its ^|l 
 
 to keep up his popularity, lio relc^nflt'Hsl}' sacrificed those who had 
 served him most faithfully ; and as the love of self, if indulged, 
 increases with age, he became, in the latter part of his life, a coarse, 
 brutal tyrant, only kept in check by his dread of unpopularity. 
 
 He married his betrothed, Katharine of Aragon, soon after his 
 father's death, and was crowned with his queen on June 24, 1509. 
 One of his first acts was to order the prosecution of Empson and 
 Dudley, who were put to death. Then he turned his attention to 
 the ships of England. As yet he possessed only one ship of war, 
 The Grraf Harry, built in his father's reign ; but in 1511 
 ^hea-eator* * lai'ge ship. The Lion, was captured from the Scots* 
 
 of our mo- aj^j th^ next year another, The Reqent, was built, 
 dern navy. •' . ' ^ » » 
 
 carrying 1000 tons. This was destroyed by the French, 
 but a larger one, Henry Grace de Dieu, was built in its place, and 
 many others followed. Besides this the king founded the first 
 Navy Office, and the corporation of the Trinity House, which has 
 done so much good work in erecting beacons and lighthouses, 
 licensing pilots, framing laws for shipping, and placing buoys in 
 dangerous spots. When it is added that he established dockyards 
 at Deptford, Woolwich, and Portsmouth, we see that Henry has a 
 claim to be called the founder of our modern navy. 
 
 lO. Foreign Wars- — With less wisdom he plunged into 
 
 foreign wars, joining in the Holy League formed by Spain and 
 
 . . ., Germany, to protect the Pope's domains against France. 
 
 Spurs, Aug. The war was very costly, and the English only gained 
 
 ' ' the town of Tournay, in Flanders, which was won in 
 
 the *' Battle of the Spurs," so called because the French soldiers 
 
 were seized with a panic. In 1514 peace was made with France, 
 
 and Henry's youngest sister Mary was married to Louis XII. 
 
 Three month's later Louis died, and his son, Francis I., became 
 
 King of France. 
 
 Meanwhile the Scots, who were always friendly with France, 
 
 had attacked England in 1613, and Henry being away, the Earl of 
 
 Battl f Surrey met and defei,ted them at the famous Battle of 
 
 Flodden Flodden, where Jaines IV. was killed. Margp'-^t, 
 
 *P * • ' Henry's sister, was now left Regent of Scotland, her 
 
 Utile son, James Y., being only two years old. For many years th« 
 
 \i 
 
THR HOUSE OF TUDOR. 
 
 119 
 
 had 
 
 Scotch nobles wore too busy quarrelling among themBelves to aimoy 
 England, but twenty-nine years later, towards the end Battle of 
 of Henry's reign, this young James V. again attacked Solway Mom 
 England, and was defeated at the Battle of Solway Moss, 
 and died of grief. He left a baby daughter, the unfortunate Mary, 
 the Queen of the Scots. 
 
 11, Wolsey. — And now we must keep our attention alive to 
 follow the changes which took place, for Henry VIII.'s reign is like 
 a play acted in a theatre, as one man or woman after another 
 influenced the king for a time, and then gave place to a rival. The 
 first and most powerful of these was a yoimg man named Wolsey, a 
 son of a wealthy citizen of Ipswich. He had been chaplain to 
 Henry VII., and was very useful to Henry VIII. in France. As 
 soon as they returned to England the king made him 
 Archbishop of York and chancellor, and the Pope after- tration of 
 wards created him cardinal and papal legate. This 1^5.1529 
 gave him great power. As chancellor he was chief 
 officer of the state ; as legate, he had the highest authority in the 
 Church, even over the Archbishop of Canterbury. Wolsey was an 
 able, enlightened man. He encouraged learning, and founded 
 Christ Church College, Oxford, and he was very skilful in foreign 
 politics. Unfortunately, though he devoted all his energy to the 
 government of the country, he was not single-minded. He was too 
 anxious to strengthen the power of the king and to gain honor and 
 wealth for himself. He raised money by benevolences and forced 
 loans, and used the law-courts to wring fines from the people ; and 
 while he filled the king's treasury, he grew rich himself on presents 
 from Henry, so that he was able to build the magnificent palaces 
 of Hampton Court and York House (afterwards Whitehall) for his 
 own residences. 
 
 He did not, however, get all this wealth from England. The 
 greatest ruler in Europe was now the Emperor Charles V., who had 
 succeeded his maternal grandfather Ferdinand as King of Spain, 
 and had been elected Emperor of Germany after the death of hi^ 
 paternal grandfather Maximilian, while he inherited 
 the Netherlands from his father's mother, Mary of Europe.^' 
 Burgundy. This powerful emperor was the nephew 
 of Henry's queen, Katharine, and both he and Francis I. of 
 
 i 
 
 > \ 
 
 ? i] 
 
-Ill 
 
 120 
 
 lUSTOUY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 ' 
 
 ' i 
 
 
 France were very anxious to get the Htipport of England. Wolsejr 
 
 took presents from both, and played them off one against the 
 
 other. In 1520 Charles V. visited the king at Canterbury. A few 
 
 months later Francis invited Hoiiry to meet him in France, and the 
 
 two kings entertained each other with tournaments and feasts at 
 
 Fi n f the Gruisnes, not far from Boulogne, on the *' Field of th« 
 
 Cloth of Cloth of Gold," so called from the splendour displayed 
 
 ' ' ' * there. Nevertheless, on his way home, Henry me% 
 
 Charles V. again at Gravelines, and two years later helped him to 
 
 fight against Francis. 
 
 The secret of all this was that Henry wanted to balance the power 
 of one monarch against the other, while Wolsey, who wished to be 
 Pope, wanted to side with the one who would help him the best. 
 Charles V. had promised to use his influence, but when two chances 
 had slipped by, Wolsey began to doubt him, and changed sides. 
 In 1525 the emperor took Francis prisoner at the Battle of Pavia in 
 Italy, and was becoming so powerful that Henry and Wolsey were 
 alarmed, and after treating first with one side and then with the 
 other, ended by making an alliance with France. This 
 displeased the English people, for as Charles V. was withFmioe. 
 ruler of the Netherlands, it checked their trade with 
 Flanders. Henry let Wolsey bear all the blame, and as the taxes 
 were heavy, the "ardinal began to be unpopular. 
 
 M 
 
 i i( 
 
 19. Henry Seeks a Divorce from Katharine. — It was 
 
 now proposed to marry Henry's only child, the Princess Mary, to 
 one of the sons of the French king. But the Bishop of Tarbes 
 objected, saying that Mary was illegitimate because Henry had 
 married his brother's widow. This set Henry thinking. He was 
 tired of Katharine ; they had been married eighteen years, and her 
 only living child was Mary, while he wanted a son. Moreover he 
 had fallen in love with Anne Boleyn, one of Katharine's maids of 
 honom*. So in 1527 he told the Pope, Clement VII., that he felt 
 Katharine was not really his wife, and he ought to be divorced from 
 her. He thouglit the Pope would support him, for only five years 
 before Henry had written a treatise against the reformer Luther, 
 and Leo X. had given him the title of "Defender of the Faith.' 
 The Pope s«ut a special legate. Cardinal Campeggio, to England, 
 
THE U0U8E or TUDOR. 
 
 121 
 
 was 
 to 
 bes 
 lad 
 vas 
 er 
 he 
 of 
 elt 
 m 
 
 'S 
 
 > 
 
 who tried to persuade Katharine to go into a nunnery, but she stood 
 up for her rights and those of hor child, so the Pope summoned 
 Henry to Rome to try the question. 
 
 13. Fall of Wolscy.— Now Wolsey, though he wished t« 
 serve the king, did not think it wise for him to marry Anne 
 Boleyn. She knew this, and, as her influence was by this time the 
 strongest, she set Henry against lus faithful minister. Wolsey saw 
 that he was in danger. He hastened to give his handsome palaces 
 to the king, and retired to his archbishopric of York. But there he 
 was so p<;pular that Henry grew still more jealous of him, and a 
 year later he was arrested for high treason. Ill and worn out with 
 work, though only fifty -nine, the cardinal was obHged to pause on 
 his way to Lonilon at the Abbey of Leicester. "I come to lay my 
 bones among you," said he to the monks; "... had I but 
 served God as diligently as I have served the king. He would not 
 have given me over in my gray hairs," and there he died, Nov. 28, 
 1530. 
 
 His place as chancellor was already filled by Sir Thomas More, a 
 
 just and good man, who, however, could do little against Henry's 
 
 will, For six years there had been no Parliament, because the last 
 
 one had refused to grant as much money as the king 
 
 . Seven j-eara* 
 
 wanted. Now in 1529 a Parliament was summoned, Parliament, 
 
 which lasted for seven years, because it was composed 
 
 of men willing to do the king's bidding. During this Parliament 
 
 some very important changes were made in England. 
 
 1 4. Act of Supremacy. — Henry's great wish was now to get 
 
 free from the Pope, so that he might carry out his divorce, and he 
 
 found a new and able minister who helped him out of his difficulty. 
 
 Thomas Cromvell, a man who had formerly been in Wolsey's 
 
 service, became the king's secretary in 1530, and he reminded 
 
 Henry of that law of "Praemunire" of Edward HI. and 
 
 Richard II. which condemned all people to forfeiture 
 
 and imprisonment who allowed the authority of the 
 
 court of Rome to interfere with the king or his realm. 
 
 Wolsey had broken this almost-forgotten law by acting 
 
 as the Pope's legate, and though the king had allowed it, yet now 
 
 it was made an accusation against the cardinal and, after his death, 
 
 Adminis- 
 tration of 
 Thomas 
 Cromwell, 
 1630-1540. 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 1 ' 
 
 u 
 
122 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 5 ■■ 
 
 Henry 
 
 declared 
 
 Supreme 
 
 Head of the 
 
 Church, 
 
 1634. 
 
 Divorce of 
 Katharine 
 
 and niurriaiife 
 with Anne 
 
 Boleyn, 1533. 
 
 against all the clergy for having followed him. The clergy, alarmed 
 lest they should lose their incomes and bo imprisoned, fell into the 
 trap. They sent a petition to beg mercy of the king, and in this 
 petition Cromwell made them call Henry "Protkctor and only 
 Supreme Head of the Church." Then Parliament, 
 passed two separate Acts in 1533-15154, in which they 
 entirely abolished the Pope's authority in England. 
 They forbade the clergy to pay him any longer the 
 "annates" or first fruits of their livings, and the clergy, 
 on their side, gave up the right of making laws in Convocation. An 
 Act was passed in 1534, called the *' Act of Supremacy," creating 
 Henry Supreme Head of the Church ; and the sovereign, with 
 Parliament, has ever since rulo<l allque.itionsof the English Church. 
 Meanwhile Henry was able to go on with his divorce. Cranmer, a 
 Cambridge scholar who had already sided with the 
 king, had been made Archbishop of Canterbury, and 
 with the help of a council of bishops, he now declared 
 the marriage with Katharine void. In 1533 Henry 
 married Anne Boleyn, and in September of that year 
 Princess Elizabeth was born. 
 
 From this time Henry, freed from Wolsey's control, and 
 complete master of Church and state, followed his own will and the 
 guidance of Cromwell, who was a hard, stern man, anxious to 
 iiicrease the king's power. Cromwell had spies all over the king- 
 Wales under ^^'^^' ^^^ spared no one who stood in his way. Yet 
 English law, it is but just to Say that he devoted himself to govern- 
 ing the country, and did not even enrich himself as 
 Wolsey had done. It was under his rule that Wales was at last 
 made entirely one with England, having English laws and liberty. 
 But on the other hand, it was he who caused the 
 ''^treason!^^ infamous law to be passed forbidding people accused of 
 high treason to be heard in their own defence. Strange 
 to say, when he fell he was the first to suffer under this law. 
 
 15. Sir Tlioina§ more. — As soon as Henry's marriage was 
 declared, two Acts were passed, one setting asidi^ Princess Mary 
 and settling the succession on Anne's children ; the other making 
 it treason to deny the Act of Supremacy. As a man might be 
 called upon at any time to swear to these Acts, many suffered for 
 
q 
 
 THK HOUSE OF TUDOR. 
 
 123 
 
 tyoHHcienoe snke. One of the first was Henry's best friend and 
 councillor, Sir TliomnR More, who was much respoctod for hia 
 uprightness and learning, and his simple, honest character. Yet 
 the king pressed him ho hard, ho was obliged to acknowledge that 
 he did not approve of the divorce, nor of the way it had been 
 brought about ; both he and Fisher, Hinhop of Kochester, were sent 
 to the Tower and executed. More died cheerfully, as he had lived. 
 " See me safe up," he said to the governor of the Tower, as the 
 ladder trembled ; " coming down I can take care of myself." And 
 he moved his beard aside on the block. " I'ity that should be 
 cut," said he, " that has not committed treason." 
 
 16. State of the People. — This was a sad time for Eng- 
 land, as everything was unsettled. For some time past the poor 
 had been sutiering. The new men who had taken the land of the 
 old nobles were able to make more money by grazing sheep than by 
 growing corn, so that less land was under cultivation and less labour 
 was employed. Many tenants and labourers were turned out of 
 their homes ; even much of the comnum land, over which their 
 animals used to graze, was now enclosed for the benefit of the rich. 
 Besides these, the retainers of the old nobility were thrown out of 
 service, causing a great increase of jjaupers and vagabonds, so that 
 many men gained their liveliho(jd by robbery and murder. 
 
 IT. Religious €hail$;es. — Added to this, men's minds were 
 much unsettled about religion. The old ties were broken, and new 
 ones were not yet formed. People in England were much moved 
 by the great events happening in Germany and Switzer- 
 land, where Luther and his fellow-reformer, Zwingli, ^y^hLfh^ 
 were jyi'otesting against many things done by the Pope 
 and priests, and taking the Bible for their guide instead of the 
 teaching of the Church. Those who followed this new teaching 
 weie first called Frotestants in 1529, and among them were many 
 German princes. Now Henry had no wish to bring the reformed 
 religion into England, for he himself had answered Luther ; but 
 having thrown off the power of the Pope, he l.ad set a great move- 
 ment going which he could not stop. Under Cromwell and C'anmep 
 a series of articles of religion were drawn u[i, the worship of images 
 and relics was forbidden, and Tyndale's translation of the Bible, 
 
 ' I' 
 
 'H 
 
 -^..-.i* .^# r '2-.i4ik.hi r 
 
124 
 
 HlfiTORY OP KNOLAND. 
 
 De^trtiction 
 
 of the 
 
 monasteries 
 
 153C153!}. 
 
 corrected by Miles Covordale, was published and put in all the 
 churchus. Tho frienils of tho now learning, and those who remem- 
 bered the teaching of Wiclif and the Lollards, were pleased with 
 these changes, and this made it more easy for Cromwell to carry out 
 a plan he had in his mind to abolish the montisteries. 
 
 We have seen how much good the monks did in olden times 
 among the uncivilized English : but as tho monasteries grew 
 wealthy, and there was less real work to be done, indo- 
 lence and self-indulgence had crept in among them. 
 Many of the monks and nuns were very ignorant and 
 immoral, and Wolsey had already with the Pope's 
 sanction, suppressed some monasteries and built colleges instead. 
 Cromwell, who wanted money for the king, went farther, and, with 
 tho help of Cranmer, put down those retreats altogether, the 
 smaller monasteries in 153G, the larger ones in 1530. The monks 
 and nuns were dispersed, sometimes with small pensions, sometimes 
 without. Part of the remaining money went to build ships and 
 endow cathedral chapters and bishoprics, and to found Trinity 
 College, Cambridge ; but most of it went to the king, while the 
 land was either given to the nobles or bought by them for very 
 little. All this was not done without tumults, although Cromwell 
 ruled with an iron hand, and the monks made no resistance. 
 
 Meanwhile Henry had taken a new wife. In 1636 (a few months 
 after Queen Katharine had died in her solitary palace) 
 Anne"Bole.\°n, ^^ accused Anne Boleyn of being unfaithful to him, 
 and marriajfe g^^^^{ ,jf having several lovers. She was tried and 
 beheaded on May 19, 1530. The next day Henry mar- 
 ried Jane Seymour, one of the ladies in waiting, and 
 Princess Elizabeth was declared illegitimate, as her half-sister Mary 
 had been before her. 
 
 with Jane 
 
 Seymour, 
 
 1636. 
 
 1§. Rebellions in the North and West.— Such injustice 
 and gross want of feeling could not fail to shock the nation. In the 
 north of England the people were already restless from want o)' 
 work and from the sudden destruction of the monasteries, besides 
 hating the new religion; and now a serious rebellion broke out, in 
 whioh both nobles and peasants joined. They demanded that 
 Mary should be heir to the throne, that the old religion should be 
 
 ji^^asaBtSaiBiiSiSmaBm 
 
THE H0U8K OF TUDOR. 
 
 126 
 
 restored, and that Cromwell should be dismissed. But the minister 
 was too strong for them. Through his spies he knew all their plans, 
 and after making many promises, ho dispersed the rioters. A few 
 months later he arrested the ringleaders of this " Pilgrimage of 
 Grace," as it was called, and many of the northern nobles were 
 executed. About the same time Cromwell repressed another rebel- 
 lion in the west of England, where he arrested the Marquis of 
 Exeter, a grandson of Edward IV., and the old Countess of 
 Salisbury, Margarou Plantagonet, who were both afterwards 
 beheaded. 
 
 ce 
 
 le 
 
 loi: 
 
 3S 
 
 |in 
 it 
 
 19. Death of Croinurcll.— Meanwhile, at last, a young 
 
 prince was born. On October 12, 1537, Jane Seymour gave birth 
 
 to a son, who was named Edward, and two hours after she died. 
 
 There were now two parties in the state. One was the party of 
 
 the Protestant or new religion, headed by the Earl of Hertford, 
 
 Jane Seymour's brother and Edward's uncle, and to this party 
 
 Cromwell inclined. The other party held to the Roman Catholic or 
 
 the old religion, and was headed by the Duke of Norfolk and his son 
 
 the Earl of Surrey, who belonged to the old nobility. Cromwell, 
 
 anxious to make a league with the Protestant princes of Germany, 
 
 chose a Protestant princess, Anne of Cleves, for Henry's next wife. 
 
 Unfortunately she was plain and awkward, and Henry 
 
 liked her so little that he put her away after six months. Marriage 
 _, . . , ^ 11 TT .11- *"^ separa- 
 
 This rumed Cromwell. Henry was so angry with hira tion of Anne 
 
 for having placed him in a false position that he caused 15^0.^ ' 
 
 him to be arrested in the Council Chamber, where all 
 
 the lords hated him. Cromwall flung his cap to the ground. " This 
 
 then," he exclaimed, " is the guerdon for the services I have 
 
 done. On your consciences I ask you, am I a traitor ? " ^ 
 
 Then when he received no answer, " Make quick of Cromwell. 
 
 work," said he, " and do not leave me to languish in 
 
 prison." He was attainted in parliament a few days later, without 
 
 being allowed to speak in his own defence, and executed on Tower 
 
 HUL 
 
 On the very day that his faithful minister suffered, Henry married 
 his fifth wife, Katharine Howard, niece of the Duke of Norfolk. He 
 had already begun to be afraid that he had gone too far towards the 
 
 «£ 
 
126 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 li 
 
 Marriage 
 
 with 
 Katharine 
 Howard, 
 
 1540. 
 
 Reformation, and now leant towards the supporters of the old re- 
 ligion. He cauHod Parliament to pass a bill against 
 the Protestants ; and two days after Cromwell's death, 
 the curious sight was seen of six men carried in a cart 
 to execution — three Catholics for denying the Suprem- 
 acy, and three Protestants as heretics. In the year 1541 
 
 Henry first took the title of King of Ireland instead of " Lord," 
 
 wliich had boen the title ever since the time of Henry II. His 
 
 marriage with Katharine Howard did not last long, for 
 
 Katharine it was discovered that she had had a sad early life, which, 
 
 ^ib^^' though she was much to be pitied, made her unfit to 
 
 bo the king's wife. She was beheaded, and the next 
 
 year Henry married Katharine Parr, wlio outlived him. 
 
 20. Dciilli of Henry. -The king was now getting anxious 
 about the future of liis little son Edward. He had tried to betroth 
 him to the baby Mary Queen of Scots, after the death of her father 
 in 1542. But he did not succeed, and wars both with Scotland and 
 France dragged on, by the last of which Henry gained the town of 
 Boulogne. He now selected a council, composed of men of both 
 opinions, to govern after liis deatli till his son sliould be of acre. 
 Among those vwis the Earl of Hertford, Edward's uncle, who about 
 this time began to have great influence over the king, and with help 
 of Cranmer the Protestant party succeeded in introduc- 
 ing an Em,flish Utargy (or service), composed of the 
 Litany, Creed, Commandments, and Lord's Prayer, to 
 be read every morning and evening instead of the Latin service. 
 
 Hertford was much afraid of the influence of the Duke of 
 Norfolk, and he persuaded the king that the duke meant to seize 
 the 1 'ncy, and this caused Henry to perform his last cruel act. 
 He put the duke in the Tower, and executed his son, the Earl of 
 Surrey. It is said that he had even fixed the day for Norfolk's execu- 
 tion, when his own death stayed the power of his hand. He had long 
 been growing unwieldy and infirm, and he died on Jan. 28, 1547. 
 By his will Edward was to succeed him, and if he had no children, 
 then Mary, and after her Elizabeth. If they all three 
 died without issue, then the crown was to pass to the 
 children of his younger sister Mary, the widow of 
 Louia XII., who had married the Duke of Suffolk. Thus we see 
 
 Enj^lish 
 liturjjy in- 
 troduced. 
 
 Aot of 
 Suuoession. 
 
STRUOOLES BETWEEN THE TWO RELIGIONS. 
 
 127 
 
 Henry ;iet aside Mary Queen of Scots the grandchild of his eldest 
 Mster Margaret. This " Act of Succession," in which the king left 
 his crown by will, shows what a change had now grown up since the 
 early days when the people elected their own king. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 STRUGGLE BETWEEN THE TWO KELI0I0N8. 
 
 of 
 leize 
 
 act. 
 II of 
 
 ;cu- 
 |ong 
 
 [•en, 
 ^ree 
 Ithe 
 of 
 I see 
 
 a strict 
 Protestant. 
 
 1, Edu'arcl VI. — The next two reigns, which lasted only 
 eleven years, were one continued struggle between the two religions. 
 Edward VI, was only ten years old when he became py rd vr 
 kin^. He had been educated by men of strong Pro- 
 testant opinions, and as he was thoughtful and intelli- 
 gent, he took an interest in these matters beyond his age. His 
 uncle, the Earl of Hertford, who was created Duke of Somerset by 
 
 Henry's will, managed to become President of the ,. , , 
 " ' ° Duke of 
 
 Council of Regency, and soon persuaded the boy king Somerset 
 to make him protector, so that he had almost supreme 
 power. He was an earnest man who meant well, but he wtis a 
 bigoted reformer, greedy of wealth and not a wise statesman. 
 
 He began by making a treaty with the Protestants in Scotland, 
 and gathered an army to try and force the Scots to give their queen 
 in marriage to Prince Edward. He did indeed defeat 
 them at the famous Battle of Pinkiecleugh near Edin- attack on 
 burgh, Sept. 1547, but he was obliged to return to ^''j^ly"^' 
 England, and his campaign did no good. The Scots, 
 enraged at the defeat, made haste to send little Queen Mary to 
 France, where she married the Dauphin ten years afterwards. 
 
 2. Protestant lief<»riiii. — In England Somerset and Arch- 
 bishop Cranmer began at once to push on the Protestant reforms 
 vigorously. An Act was passed repealing all the laws against the 
 Lollards, and the six articles of Henry VIII. against the Protestants. 
 Permission was given to the priests to marry ; the use of the Roman 
 Catholic mass was forbidden in the churches, and all images were 
 destroyed. In 1549 the first English book of Common Prayer was 
 
 1 1 
 
 ! , 
 ' 1 
 
 i : 
 
 t •■ 
 
 }\ 
 
128 
 
 HISTORY OP ENGLAND. 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 !■' 
 
 1 I 
 
 Norfolk 
 1649. 
 
 brought into use, and by an " Act of Uniformity" the clergy were 
 forbidden to use any other service-book in the churches, and people 
 were required to follow the new religion. Moreover, Cranmer 
 welcomed to England the foreign Protestants who were now escaping 
 from Spain and the Netlierlands, where all heretics were being 
 tortured under Charles V. before the secret tribunal called the 
 Inquisition. 
 
 3. Popular Diicontent. — In the towns, where the people 
 
 understood how much freedom the new religion gave them, these 
 
 changes were welcome. But in the lonely country districts people 
 
 cried out for the "mass" to which they were accustomed ; and on 
 
 Whitmoiiday 1549, an insurrection broke out which 
 
 Insurrection spread all over Devonshire and Cornwall. The in- 
 in the west. * , . i -n i • i n • «. i 
 
 siirgents besieged Exeter, and were with difficulty 
 
 defeated by Lord Grey, with the help of German and Italian troops. 
 At the same time another rising took place in Norfolk, among the 
 Rebellion in agriculturists. There was everywhere great discontent 
 The enclosure of the commons and the want of 
 work filled the country with vagrants, paupers, and 
 thieves ; and the misery was increased by the small supply of corn 
 and the debasing of the coinage. In the last part of Henry VII I. 's 
 Debasement ^^^S^ ^® ^^^ raised £50,000 by mixing a great deal of 
 alloy with the silver of which coins were nuade, so that 
 each coin was really worth less than it pretended to 
 be ; and now the mass of gold and silver coming in from America 
 lowtred the value still more. By degrees a shilling became 
 only worth sixpence, while wages, or the number of coins each man 
 received for work, remained the same. Yet Parlianient passed a 
 severe Liw against \agrancy in 1548, as if men could work and pay 
 when neither work nor money was to be had. At last, in 1549 
 twenty thousand men collected near Norwich under Robert Ket, a 
 tanner, and defeating the royal troops, demanded that the grievances 
 of the poor should be redressed, enclosures forbidden, and the 
 ministers dismissed. 
 
 Lord Warwick put down the rebellion with German troops ; but 
 BO many disturbances made Somerset very unpopular. He 
 had become rich and overbearing, and had built himself in the 
 Strand a grand palace called Somerset House. Moreovet^ just at 
 
 of the 
 ooinajj^e. 
 
STRUOOLES BETWEEN THE TWO RELIQIOKS. 
 
 129 
 
 corn 
 III.'s 
 
 alof 
 that 
 id to 
 erica 
 icaiiie 
 man 
 icd a 
 pay 
 649, 
 et, a 
 nces 
 the 
 
 but 
 He 
 
 the 
 
 it at 
 
 this time, he arrested and executed his own brother, Admiral 
 Seymour, who had married Katiiarine Parr, and after her death had 
 tried to marry Princess Elizabeth, and to supplant his brother with 
 the young king. This murder of a brother, even if necessary, 
 shocked the nation, a' d the council forced Somerset to 
 resign the protectorship. He renuvined on the council 
 three years longer, and then Earl Warwick, fearing 
 his influence, caused him to be attiiinted and executed. 
 
 Somerset 
 
 executed, 
 
 1562. 
 
 Earl of 
 
 Warwick 
 
 becomes 
 
 protector. 
 
 This Earl of Warwick, John Dudley, who now became protector, 
 was the son of the Dudley who extorted money for 
 Henry VII. He wuh a seiiish man ; but even if ho 
 had biien a ruler, he could scarcely have prevented the 
 troubles caused by the low value of mcmey and want of 
 work. He too favoured the Protesbints. Gardiner, Bishop of 
 Winchester, and limner, Bishop of London, were imprisoned in 
 the Tower for upholding the oM beliefs, while La'^imer and Ridley, 
 two Protestant Bishops, tooK their places. A second gj.(,Qj,jj Act of 
 Prayer-book and Act of Uniformity were issued in 1552, Unifonnity, 
 and the young prince ni his zeal nearly cans d a war 
 with Spain by insisting that his sister Mary, who was a Ronuui 
 Catholic, should give up hearing "mass" in her chapel. 
 
 4. Edwnrd YI.'s Oraiiiniar Sc>lio«»l§. — Turning from 
 these religious di8])utes, it is pleasant to see how learned men were 
 trying to give education to poor children. Already, in Henry VIII 's 
 reign, Dean Colet had founded St. Paul's School, and now many 
 private people began to establish foundation schools. F- "ird VI. 
 endowed no less than eighteen grammar schools, Wii.i grants 
 obtained from the suppression of various monasteries. The Blue 
 Coat School, or Christ Church Hospital, was foiuuled in 1553 for 
 foundlings and orphans, in conse(p>ence of n sermon preached by 
 Bishop Ridley before the king, pointing out the sad condition of the 
 London poor. 
 
 Already, however, the young king's reign was drawing to a close. 
 Consumption had seized upon him, rtid his councillors saw that he 
 could not live long. Warv.'ick, who had been made Duke of 
 liorthumberland (the Percies had lost the earldom by being 
 
 r 
 
IS© 
 
 HISTORY OF ENOLANB. 
 
 W. 
 
 attainted), now saw that if Mary came to the throne she would bring 
 
 Lady Jane back the Roman Catholic religion, and he would be 
 
 Grey iia'"«d ruined. So he persuaded Edward to sign a paper, 
 
 putting aside his sisters Mary and Elizabeth, and 
 
 naming as his successor Lady Jane Grey, the granddaughter of 
 
 Henry VIII. 's sister Mary (aee table p. 112). 
 
 Lady Jane Grey had married Lord Guildford Dudley, the Duke 
 of Northumberland's son, a few weeks before, and thus the duke 
 hoped to keep his jjower. All the great men round Edward signed 
 this paper, though it was really valueless without the consent 
 of Parliament. On July G, 1553, the young king died at the early 
 age of sixteen, having reigned only six years. 
 
 5. mary. — As soon as the king was dead Northumberland sent 
 off a body of soldiers to Hundson, iji Hertfordshire, to take Mary 
 prisoner, and i)revent her coming to claim the throne. Then he 
 hastened oflf with four other lords to hion House, and kneeling 
 
 before Laly Jane Grey hailed her as queen. The 
 beautiful, accomplished girl of sixteen had never a 
 thought or wish for the crown, and she was terrified at 
 the greeting. It was only by working upon her feel- 
 ings as a I'rotestant that she could be persuaded to 
 oppose Mary. Nortlnimberland proclaimed her queen in London, 
 but the people listened sullenly, for they hated Northumberland, 
 and looked upon Mary as their lawful sovereign. 
 
 Meanwhile Mary had not been idle. Warned by secret friends, 
 
 she had escaped before Northumberland's soldiers arrived, and 
 
 taken refuge with the Duke of Norfolk's family, the Howards. 
 
 There she soon gatliered thousands around her, and marching into 
 
 London, was received with shouts of joy. Even North- 
 
 daimul'^Ui umberland, who had retreated to Cambridge, was 
 
 Lniidoii, obliged, when she was proclaimed there, to throw up 
 
 July 18, 15^3. o 7 1 ^ r 
 
 his cap and shout with the rest. He was arrested and 
 Kent to the Tower, together with his son and Lady Jane Grej , and 
 was executed a month later, regretted by none. 
 
 6. The Roman Calli«>lic Religion Re§torcd.— The 
 
 Duke of Norfolk, and the Bishops Bonner and Gardiner, were now 
 set free from the Tow*,., and the Protestant Bishops, Latimer and 
 
 Lady Jane 
 
 Grey pio- 
 
 claiiiicd in 
 
 London, 
 
 July 10, 1653. 
 
 we: 
 
BTRUGOLES BETWEEN THE TWO RELIGIONS. 
 
 131 
 
 . The 
 lever a 
 •ified at 
 3r feel- 
 dcd to 
 iondon, 
 rland, 
 
 •iends, 
 
 L, and 
 
 Awards. 
 
 ig into 
 
 [orth- 
 
 , was 
 
 I'ow up 
 
 led and 
 
 and 
 
 L— The 
 re now 
 3r and 
 
 Cranmer were sent there in their place. When Parliament met 
 Mary was declared legitimate, and all the laws passed in Edward's 
 reign repealed. The married priests were driven from their 
 churches, the Prayer-book was forbidden and the mass restored^ 
 though Parliament discussed this last change for many days. 
 Bonner was made Bishop of London, and Gardiner was made 
 chancellor, while the queen was much guided " '1 she did by 
 Simon Renard, the Spanish ambassador. 
 
 So far, except in London and some of the large towns, the country 
 was well satisfied to have back the old religion. But Mary wished 
 to go much further. To understand and pity her for the cruelties 
 which took place in her reign we must put ourselves in her place. 
 She was a conscientious but narrow-minded woman, ^j. . 
 thirty-seven years of age, who had suffered from her of <^ueen 
 childhood upwards. Half a Spaniard, and devoted to 
 her mother and her mother's people, uhe had seen that mother 
 divorced and disgraced from no fault of her own, and Anne Boleyn, 
 Elizabeth's mother, made queen in her stead. Mary had been 
 taught to connect this great sorrow of her life with the decrees against 
 the Pope and the introduction of the new religion. Her father had 
 always been harsh with her : and her half-sister Elizabeth, whom 
 she always refused to speak of as princess, was named as the future 
 queen. Then came her little brother Edward, who took precedence 
 of both his sisters, and during his reign tried to force Mary to give 
 up her religion. Can we wonder that she felt bitter against those 
 who oppressed her 1 
 
 7, The <^ueeii'§ Marriage.— By her brother's death every- 
 thing was now altered. The people, disgusted at Northumberland's 
 conduct, hailed Mary gladly as their queen, and for the first time 
 she was free and had power. Her great wish was to restore the 
 Pope's rule in England, and as a step towards this, she listened to 
 Renard when he proposed she should marry her cousin Philip of 
 Spain, son of the Emperor Charles V. and the chief supporter of 
 the Roman Catholics. This engagement displeased the people and 
 the Parliament very much, for they wished her to marry Edward 
 Courtenay, Earl of Devon, great-grandson of Edward IV. They 
 were afraid of a Spanish king, who might claim too much power in 
 England, and alsQ introduc« the cruel Inqui«ition« 
 
132 
 
 niSTOBT OF ENGLAJID. 
 
 m 
 
 Wyafs 
 
 rebellion, 
 Feb. 1664, 
 
 The people in all parts of England became very uneasy, and a 
 conspiracy was formed in Devonshire, Wales, the Midland Counties, 
 and Kent to marry Princess Elizabeth to the Earl of Devon, and 
 place them on the throne instead of Mary. But through mismanage- 
 ment only the people of Kent rose, under a brave Kentish gentleman. 
 Sir Thomas Wyat. They seized the cannon and the ships in the 
 Thames ; and even the militia, whom the Duke of Norfolk led 
 against them, deserted and joined the insurgents, 
 crying, "A Wyat, a Wyat." It was Mary herself who 
 saved the day. She rode boldly to Guildhall and 
 appealed to the loyalty of the citizens, promising not to marry 
 without the consent of Parliament. When Wyat arrived in London 
 his way was barred by 25,000 men. He was taken prisoner at 
 Temple Bar and sent to the Tower. 
 
 A terrible revenge followed. Mary, who had till now spared 
 
 Lady Jane Grey, consented that she and her husband should be put 
 
 to death. They were both executed on Feb. 12, 
 
 ^Sy Jane' 1^54. Lords Grey, Suffolk, Wyat, and other leaders 
 
 Grey and were beheaded soon after, and more than a hundred 
 otherj. 1 T-» -r-i 
 
 commoners were hanged. Princess Elizabeth was sent 
 
 to the Tower, and Renard wished her also to be put to death, 
 
 but Chancellor Gardiner prevented it. She was placed under 
 
 care at Woodstock in Oxfordshire, and afterwards at Hatfield in 
 
 Hertfordshire. 
 
 A few months later, July 1554, Mary was married to Philip. It 
 
 was not a happy union. Parliament would not allow Philip to be 
 
 crowned king, and he did not love his middle-aged wife, though he 
 
 was always courteous to her. He remained in England a year, 
 
 hoping she might have a son, but grew weary at last and went back 
 
 to his kingdom. Meanwhile Mary pushed on her designs. She 
 
 managed to get a tolerably obedient Parliament elected, which 
 
 .... consented to receive a legate from the Pope, and 
 Arrival or a ° ' ' 
 
 leeatefroin Cardinal Pole, son of that Marchioness of Salisbury 
 who was beheaded in Henry VIII. 's reign, sailed up 
 the Thames with a silver cross on the bow of his barge, and granted 
 absolution in the Pope's name to the Lords and Commons who 
 knelt to receive it. Thus far there was no opposition. In 1554 
 Cardinal Pole became Archbishop of Canterbury, and took a chief 
 
8TRUOGLK8 BETWKEN THE TWO KKLIUI0N8. 
 
 133 
 
 place in the Council. But when the Pope Paul IV. demanded that 
 
 every acre of Church property in Kiigland should be given back, thia 
 
 wa8 too much. Mary gave what she could, but the 
 
 great nobles swore that they would keep their land as fuw^toVve 
 
 long as they had a sword by their side. So, by dividing up Church 
 
 the estates of the monasteries among the nobles, Henry 
 
 VIII. had put an ett'ectual stop to the Pope regaining any real hold 
 
 on England. 
 
 8, Persecution of the Protestants. A sad story of 
 cruelty and suftuiing remains to be told. Mary thought it her 
 duty to try and root out those heretics who stood in the way of the 
 holy faith. The old statutes of Henry IV. and V. against the 
 Lollards were put in force again, and the first victims, Rogers, a 
 canon of St. Paul's, and Hooper, Bishop of Gloucester, were burnt 
 at the stake, Feb, 1555. Others followed rapidly, four in April 
 and May, six in June, eleven in July, eighteen in August, — the roll 
 of martyrs went on increasing. In October Latimer and Ridley 
 were chained back to back at the same stak( 
 
 ** Play the man. Master Ridley," said Lt er, "we, sliaU this 
 day light such a candle in England as by the grace of 
 God shall never be put out. " And so they did. It 
 was not the question which religion was right, or 
 which wrong, that mattered so much to England. It 
 was whether a man has a right to believe according to his con- 
 science, and has the strength to stand by that right. The burning 
 of these men, and of Archbishop Cranmer in 155G, when he thrust 
 his right hand first into the flame because he had once weakly 
 signed a recantation, did light the candle of truth and courage amid 
 the deep gloom of persecution. At least two hundred and eighty 
 honest and God-fearing people perished for their religion in three 
 years. But they did not die in vain, for the terror which over- 
 shadowed the land, while it sent away good men as exiles to Frank- 
 furt and Geneva, made Roman Catholics as well as Protestants in 
 England reflect how dangerous it is to allow either Pope or Sover- 
 eign to sacrifice men's lives for honest religious opinions. 
 
 9, Lo8§ of CiilaiN. — People now began to speak in whispers 
 of the queen's feeble health, and to long for a time when horrors 
 
 Burning of 
 Latimer, 
 
 Uidley and 
 Cranmer. 
 
184 
 
 nisTonr op ENor.AVO. 
 
 would cease. Nor did Philip's second visit to England in 1657 
 tend to improve matters . He came to persuade Mary to join him 
 in a war against France. It was undertaken sorely against the will of 
 the Council, and Mary in the end regretted it bitterly ; for in 1558 
 Calais, which was not properly defended, was retaken by the 
 French, after having been English for more than two hundred 
 years. When the fortress of Guisnes within the pale of Calais was 
 surrendered soon after, the English no longer possessed a foot of 
 land on the continent. Mary is said to have exclaimed that when 
 she died the name of Calais would be found engraven on her heart. 
 Her death took place in the same year, on Nov. 17, 1558, and 
 Cardinal Pole died twenty-two hours after. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 PEACE AND PROGRESS UNDER ELIZABETH. 
 
 
 1. Elizabeth. — Princess Elizabeth was sitting under a tree in 
 Hatfield Park, Nov. 17, 1668, when she received the news that she 
 was Queen of England. She fell on her knees and exclaimed, " It 
 is the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes," and these 
 words were stamped on the ^old coinage all through her reign. 
 
 As a woman Elizabeth had many and great faults ; as a queen we 
 can scarcely admire her too much. She could truly say at the end 
 of her reign, *'I have ever used to set the last judgment-day 
 before mine eyes, and so to rule as I shall have to answer before a 
 higher Judge, to whose judgment-seat I do appeal that never thought 
 was cherished in my heart that tended not to my people's good." 
 
 From her father she inherited a strong will, courage, 
 ^EUzabeTh°' self -confidence, and a love of popularity, together with 
 
 great want of sincerity and of gratitude towards those 
 who served her. Her fondness for gaiety, fine dress, and coquetry, 
 she had from her mother ; and vanity from both parents. But 
 Elizabeth was not a mere vain coquette. She had a deef» sense of 
 her duty as a queen, and the wisdom to choose good councillors ; 
 while she often saw even more clearly what was for her people's 
 
 bee 
 his 
 Pa: 
 
w 
 
 PEACE AND PKOOKESS. 
 
 135 
 
 good than they did themselves. The work she had before her was 
 to keep her place on the throne, to free the country from foreign 
 enemies and heavy taxes, and to restore civil and religious order, so 
 that England might be a strong and united nation. If in doing this 
 she was often untruthful and capricious, it is 8f)nie excuse that she 
 was, as she herself said, "a weak woman," who had to play her 
 game against powerful enemies. 
 
 a. Weak State of Ensfland.— Nothing could be worse than 
 the state of England when Eliznheth came to the throne. By giving 
 up the Church lands, and by the ruinous war with France, Mary 
 had drained the treasury. The terrible persecutions had driven 
 the best men into exile and the country to the verge of rebellion, 
 while the general discontent made life and property insecure. 
 Added to these troubles within, there wore serious dangers from with- 
 out. Civil wsir was raging in Ireland, and Scotland's queen, Mary 
 Stuart, who was now nuirried to the French dauphin, declared Eliza- 
 beth to be illegitimate, and claimed the English throne for herself. 
 On the continent a great struggle was going on between Roman 
 Catholics and Protestants, which lasted all through Elizabeth's reign. 
 Honry II. of France was struggling to put down his Protestant 
 subjects, the Uuguenots; and Philip was burning heretics in Spain. 
 Though Philip was at first friendly to Elizabeth, because 
 he was afraid of France, he never really wished her 
 well. Moreover, Philip's father Charles V. had in- 
 herited the Low Countries or Netherlands from his 
 grandmother, Mary of Burgundy, who married Maximilian of 
 Austria. Now the Netherlanders had become staunch Protestants, 
 and were already beginning to grow restless under the rule of Philip 
 II. and the Inquisition. Thus Europe was divided into two hostile 
 camps, Roman Catholic and Protestant, and the Pope, Paul IV., 
 who had regained much power in England during Mary's reign, was 
 waiting to see which side Elizabeth would take. 
 
 She wisely took neither at first. She kept many of the ministers 
 who had been on Mary's Council, adding to them an able statesman, 
 Sir William Cecil, afterwards Lord Burleigh, who 
 became Secretary of State, and served her faithfully all cecii isecre- 
 his life. She refused to alter the Church service until ^'^ °' '=^^*^- 
 Parliament had met, and meanwhile she declared she would not 
 
 Relifrious 
 
 oil the 
 continent. 
 
 I li 
 
: f 
 
 13 S 
 
 I 
 
 136 
 
 niSTORY OF BNOI«AND. 
 
 meddle with the consciences of her Bubjeota, but would leave each 
 
 one free to hold his own opinions so long as he attended the public 
 
 worship prescribed by the law. When Parliament 
 
 o^JhilonwUh '"^*^ *•" •^**"- '^^* ^^^^' ^*^ fi**"*^ ^^^ ^^ ^° declare 
 outward Elizabeth legitimate and true Queen of England, and 
 oonformity. «, » « «, , tt •<• n mi 
 
 to [)as8 Acts of rtupromacy and Uniformity. Ihe 
 
 first required all the clergy to take the oath of the queen's supremacy. 
 The second restored the Prayer-book of Edward VI., with some 
 changes agreeable to the Koinaii Catholics, and obliged all the peo- 
 ple to attend service or pay a heavy fine. 
 
 The Bishops were staunch Roman Catholics, and all but one 
 
 refused to take the oath of supremacy. As this was 
 
 Oath of denying the (jueen as their Head, they were deprived 
 
 Bupreiuocy. ^f their sees, and Protestant bishops were put in their 
 
 places. But Elizabeth was careful nc»t to press the 
 
 lower clergy too hard No notice was taken of those who neglected 
 
 to come and take the oath, and in many places the parish priest 
 
 went on holding mass in his house for the Roman Catholics, while 
 
 he used the English service in the Church. Matthew Parker, a 
 
 learned and prudent man, was made Archbishop of Canterbury, and 
 
 so for a time Elizabeth avoided religious disputes such as were going 
 
 on abroad. 
 
 3. §tatc «f Scotland.— The next difficulty was Scotland, 
 where Mary of Guise was reigning as regent, because her daughter, 
 Mary Stuart, was now Queen of France. For many years Scotland 
 had been gradually adoi)ting Protestantism. Many of the nion- 
 asterios had becomu corrupt, and the nobles were jealous of the 
 wealth and power of the Church. Many of them therefore encour- 
 aged the new reliLjion, and those English Protestants who had escaped 
 over the border during the persecuticms of the last reign were wel- 
 comed. Stern and earnest by nature, the Scotch went farther than 
 the English, and became followers of the great teacher, John Calvin, 
 of Geneva. In 1557 a large body of nobles met at Ed- 
 Lords of the inburgh, and pledged themselves to support each other 
 tion'in'^seot- ^"^ spread the new doctrine. The pledge they signed 
 land, 15.^7. ig called the "First Covenant," and they took the name 
 of the * ' Lords of the Congregation. " Now Mary of Guise 
 was a staunch Roman Catholic, and when she tried to put down the 
 
PEACB AND PB0UBfc:88. 
 
 187 
 
 and 
 
 otland, 
 lighter, 
 L'otlund 
 i nion- 
 of the 
 3ncour- 
 iscaped 
 re wel- 
 3r than 
 alvin, 
 atEd- 
 1 other 
 signed 
 name 
 Guise 
 n the 
 
 new doctrines, the people, led by the famous Oalviniit preacher, 
 John Knox, destroyed the images in the churches and bruka 
 out into open rebellion. The regent tried to enforce her rule 
 by the help of a French army, but the Lords of the Congregation 
 occupied Edinburgh and held a Parliament. They were anxious to 
 be free from their old allies, the French, and asked Elizaboth to 
 help them. 
 
 Elizabeth henitatcd, for she did not like to support rebels against 
 their sovereign. But a French army in Scotland was a serious 
 danger to England, 80 at last she Bent the English fleet to the Firth 
 of Forth, and 8000 men under Lord (jrey to help in the siege of 
 Leith. Just then the queen regent died, and the Council of Lords 
 who took the Government, signed a treaty at Edinburgh 
 by which the French promised to leave Scotland, and Kdinhuixh, 
 the Lords promised that Mary Stuart should not claim " ^' ^ 
 the English crown. But Mary herself would never consent to sign 
 this promi.se. The Scotch Parliament then formally adopted the 
 Geneva Confession of Faith and Protestantism has been the religion 
 of Scotland ever r.ince. A few months later, Mary's 
 French husband. King Francis II., died, and the next M^y'lJ!!^ 
 year she returned, to take her place as Queen of /' '*^''^r!?i 
 Scotland. But for the moment Elizabeth had nothing 
 to fear from Mary, having the Protestant lords on her side. 
 
 4. Prosperity of England.— Meanwhile peace at home was 
 giving England time to grow prosperous. The treasury was refilled 
 by claiming back the Church lands and by great economy ; while by 
 calling in the base coin, and giving money once more its true value, 
 Cecil removed a heavy burden from the people. In 15G1 a 
 commission was sent to inquire into the causes of the great distress, 
 and in 1562 the mayor of each town and the church -wardens of each 
 village were ordered to raise a fund among the in- 
 habitants to provide for their own poor. This was the estaiiiished, 
 beginning of the first "Poor-law" which was confirmed '^"^'^■^^^^- 
 by Act of Parliament in 1601, and lasted down to our century in 
 1834. Though it became at last a serious burden, it was then a wise 
 measure, and helped to restore order. 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 // 
 
 / 
 
 
 '9/ ^m s ^^m"^ 
 
 y 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 IM mil 2.5 
 
 1^ 
 
 Ml 
 
 t 1^ 12.0 
 
 1.4 
 
 1.8 
 
 1.6 
 
 <^ 
 
 ^k 
 
 /a 
 
 A 
 
 ^: 
 
 -S ^^s 
 '> .>^ 
 
 
 / 
 
 /A 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, NY. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 ,\ 
 
 iV 
 
 "% 
 
 v 
 
 n^ 
 
 
 •^ 
 
 \\ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 & 
 
 <^ 
 
 > 
 
 rv 
 
 '% 
 
 V 
 

 & 
 
i 
 
 
 138 
 
 HlSTOKY or ENGLAND. 
 
 But it was by making property secure that Elizabeth did most for 
 
 her people. The landowners and gentry now began 
 Improve- ,,,., , ,, e 
 
 merits in to work their farms better, to study the use of manures, 
 
 agncu ture. ^^^ j^^^ ^^ plant different crops in succession ; and 
 though it was no doubt a misfortune that the labourers no longer 
 had land of their own, yet better farming gave better crops and 
 employed more hands. 
 
 Industries, manufactures, and trade began also to revive, giving 
 work to many. The religious troubles in the Netherlands drove 
 many Flemings over to England, and the English learnt from them 
 how to weave cloth and silk better, to make soap and oil for dressing 
 it, and to dye their cloth at home. The northern towns began to 
 flourish, and Manchester friezes, Halifax cloth, and Sheffield cutlery 
 became famous. Moreover, goods and money which 
 
 manufao- used to go to Antwerp now came direct to England. 
 "**' Raw gold and silver from America, gold dust and ivory 
 from Africa, silks and cottons from the East, found tlieir market in 
 London, where Sir Thomas Gresham built the Royal Exchange in 
 1566, as a hall in which the merchants might meet. The encourage- 
 ment, too, given by the queen to shipping adventure caused a 
 regular merchant navy to spring up, led by daring commanders. 
 
 England was in fact now beginning that conquest of the sea which 
 
 has made her so great. In 1576 Frobisher, a west country seaman, 
 
 sailed northwards to try and find a north-west passa^^e to India, and 
 
 discovered the straits in Hudson's Bay, which still bear his name. 
 
 In the same year the brave Sir Humphrey Gilbert 
 
 d?sco^ery* made a voyage of discovery to America, and another in 
 1683, when he took possession of Newfoundland, and 
 was afterwards lost with his ship and all on board. Davis, Raleigh, 
 Hawkins, and Drake — who was the first Englishman to sail round 
 the world — are all names famous for discoveries on the sea, though 
 Hawkins is unfortunately chiefly remembered as having been the first 
 to carry slaves from Africa to America in 1562. All these men led 
 the way to new countries, and opened out new roadb for commerce. 
 
 The result of this increase of prosperity was that people lived 
 more comfortably. Instead of fortified and battlemented castles, 
 fine Elizabethan villas were built for the gentry, with carved stair- 
 cases and rich carpets on tlie floors ; the yeoman and farmers had 
 
 
 Mi.^_^.^.. 
 
Ill 
 
 PEACE AND PROGRESS. 
 
 139 
 
 houses of stone and brick, with glass windows and chimneys, instead 
 
 of mere holes in the roof. The dress of all classes, and 
 
 especially of the gentry, was richer and more costly, ^^mf^t^' 
 
 The queen herself, thrifty as she was, loved splendour 
 
 and show, and as she travelled from one courtier's house to another, 
 
 gay revels and pageants gave new brightness to the lives of her 
 
 subjects. 
 
 Oath of 
 allet^iance 
 established, 
 1563. 
 
 5. Religions Discord. — But while the people were in peace 
 Hud prosperity, Elizabeth herself had endless anxieties. The Popo, 
 Pius IV., finding she would neither have a legate in England nor 
 send ambassadors to his Council at Trent in 1561, began to tn at 
 her as a rebellious sovereign, and told the Roman Catholics ihat 
 they must not go to the English churches. Parliament was jealous 
 of this interference, and passed an Act requiring every 
 member of the House of Commons, every public officer 
 and every parish priest, to take an oath of allegiance to 
 the queen, and aeny the Pope's authority in England. 
 This, of course, kept all strict Roman Catholics out of 
 the House of Commons. The Thirty-nine Articles of Faith, drawn 
 up in Edward VI's reign, were now adopted, and all the clergy were 
 required to sign them. Thus, sorely against Elizabeth's will the 
 seed of religious discord was sown among her people. 
 
 6. Mary Queen of Seot§. — Mary Queen of Scots, too, now 
 again began to give trouble. She was still the next heir to the 
 throne, for though Elizabeth was often pressed by Par- 
 liament to marry, and she coquetted with an oflFer from 
 the Archduke of Austria, and with her favourite cour- 
 tier, Robert )udley , Earl of Leicester, yet it all came to 
 nothing. In truth, she could not marry, for whether 
 she choose a Protestant or a Roman Catholic, she must have 
 offended half her subjects. 
 
 So Mary Stuart was still a thorn in Elizabeth's side. When she 
 first returned to Scotland all the people adored their lovely young 
 queen, and allowed her to follow her own Roman Catholic religion, 
 especially as her half-brother, Earl Murray, who was a Protestant, 
 helped her to govern. She soon began to think of marrying a 
 second time, and chose her yoi\ng cousin, Henry Stuart, Lord 
 
 Elizabeth 
 
 would not 
 
 many. 
 
i I 
 
 \ 1 
 
 1 1 
 I 
 
 140 
 
 BISTOHY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 .t)amley, who was descended like herself from Margaret Tudor, 
 
 Henry VIII. 's sister. Darnley had been brought up 
 
 Mary Queen in England and his family, the Lennoxes, were old 
 
 maniS Lord Roman Catholics. The Roman Catholic lords now had 
 
 Darnley, 1665. the upper hand in Scotland, Murray was obliged to 
 
 quit the country, and Elizabeth saw that at any time 
 
 Mary and Darnley might try to seize the English throne. 
 
 But Mary ruined her own chances. Darnley was a weak, vicious 
 
 man, ai;d she soon tired of him. She was eagar to bring back 
 
 Roman Catholicism and to be Queen of England, and her clever 
 
 Italian secretary, David Rizzio, helped her to carry on a secret 
 
 correspondence with the Pope and Spain. Darnley was so angry 
 
 because Mary would not allow him to be crowned king, and so 
 
 jealous of Rizzio, that he plotted with some of the Protestant lords, 
 
 who entered the queen's chamber at Holyrood, dra^^ged 
 Murder of ^. . . , ^ , i f,. .-, 
 
 Rizzio, Kizzio from her presence, and murdered him upon the 
 
 ar. , 66. g^jaircase. Then they seized the palace gates, and 
 
 Mary was in their power. She was wise enough to j'ield, and to 
 
 make friends again with Darnley, but she did not forget. Three 
 
 months later, her son was born, and she had now an advantage over 
 
 Elizabeth in having an heir to succeed her. 
 
 All went on quietly for the next nine months, and then a terrible 
 thing happened. Darnley had an illness, and Mary, who appeared 
 anxious about him, brought him for change of air to an old priory 
 called Kirk-o' -Field, close to Holyrood Palace, outside Edinburgh. 
 
 Murder of There one evening she left him with a young page, 
 
 Darnley, while she went to a servant's wedding-dance at Holy- 
 Feb 9 1567. 
 
 rood. Soon after midnight an awful explosion shook 
 
 the city. The Kirk-o'-Field had been blown up, and Darnley and 
 
 the page lay dead in a field hard by. How much the queen knew 
 
 no one could tell. But thrre is no doubt that a bold and worthless 
 
 young noble, James Hepburn, Earl of Bothwell, did the deed, 
 
 and Mary married him three months after. 
 
 All Scotland shrank from her in horror, even though many 
 
 believed her innocent of the murder. She spent a month gathering 
 
 an army to meet the lords, but when the time came none would 
 
 fight for her. Bothwell fled to the C'rkneys, and afterwards to 
 
 Denmark where he died i and Maiy was made prisoner, and put in 
 
 4 
 
 i| 
 
 •I 
 l] 
 
 il 
 
 Ml/'- J«u 
 
PEJlCI and PBOOB188. 
 
 Ul 
 
 jrrows 
 stronger. 
 
 a strong castle in the middle of Loch Leven, a lake in Kinross-shire. 
 The lords forced her to abdicate, and her baby son was 
 crowned as James VI., Earl Murray being made regent, escapl&to 
 A year later she escaped and gathered an army. Bat w"''''?!!^' 
 she was defeated at Langside, near Glasgow, and 
 galloping ninety miles, only stopping to change horses, she crossed 
 the Solway Firth, and took refuge at Carlisle. 
 
 To have her rival in England was the last thing Elizabeth wished. 
 ( )nly the year before this she had had another discussion 
 with Parliament about her marriage and her successor, pjfriiainent 
 As the nation prospered the H(juse of Commons grew 
 bolder. Country gentlemen now coveted seats, and 
 members, instead of being paid, offered themselves freely to 
 represent their neighbours. These men were independent and 
 looked to their rights. Soon after Mary's son was born they began 
 again to urge the queen to settle the succession ; and when Elizabeth 
 sent them a sharp message to lea\ e the matter to her, Wentworth, 
 a member of the House of Commons, rose and asked if this was not 
 "against their liberties." At last the queen quieted them with 
 promises, and they voted the su[)plies she wanted for 
 sending an army to Ireland. That country had been o'NeiU's 
 in open revolt ever since 1565, under a bold and able , revolt, 
 
 '■ ' 1565-1567. 
 
 leader, Shan O'Neill. But with men and money in 
 
 1567 Sir Henry Sidney put down the rebellion, and there seemed 
 
 some hope of peace. 
 
 Just then Mary Stuart's escape to England put Elizabeth into 
 fresh difficulties. What was to be done with her ? Mary asked 
 for an army to take her back to Scotland, or for a free passage to 
 France. This last Elizabeth could not grant, for it would have 
 given the French a fresh hold upon Scotland. She did 
 try to get Murray to receive his queen back, but he 
 refused, and produced letters between Mary and Both- 
 well which, if genuine, proved that she had plotted her 
 husband's murder. So Elizabeth kept her in England, putting her 
 under care, first in one country-house, then in another. 
 
 Many have blamed Elizabeth for keeping Mary a prisoner, while 
 others condemn Mary for the plots in which she took part against 
 Elizabeth during the next eighteen years. To me it seems that 
 neither queen could be expected to act otherwise than she did. 
 
 Mary a 
 
 prisoner in 
 
 England, 
 
 1568-1587. 
 
w 
 
 **r>i 
 
 «! '. 
 
 ■: '• 
 
 142 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 Mary and 
 Elizabeth. 
 
 Mary, as a Roman Catholic and the friend of the Roman Catholics, 
 believed she would do right to seize the throne if she could, while 
 Elizabeth was bound to use every effort to keep her 
 place over the subjects who loved her. The difF3rence 
 between the two (jueens which gave Elizabeth the ad- 
 vantage wr*3 that, though hard, she always looked to the 
 good of her people, while Mary, attractive and lovable as she was, 
 ruined her chance by her own uncontrolled passions. From the mo« 
 iiient when Mary married her husband's murderer her cause was lost. 
 7. Plots ag^aiiiMt Elixalietli. — All this time Elizabeth, by 
 great diplomacy, had kept clear of foreign wars, but it was becoming 
 more difficult every day. Just at the time when Mary Stuart 
 escaped to England, the brave Netherlanders, the 
 
 Rfivoitof the people of Holland, Zealand, and Flanders began a long 
 Netherlands, ^ , ,. ' , ^r-,,- r ^ ■ 
 
 1668. and Jitter struggle under William of Orange against 
 
 their Spanish tyrants. They fought, suffered and 
 starved ; and at last breaking down their dykes, flooded their country 
 and turned out the enemy. During this struggle it would have been 
 useful to Philip II. to have a Roman Catholic queen on the English 
 throne; while it was very difficult for Elizabeth not to take one 
 side or the other in the contest. Her own Council were divided. 
 Cecil and the Protestant lords wished to help the Netherlanders; 
 the Duke of Norfolk and the Roman Catholic lords wanted peace 
 with Spain, and wanted Mary to be named as Elizabeth's successor. 
 The queen tried to keep the balance between them, but the Roman 
 Catholic lords grew impatient. A plot was formed to 
 marry Mary to Norfolk, and when this was discovered 
 and Norfolk was sent to the Tower, a rebellion brol 
 out m the north of England, under the Earls of North- 
 umberland and Westmoreland, with the design of set- 
 ting Mary free. The earls were defeated and fled to Scotland, and 
 more than six hundred people were put to death as rebels. 
 
 But still the Roman Catholics were restless,and the next year, 1570, 
 
 Pope Pius V. excommunicated Elizabeth and absolved 
 
 cp tion of her sub j ects from their allegiance. Parliament in return 
 
 a'lfd'tiie* inade more stringent laws against the Roman Catholics, 
 
 ^•^oifi plot, and the Pope, angry, that his " Bull of excommunication" 
 
 had so little effect, made use of a banker named Ridolfl 
 
 to revive the plan of Mary's mpjrif^e with Norfolk, and to plot 
 
 Revolt in 
 
 north of 
 
 England, 
 
 Nov. 1569. 
 
PROGRESS AND PEACE. 
 
 HS 
 
 ion" 
 dolfl 
 plot 
 
 Massacre of St. 
 R.:.rlholoinew, 
 Aug. 24, 1672. 
 
 with Spain to dethrone Elizabeth. A man was found in Madrid 
 who agreed to assassinate the queen : and the Spanish general, 
 Alva, was to cross over from the Netherlands and soize the kingdom. 
 But before they could do anything Lord Burleigh learnt their 
 secret. Norfolk wa.s executed, and the Spanish ambassador was 
 ordered out of England. Still, though Parliament urged p]lizabeth 
 to try Queen Mary for treason, she would not. 
 
 Though \nidermincd in this way by Spain, Elizabeth still kept 
 a hold on Franc by proposing to nuirry, first the Duke of Anjou 
 and afterwards his younger brother. But meanwhile an awfnl thing 
 happened. The French king's mother, Catharine de Medici, and 
 the Roman Catholic dukes, the Guises, fearing that the Huguenots 
 were growing too strong, excited the mob in Paris against them. On 
 Aug. 24, 1572, the massacre of St. Bartholomew took 
 place, when all the Huguenot leaders were murdered 
 in Paris, and the fury spread from town to town till 
 more than a hundred thousand Huguenots perished. 
 This terrible triumph of the Roman Catholic party alfirmed both 
 Elizabeth and her people. Yet she would not even now openly side 
 with the Protestants, but refused the Netherlanders when they in- 
 vited her to be their queen in 1575, although she sent some money 
 to help them. 
 
 S. Privateering.— But she did not forbid her subjects from 
 giving them assistance. The London merchants sent half a million 
 of money to William of Orange, and more than live thousand young 
 Englishmen crossed over to the Netherlands to stand 
 by the brave patriots. Others put out to sea in their ^heipThe^ 
 own ships, and the channel swarmed with " sea-dogs," Nether- 
 as they were called, who attacked the trading vessels 
 of France and Spain. These privateers cared probably as much for 
 the plunder as for the cause. The Spanish and Portuguese had 
 possession of those parts of the New World where gold and treasure 
 were to be found, and Francis Drake, the son of a 
 Devonshire clergyman, sailed in 1572, and again in privateers 
 1577, to Spanish South America, and sacked the gold '^°vetSelii!^'* 
 ships. Philip vowed revenge, especially as England 
 welcomed Drake as a hero, and Elizabeth made him a knight. But 
 Philip had too much on his hands already, and eight years passed 
 
 
144 
 
 BlSTOBY OP ENOLAMD. 
 
 ■: ■ 
 
 by, till Klizabeth at last sent the Earl of Leicester to help the 
 Netlierlanders, and allowed Drake to sail again in 1586 with 
 fwenty-five vessels to Spanish America, from which he returned 
 laden with plunder. From this tinio Philip began really to prepare 
 for war with England, but it was tliree years more before his famous 
 " Spanish Armada" or ai'rned fleet was ready, and in those years 
 much happenedv 
 
 ». Seminary Priests.— For some time past a number of young 
 English Roman Catholics had been in training at Douai in France, 
 on purpose to be sent as missionaries to England, 
 mission to These men firmly believed that the salvation of the 
 ^''1584! country depended on bringing the people back imder 
 the Pope's authority. In 1570 they began to travel 
 secretly over the land, holding services and distributing tracts against 
 the queen, inciting men to rebellion. The Government became 
 seriously alarmed ; the priests were taken prisoners wherever they 
 were found, and during the next twenty years a large number were 
 put to death. But their work bore its fruit. In 1583 a plot was dis- 
 covered, headed by a Roman Catholic, Francis Thtogmorton, to mur- 
 der Elizabeth and put Mary on the throne, and it was clear that the 
 Spanish ambassador knew of it. Throgmorton was 
 to protect executed, and the leading men of England now 
 *^\584.*"' thoroughly afraid of harm to their queen, formed an 
 association in which they pledged themselves, with the 
 consent of Parliament, '* to pursue to the death any one plotting 
 against the queen, as well as any person in whose behalf they plotted" 
 
 1^ 
 
 I' 
 
 11 
 
 10. Exeention of Mary Queen of Scots.—We see at once 
 that this was a warning for Queen Mary, and she herself was made 
 to sign the document. Three years later, however, Sir Francis 
 Walsingham, the Secretary of State, discovered that, sick and weary 
 with long imprisonment, Mary had given her consent to another 
 plot, headed by a young man named Anthony Babington, and, as 
 before, encouraged by Spain. This plot caused Mary's death. The 
 proofs were laid before a commission of peers at Fotheringay Castle, 
 Northamptonshire, where Mary was Imprisoned, and she was 
 condemned to death by Parliament, Nov. 1586. The people rejoiced 
 
 i__ 
 
PEACE AND PROGRESS. 
 
 145 
 
 bnce 
 lade 
 
 icis 
 bary 
 Iher 
 [, as 
 
 :he 
 
 [tie, 
 Iwas 
 iced 
 
 chat now the continual conspiracies would be stopped, and the 
 streets of London blazed with bon-tires. But it was a long time 
 before Elizabeth would sign the warrant ; she was afraid all Europe 
 would condemn her. At last she signed it, and on Feb. 8, 1687, 
 the lovely and unfortunate Queen of Scots was beheaded. "Do not 
 weep," she said to her ladies, "I have given my word for you. 
 Tell all my friends that I died a good Catholic." 
 
 1 1 . Spanish Armada. — Elizabeth had now only one enemy left 
 to deal with, and this was Philip of Spain, who was making serious 
 preparations to attack England. The queen, afraid, as usual, of 
 spending money, would scarcely give enough to make the English 
 fleet eflFective. But Lord Howard of Effingham and his admirals 
 spared no exertions. Sir Francis Drake in 1587 made a bold dash 
 at Cadiz harbour, and burnt part of the Armada, and many private 
 English gentlemen fitted out vessels at their own expense. At 
 length the time came. Philip's great general, the 
 Duke of Parma, gathered 30,000 Spanish troops in the Annada 
 Netherlands, ready to. cross as soon as the Armada '*f^i^^ 
 arrived, and Philip, confident that all the English 
 Roman Catholics would join him, started his monster fleet of one 
 himdred and twenty-nine ships, under command of the Duke of 
 Medina Sidonia, on July 12, 1588. 
 
 He had reckoned wrongly. No sooner, on July 19, did the beacon 
 fires along the coast spread the news that the Armada was coming, 
 than all England, Roman Catholics as well as Protestants, rose to de- 
 fend their country and their queen. Though Lord Howard had only 
 eighty vessels and 9000 seamen, these were commanded by such 
 daring spirits as Lord Henry Seymour, Frobisher, Drake, and 
 Hawkins. The light English ships harassed the Spanish 
 heavy galleons, and eight fire-ships, sent adrift at night the Armada, 
 into Calais harbour, made the Spaniards slip their 
 cables and stand out to sea. Then the English fleet, dashing among 
 them, cut off" their return, raking them with a terrible fire as long 
 as ammunition lasted. The spirit of the Spaniards was broken, and 
 a great wind obliged the duke to try and find his way round the 
 north of Scotland back to Spain. Near the Orkneys the fury of 
 the storm burst upon them ; the ships were driven on the rocks, tiie 
 10 
 
 
 ■ 1 '. 
 
 1 
 
 ■ .li; 
 
 1 
 
li 
 
 . 
 
 146 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 •horei of the Scottish isles were strewn with bodies. 11,000 Spaniard** 
 perished off the CDUst of Ireland, and only a shattered fleet of fifty- 
 three vessels found its way back to Corunna. The dreaded Armada 
 was defeated, and the joy and gratitude of the English was expressed 
 on the coin struck by Elizabeth, in tho words *'Afflavit Dous, et 
 dissipati sunt," "God breathed and they were scattered." 
 
 Now at last Elizabeth was comparatively at rest. All nations 
 
 recognised her power; her fleet was *'miatro38 of the seas"; her 
 
 people had withstood all tc^mptations to treason : and even tho Roman 
 
 Catholics, convinced at last that peace and toleration 
 
 united and under their own sovereign was better than plotting 
 
 at peace. yfin^ foreign powers, settled down quietly, contented 
 
 to be Englishmen. The people most difficult to deal with were the 
 
 extreme Protestants or ** Puritans," who had brought 
 
 Nantes, back from Geneva a dislike to even the simplest 
 
 ^V^lg^' ceremonies, but they were kept fairly quiet during 
 
 Elizabeth's reign. In France Henry IV., by the 
 
 famous "Edict of Nantes," gave his Protestant subjects freedom to 
 
 worship as they wished, and thus helped to quiet Europe. 
 
 12. IVatlonal Growth.— And now the growth of the nation, 
 
 which had been going on unnoticed for the last thirty years, began 
 
 to bear fruit. On the sea English ships sailed far and wide. Sir 
 
 Walter Raleigh sent seven expeditions to Jsorth and South America, 
 
 which brought back new fruits, as well as tobacco and the potato ; 
 
 and though the colony of Virginia, which he founded, did not 
 
 flourish, it paved the way for others. Sir Francis 
 
 Company, Drake opened up the way to the East Indies, and ship 
 
 Dea 31, 1699. ^j^^^, ^j^-^^^ ^^^-^ ^^^^ Holland and England, began to 
 
 trade with the East. Elizabeth granted a charter to a company of 
 London East India merchants, who formed the beginning of our 
 famous East India Company. 
 
 And side by side with this outward growth, an inward growth of 
 
 mind and thought was going on. During the hundred years which 
 
 had passed since Henry Tudor came to the throne, great events had 
 
 happened, and wonderful discoveries had been made 
 
 i^Gaiiieo. which could not fail to excite men's minds. Copernicus 
 
 and Galileo had shown that our little world is not the 
 
 centre of the universe, while at the same time voyages of discovery 
 
 *''■ .J 
 
PEACE AND PROORB86. 
 
 147 
 
 iniard* 
 
 )f fif ty- 
 Lrinatla 
 [)re88ed 
 >')U8, et 
 
 nations 
 " ; her 
 Roman 
 [oration 
 plotting 
 titented 
 (•ere tlie 
 brought 
 dmplest 
 during 
 by the 
 edom to 
 
 nation, 
 
 I, began 
 
 Sir 
 
 .merica, 
 
 [potato ; 
 
 id not 
 
 IFrancis 
 
 id ship 
 
 igan to 
 
 lany of 
 
 of our 
 
 )wth of 
 which 
 its had 
 made 
 lernicus 
 lot the 
 bcoveyy 
 
 hi»< proved how much grander and larger even this littU world is 
 than the ancients had believed. Aniurica, with all its nches of gold 
 and silver, and its strange races of people, had been discovered ; 
 while at home the new religion, the spread of printing, and the 
 study of Greek and Latin, had stirred the niindd of the English 
 people to high thoughts, which exMressed themselves in stirring 
 works of prose and poetry. And so towards the end 
 of Elizji-beth's reign we find the study of history Elizabeth's 
 reviving. Archbishop Parker tried to collect together '^8^- 
 the old English chronicles, and Sir Walter Raleigh began his great 
 History of the World, written during the next reign. Then again, 
 besides pamphlets, novels, and short-lived works of all kinds, we 
 have such great writers as Sir Francis Bacon, who gave new life to 
 philosophy and science ; the poet Spenser, who wrote the "Faerie 
 Queen " ; and Sir Philip Sidney, who died from a fatal wound 
 received at the Battle of Zutphen in the Netherlands, wrote the 
 "Arcadia." To crown all, — among a host of play-writers and 
 poets of the Elizabethan period of literature, whose plays were 
 acted and poems recited in barns, booths, and courtyards, or in the 
 theatres which now sprang up in London, — came our 
 great Shakespeare, born in 1664, who gave us those Shakegeare, 
 plays, so true to nature, so full of deep wisdom, so 
 powerful in language, and so noble in thought, that not only England, 
 but all the world has been the richer for them ever since. 
 
 13. Irish Revolts.— We are now nearing the end of Elizabeth's 
 reign. In 1598 Cecil, Lord Burleigh, died, and younger 
 men gathered round the queen. There was Sir Walter Burleigh, 
 Raleigh, brave and able ; Robert Cecil, Burleigh's son, ^^®®* 
 a wise statesman ; and Robert Devereux, Earl of Essex, a wild, head- 
 strong young man, whom Elizabeth petted and scolded like a child. 
 The old troubles were still going on in Ireland, and matters had been 
 made worse by the unwise attempt to carry out the penal laws against 
 Roman Catholics and to force the English Prayer- 
 book and service on the people. Moreover, when the 
 Pope excommunicated Elizabeth, the Irish scarcely 
 knew which way to lean. The Spaniards were always 
 exciting them against England, and in 1595 Hugh 
 O'Neill, Earl of Tyrone, a brave Irish chief, rose in rebellion, m- 
 
 Rebellion 
 
 of Hugh 
 
 O'Neil, Earl 
 
 of Tyrone, 
 
 1595-1602. 
 
 WLi 
 

 
 1| 
 
 m 
 
 
 i i 
 
 
 ,i ' 
 
 U8 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 Inmirreotlon 
 and death 
 of Kssex, 
 
 leui. 
 
 sisted by Philip IT. He defoatod the English near Armagh, and th« 
 queen sent Essex against him with an army of 30,000 men. But 
 Essex, finding many difficulties, and won over by flattery, made a 
 foolish peace with Tjrrone, and then hastened back to England, 
 hoping to persuade the queen he had done wisely. 
 She, however, was very angry, and he was kept a 
 prisoner in his own house. Sore at this treatment, 
 the foolhardy young man gathered his friends together 
 and marched to the city, hoping to raise a revolt. He failed utterly, 
 and being found guilty of treason, was beheaded. 
 
 Meanwhile Lord Mcuntjoy was sent to Ireland, where Tyrone at 
 
 last surrendered. From this date the whole of Ireland has been 
 
 governed by England, and during the next reign large 
 
 governed by numbers of English and Scotch settlers had lands 
 
 from'mw. given them in Leinster and Ulster on condition that 
 
 they preserved order. These are known as the Ulster 
 
 and Leinster "plantations," and by them two-thirds of the North 
 
 of Ireland passed to strang'^rs. But though this change broucflit 
 
 outward prosperity, it was unjustly carried out, and raised a bitter 
 
 spirit, which caused serious trouble some years after. 
 
 14. Death of the Queen. — And now the queen lay dying. 
 
 Vain and fickle, vacillating and often untruthful, she had no doubt 
 
 been, but she found England weak and divided — she left it strong and 
 
 united. Even Parliament had regained much of the independence 
 
 it had lost under Henry VIII. In her last Parliament 
 
 monopolies, Elizabeth had to yield to the House of Commons when 
 
 ' they insisted on abolishing the " monopolies " or right 
 
 which were held by many nobles to be the only persons to sell 
 
 certain articles, wine for example, and so wringing money from 
 
 the people. 
 
 But on one point Elizabeth was stubborn to the end. She would 
 
 not name her successor. As her life was fading away in the evening 
 
 of March 23, 1603, it was only by a slight motion of 
 
 Elizabeth, the head that her ministers could conclude she was 
 
 Mar. 24. 1608. ^Qiing to allow James VI. of Scotland to fill her 
 
 plaoe. In tho early morning of March 24, the great queen died- 
 
 rrjfT ;n*»Rjt?a(s'w**'»*jiaiii*«H_*- 
 
PKACR AND PROOREFS. 
 
 HO 
 
 But 
 
 • and 
 
 15. Summary of The House of Tndor. -Tho reign of the 
 family of Tudora was now over, and the family of Stuarts was 
 coming in their place. For more than a hundred years England 
 had boon rising to a leading position among nations. Henry VII. 
 laid the foundation by keeping clear of foreign wars and holding a 
 firm hand over tho nobles at homo. Henry VIII. followed in his 
 footsteps by shutting out foreign influence. The troubled reigns 
 of Edward and Mary did their work in leading men to long for 
 freedom of thought and to abhor persecution, while Elizabeth, 
 carefully shielding hor people from the wars of religion raging 
 all around, gave them time to grow strong and develop. Trade 
 flourished, agriculture improved, comfort and well-being increased. 
 Daring seamen explored distant oceans and scoured the seas, till 
 England's name stood high for courage and adventure, while the 
 new thoughts and widening knowledge, filling the minds of men, 
 broke out in a grand literature, which has never boon surpassed 
 even in our day. The Goverment, however, under which all this 
 advance was made, had one weak side. It depended almost 
 entirely on the character of the king or queen who happened to 
 reign. So long as a wise and able sovereign was on the throne, 
 things went well ; but the reigns of Edward and Mary had shown 
 that the monarchy was so strong, that when its power was unwisely 
 used, the nation was thrown into confusion. After Elizabeth's 
 death came monarchs who did not reiejn wisely, and so, as we shall 
 see, a struggle arose with Parliament and the people, causing 
 England to be once more torn by civil war and suffering. 
 
 i 
 
 sell 
 
 irom 
 
 ould 
 

 
 150 
 
 tllSTORY OP ENGlJkNOc 
 
 PART VL 
 
 THE STRUGGLE AGAINST ABSOLUTE 
 
 MONARCHY 
 
 SOVEREIGNS OF THE HOUSE OF STUART 
 
 JAMES I. of England 
 
 (VI. (if Scotland), 
 
 b. 1566. d. 1625. 
 
 r. 1603-1625, 
 
 m. Anne of Denmark. 
 
 I 
 
 LRI 
 
 CHARLES I., 
 
 16U0. beheaded 1649, 
 r. 1625-1649, 
 m. Henrietta Maria 
 qf France. 
 
 From 1649 to 
 1660 Engrland 
 had no king. 
 
 Elizabeth, 
 m. Frederick V., 
 Elector Palatine. 
 
 Prince 
 Rupert. 
 
 CHARLES n., 
 
 b. 1630, d. 1685, 
 
 r. 1660-1685. 
 
 m. Katharine of 
 
 Braganza. 
 
 (Died without an heir.) 
 
 Mary, 
 m. William 
 of Orange. 
 
 JAMES II., 
 
 b. 1633, d. 1701, 
 r. 1685-1689 
 (deposed), 
 m. 1. Anne Hyde — 2. 
 
 Prince Sophia, 
 
 Maurice. m. Krnest, 
 Elector of 
 Hanover. 
 
 GEORGE I, 
 
 First Kins: of the 
 House of Hanover. 
 
 WILLIAM III., and MARY ANNE. 
 
 (b. 1650, d, 1702) (b. 1662. d. 1694X b. 1665. d. 1714, 
 declared Kin^ and Queen 1689. r. 1702-1714, 
 
 William reitrned till 1702. m. George of Denmark. 
 
 {Died chiidUsa.) (Died childless.) 
 
 Mary qf Modena. 
 
 James 
 
 (The PretenderX 
 
 d. 1766. 
 
 I 
 
 Charles Edward 
 
 (The j-oungf 
 
 Pretender)u 
 
 d. 1788. 
 (Childless.) 
 
PRLiaOOATlVE AND PAHLIAMKNT. 
 
 101 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 PREROGATIVE AND PARLIAMENT. 
 
 1. James I. — As soon as Elizabeth died the Council sent oft 
 post-haste for James VI. of Scotland, son of Mary Stuart and 
 Darnley, and great-grandson of Margaret, eldest daughter of Henry 
 VII. Though Henry VIII. had passed over Margaret in his will 
 yet James was not only the neit heir, but the choice of the nation. 
 So the Scotch prophecy was fulfilled at last, and a Scotch king once 
 more sat on the sacred stone of Scone, on July 25, 1603, when 
 James VI. of Scotland was crowned as James I. of England in 
 Westminster Abbey. 
 
 Though no ve^y remarkable events happened in James's reign, 
 yet it is important, because his constant disputes with Parliament 
 prepared the way for the unhappy reign of his son Charles I. 
 James was not a bad man, and he was a misguided rather than a 
 bad king. In every-day matters he was shrewd enough. We owe 
 to him the draining of the fen country, making useless 
 land profitable, the first establishment of the post-office ^ /^8*i.° 
 (for foreign countries only), and the encouragement of 
 many useful manufactures, such as silk-weaving and the cultivation 
 of silk-worms. But he never understood the English people, and 
 he had such an overwhelming idea of his own superior wisdom that, 
 being already thirty-six when he came to England, he was not likely 
 to learn to know them. He was amiable and kindly by nature, and 
 we shall see that the persecutions in his reign were never brutal as 
 they had been formerly. But he was ungainly and undignified, 
 fond of coarse jokes and of showing his learning, which was great. 
 He was very obstinate and impatient of advice, yet, as he loved 
 flattery and hated exertion, he was easily governed by favourites. 
 
 He looked upon the English crown as his by inheritance, and 
 believed that he ruled by " divine right " ; or, in other 
 words, that he was not responsible to any earthly power, (SvS^^ht 
 but had absolute authority over the nation and the 
 laws. The Tudors had been despotic, and the "Star Chamber" 
 
i w 
 
 152 
 
 insTonv OF enoland. 
 
 of Huiiry VII., and tlie "Court of High Commission" which 
 Elizabeth founded to govern the Church, gave the sovereign great 
 power. But Henry VIII. and Elizabeth had understood their 
 people, and were popular ; James, on the contrary, vexed his 
 subjects unnecessarily. He tried to overrule Parliament, and 
 told the Commons that, as it is "atheism to dispute what God 
 can do . . . so it is presumption and high contempt in a subject 
 to dispute what a king can do, or say that a king cannot do this 
 or that." 
 
 We see at once that this would irritate the free English people who, 
 although they revered and loved their kings, had been accustomed 
 from Saxon times upwards to cry. Aye, aye, or Nay, nay, to any 
 new measure, at first in the Witangemot, and afterwards through 
 their representatives in Parliament. Moreover, at the time when 
 James became king, the people, prosperous after the long peace, 
 and accustomed to be governed by strong and popular princes, were 
 
 not likely to yield to a weak and pompous sovereign. 
 ^*nation**'^ In the country, gentlemen, farmers, and labourers were 
 
 well off. In the towns trade was increasing. London 
 had spread so fast that Elizabeth had tried to stop fresh building, 
 and twice in his reign James ordered the country gentlemen and 
 their families "to go home and bide there, minding their duties." 
 This gathering of the people in large towns, and the spread of 
 printed books, especially of the English Bible, led people to think 
 and talk freely of many things, which before had been left chiefly 
 to statesmen and priests. 
 
 ?8. Religious Parties.— Roughly speaking, there were at this 
 
 time three parties in England. First, the Puritans, earnest aeM- 
 
 denying men, who led serious lives, and condemned the 
 
 swearing, gambling, drinking, and other vices which, 
 
 V nf ortunately, were common at court. These men disliked all 
 
 church ceremonies, and thought it wrong to make the sign of the 
 
 cross in baptism or to wear a surplice ; and, as the Act of 
 
 Uniformity forbade any services to be used except those in the 
 
 Prayer-book, the Puritans wanted some parts of the 
 
 Church services to be altered. With regard to the state, these 
 
 party. ^^^ upheld very strongly the liberty of Parliament. 
 
 The secoTid, and by far the largest party as yet, was the High Church 
 
 The Puritans. 
 
r. 1 
 
 PREROGATIVE AND PARLIAMENT. 
 
 163 
 
 Hampton 
 Court 
 
 party, as we should call it now. It consisted of those who wished 
 
 matters in the Church to remain as Elizabeth had left 
 
 them and as the bishops advised, and who upheld the catholic*. 
 
 power of the king. Lastly, there was a third party — the 
 
 lloman Catholics — who wanted to restore the Roman Catholic 
 
 religion and the power of the Pope in England. 
 
 Elizabeth had cleverly managed to keep these three parties quiet, 
 but James was unable either to understand or deal with them. He 
 did not like the Puritans, because they held much the same opinions 
 as the Scotch Protestants or Presbyterians fso called because they 
 had no bishops, but were governed bj " presbyters " or elders). 
 These Presbyterians had given James much trouble in Scotland, 
 and when he invited four of the English Puritans to meet the 
 bishops at a conference at Hampton Court, he found 
 they were equally obstinate in their views. He grew 
 angry that they would not yield to his arguments, and conferenoe, 
 declared he would "make them conform, or harry them 
 out of the land." The only good result of the ccmference- was that 
 James ordered a revised translation ot the Bible to be made. This 
 "authorised version," published in 1611, has beeu used down to 
 our time, and the beautiful language contained in it together with 
 the writings of Shakespeare, has done more to form our modern 
 English speech, and keep it pure, than all other writings. The 
 evil result of the conference was that James carried out 
 
 Pcrsccutfion 
 
 his threat. Ten of the men who had petitioned for of the 
 charges were imprisoned by order of the Star Chamber, "tons. 
 and three hundred Puritan clergymen were turned out of their 
 livings. 
 
 3. Puritan Emigration.— The people, seeing that there was 
 little chance of their being allowed to worship in their own way, 
 began to think of leaving the country. A small congregation of 
 Puritans escaped over the sea to Amsterdam and Ley- 
 den, under the guidance of their minister, John Robin- o("puriton8 
 son, and William Brewster, one of their chief men or *o ^^n"^ 
 elders. Twelve years later this little colony of one 
 hundred and twenty souls, afterwards known as the "Pilgrim 
 Fathers," sailed across the Atlanbi; in a ship called the Mayfiower^ 
 
■1'^ 
 
 ir>4 
 
 HISTORY OP ENGLAND. 
 
 1 \ 
 
 Vi 
 
 and settled some way to the north of Virginia, which was already 
 a flourishing colony. They took with them the Bible as their law, 
 and brotherhood as their charter, and though they suft'ered terrible 
 hardships on the barren coast of Massachusetts, they prepared the 
 way for those who came after, and founded the free states of New 
 England. 
 
 4. Glllipowtler Plot. — Almost directly i^fier the conference, 
 
 James summoned his first Parliament, and unfortunately he began 
 
 by trying to dictate lo tho people what members to elect. Then, 
 
 during the next session, the Commons pjtitioned that 
 
 witlh^theflrst *^^® Puritau clergymen miglit be allowed to preach 
 
 ^i^'^li'^^ifi^"'^^' ^8^"^' but James refu-^ed to let them discuss the subject. 
 
 They retorted by making stronger laws against the 
 
 Roman Catholics, and James was obliged to banish some of tho 
 
 priests, and to begin again to levy £20 a month from all ^Wecnsants,^' 
 
 that is, Roman Catholics who refused to attend the English service- 
 
 This so troubled the Roman Catholics that a small knot of men, 
 
 not more than fifteen in all, led by an enthusiast, Robert Catesby, 
 
 proposed to blow up Parliament while it was being opened in state 
 
 by the king and his eldest son Henry, and to set one of the younger 
 
 children on the throne and restore the Roman Catholic 
 
 Gunpowder relij^ion. The plot went on for several months, arms 
 Plot Nov. 
 
 i6o5. ' were brought from Flanders, and Roman Catholic 
 
 gentlemen invited to come over and join in a rebel- 
 lion. But just at the last moment one of the conspirators, Francis 
 Tresham, wrote to warn his brother-in-law. Lord Monteagle, to stay 
 away from Parliament. James saw this mysterious letter, and 
 guessed that something was wrong. A search was made, and Guy 
 (or Guido) Fawkes, a Yorkshireman, who had served in Flanders, 
 was discovered in a vault under the Houses of Parliament, with bar- 
 rels of gunpowder stacked ready to be exploded. The result of this 
 foolish plot was that the conspirators were killed, or taken prisoners 
 and executed, and the Roman Catholics were in a much worse posi* 
 tion for many generations. 
 
 5* Crown and Parliament.— But it was not only about 
 Church questions that James and the Commons could not agree. The 
 
PREROGATIVE AND PARLIAMKNT. 
 
 166 
 
 
 English were jealous of the Scots, who came flocking to %.ourt ; end 
 when the king proposed to unite the two kingdoms, 
 under the title of "Great Britain," there was a violent J^Co^A 
 opposition. All that Sir Francis Bacon, then a rising Scotland, 
 
 . Io04. 
 
 barrister in Parliament, could obtain from them was that 
 
 Scotchmen born after James came to throne should be naturalised 
 
 Englishmen. 
 
 On this point James was more in the right than his people, but 
 they opposed him partly because he was always trying to be 
 independent of them. He insisted on making proclamations and 
 imposing customs on merchandise without the consent of Parliament. 
 Thinking to improve the dyeing of cloth, he issued a proclamation 
 in 1608 forbidding undyed clotli to be sent abroad, and 
 at the same time he granted to Alderman Cockayne tionsand 
 the sole right of dyeing and dressing cloth. The result ""Pos'i-ions. 
 was he nearly ruined the trade, and had to take back the patent. 
 Then, as he wanted money, he obtained an opinion from the judges 
 that he had a right to levy "impositions" on goods, and in one 
 year he raised in this way £70,000. The expenses of his court were 
 very heavy, and he had to keep a large army in Ireland, where 
 people were very restless at the "plantation" of Ulster. So he haxi 
 at last to apply to the Commons, who refused to give him any 
 money till he had promised to give up the proclamations and 
 impositions. This James would not do, so Cecil, who 
 was now Lord Salisbury and chief minister, tried to contract 
 make a bargain with the Commons, called the "Great anddissolu- 
 Contract." The king was to give up certain rights, and 
 they were to give him £200,000 a year for life. But they would 
 not consent, and at last James dissolved Parliament in Feb. 1611 
 without getting any money. Two years later he called 
 a second Parliament, and dissolved it again in a few or Additd 
 weeks, because the Commons again refused any grant Parliament, 
 till the "impositions" were given np. This was called 
 the " Addled Parliament," because it did not pass a single bill. 
 
 lor seven years after the "Addled Parliament" James tried to 
 rule without one. In 1612, when Lord Salisbury died, he raised 
 » young Scotchman, Robe:. . Carr, to high offices in the state, and 
 
156 
 
 HISTORY OP ENOLAND. 
 
 
 1. 
 
 in 
 
 ^!h 
 
 ! 1^ 
 
 II 
 
 made him Earl of Somerset. But this did not last long. Som6»> 
 
 set married the divorced wife of the Earl of Essex, 
 
 favouriteg, and was accused of helping her to poison Sir Thomas 
 
 ' Overbury, a man she hated. So he was disgraced, and 
 
 was succeeded in the king's favour by George Vilhers, afterwards 
 
 Duke of Buckingh'im. Buckingham was young, handsome, >^nd 
 
 brave, but very rash and headstrong. He had so much influence 
 
 over James and his second t. jn Prince Charles, that all who wanted 
 
 promotion at court bribed and flattered him, and in a few years he 
 
 became the richest and most powerful peer in England. Things 
 
 might have been different if the king's eldeot son, Henry, Prince 
 
 of Wales, had lived, for he was a bright, adventurous, and able 
 
 young prince, much beloved by the peoi)le. But he died in 1612, 
 
 and Charles, a weakly and reserved lad, became the heir to the throne. 
 
 6. Proposed Spanish Marriage. — James, who sincerely 
 loved peace, had lorg ago ended the war wit.i Spain, and now wished 
 to marry Prince Charles to the Infanta Maria, daughter of Philip III. 
 This was very unwise, for the English hated the Spaniards, 
 and did not want a Roman Catholic princess. Queen Elizabeth 
 would have felt this at once and given way, but James went on for 
 twelve years trying to arrange the match, and constantly irritating 
 his people. After all it came to nothing, for though "Baby Charlie 
 and Steenie," as James called Charles and Buckinght^m, made a 
 romantic journey to Spain, the Infanta did not like the prince, 
 and the Spanish king wanted to make him a Roman Catholic, so 
 the match was broken off in 1623. But for a great part of James's 
 reign it made his people uneasy, and this same foolish project led 
 the king to commit the one really cruel act of his life. 
 
 The brave Sir Walter Raleigh had been condemned to death in 
 
 1603 for being concerned in a conspiracy to put Arabella Stuart (a 
 
 great-great-grandchild of Henry VII. ) upon the throne, and he had 
 
 remained in prison for thirteen years writing his History of the 
 
 World. In 1616 he told the king that he believed 
 
 Disaster and j^^ could find his way to a gold mine in Guiana ; and 
 James, always in want of money, set him free to make 
 the voyage. But he told him he muse not fight the 
 Spaniards, or he would lose his head. The expedition was most 
 
 execution 
 Raleigh, 
 1616-1618. 
 
PREROGATIVE AND PARLIAMENT. 
 
 157 
 
 Outbreak 
 
 o( Thirty 
 
 Years' War 
 
 in Germany, 
 
 1618. 
 
 tinfortunate. Raleigh stayed to guard the month of the River 
 Orinoco, and sent the other ships up to search f v ;• the mine. They 
 could not find it, but destroyed a Spanish village, and Raleigh's son 
 was killed. Sooner than come back empty-handed, Raleigh wished 
 to seize some Spanish treasure-ships, but his crew mutinied, and he 
 returned to England broken-hearted, and was beheaded under his 
 sentence of thirteen years before. The people, who knew that this 
 was done merely to please the King of Spain, were very indignant 
 at the death of the great explorer and historian, who, whatever 
 might have been his faults, was a brave and noble man. 
 
 7. Thirty Years' War.— Three years after Raleigh's death 
 James found ho should be obliged to call another Parliament. Ho 
 had married his eldest daughter Elizabeth in 1613 to the Elector 
 Palatine Frederick V., one of the chief Protestant princes of 
 Germany, who ruled over the Rhine country near 
 Heidelberg. A few years later the Bohemians revolted 
 against Ferdinand, Emperor of Germany, and chose 
 Frederick as their king. But the King of Spain, with 
 other Roman Catholic princes, joined with the Emperor 
 
 against the Protestants, and the terrible Thirty Years' War began. 
 Very early in this war Frederick lost not only Bohemia, but the 
 Palatinate as well, and he and his wife were fugitives. They came 
 to James for assistance, and he could not give it without Parliament. 
 But now came a serious reckoning. During the last seven years 
 the king had been levying money by heavy fines, 
 benevolences, forced loans, and other illegal means, levying of 
 He sold peerages for enormous sums, allowed the Dutch ™oney- 
 towns to pay back their debts at half their value, and created the 
 new order of ** baronet," which any man might buy for £100. 
 Moreover, he had granted "monopolies" of all kinds to Buckingham 
 and his friends, by which the people were greatly oppressed and the 
 law-courts were shamelessly corrupt. The judges, appointed by the 
 king, were imderpaid, and took gifts from the suitors before cases 
 were decided. 
 
 8. Third Parliament, 1621-1622.— Now among the men 
 elected to the new Parliament were many who saw that it was time 
 to stop this despotic government of the king. The chief of these 
 
 1^ 
 
■>: 
 
 r. 
 
 \l 
 
 i if 
 
 i 
 
 158 
 
 HISTORY OF RNOLAND. 
 
 were John Pym, member for Calne and afterwards for Tarlsfcook, 
 and John Hampden, a Buckinghamshire squire. Both were upright^ 
 resolute, and brave men, who from this time were to struggle till 
 death for the liberty of England. With them were also Sir John 
 Eliot, vice-admiral of the fleet, fiery and outspoken by nature ; Coke 
 and Selden, the famous lawyers ; and Wentworth, who only sided 
 with the patriot party for a limo because he hated Buckingham. 
 All these men were to play a great part in the struggle of the next 
 forty years. 
 
 They granted a small sum to prepare for war, and then 
 
 remonstrated against the illegal fines and monopolies, and the 
 
 corruption of the judges. The monopolies James was forced to 
 
 abolish, and the Commons impeached Sir Francis 
 
 meat of Bacon, then Lord Verulani, for bribery and corruption, 
 
 *^°" ■ Bacon, who had been Lord Chancellor for three years, 
 had just published his famous work, the Novum Organum, and 
 ranked first among the writers of the day. Unfortunately he was 
 not as upright as he was able. When tried before the House of 
 Lords he did not deny having taken bribes, but said he had only 
 followed the custom. He was condemned, deprived of his offices, 
 and heavily fined ; but the king pardoned him, and he retired on a 
 pension of £1200, and devoted himself to science. 
 
 Meanwhile the king was preparing, in a half-hearted manner, for 
 
 war. He still clung to the idea that he might fight the Emperr)r 
 
 Ferdinand, and yet remain friends with Spain, Ferdinand's ally. 
 
 This was folly, for the King of Spain would never fight against the 
 
 Emperor. Pym and Coke drew up a petition which the Commons 
 
 sent to the king, telling him boldly that he ought to break with 
 
 Spain, and marry Charles to a Protestant, Deeply offended, the 
 
 king treated their advice as an impertinence. They 
 
 ^of th?rd°" i^ ^^^^^ ^^^^^ protested that they had a right to freedom 
 
 Pa>"^^™®"*» of speech, and James in a rage tore their protestation 
 
 out of the Journal Book of the House, and dissolved 
 
 Parliament, sending Pym, Coke, Selden, and other leading members 
 
 to prison. So ended the third Parliament, in which the Commons 
 
 had certainly gained some advantages. They had abolished 
 
 
 ii'.,:j 
 
/ 
 
 PREROGATIVE AND PARLIAMENT. 
 
 159 
 
 nronopolies, reformed the law-courts, and revived their power of 
 impeachment and their right to give an opinion on 
 matters of state. But the breach between the crown newspaper, 
 and Parliament was growing wider. It was about ^^'^'^' 
 this time that sheets of news lirst began to be printed, and on May 
 23, 1622, the first weekly newspaper api)eared. 
 
 9. LtiNt Years of James. — The next year the Spanish ms''- 
 riage was broken off, and Cliarles and '^ickingham came back eager 
 for war with Spain. The king was veiy unwilling to fight, knowing 
 how diffcult it was to get money ; but Buckingham urged Fourth 
 him on, and he called his fourth and last Parliament Parliament, 
 to vote supplies. Now that all danger of the Spanish 
 marriage was over, the Commons did not want war, especially 
 as James proposed to make an alliance with France to recover 
 the Palatinate, and to marry Prince Charles to Henrietta of France, 
 who was a Roman Catholic. They voted just enough money to help 
 the Dutch against Spain and to defend the English ports, and then 
 adjourned, promising to meet in the winter and vote 
 more if it was wanted. Meanwhile the treaty of mar- ^'n«iH?on 
 riage between Charles and the Princess Henrietta was to Holland, 
 signed, and James was afraid to face Parliament now 
 that his son was pledged to marry a Roman Catholic. With the little 
 money he had, he sent in the spring 12,000 men to the Palatinate 
 under Count Mansfeld, a German officer. The expedition was 
 badly managed, supplies ran short, and disease broke out among 
 the troops, destroying 9,000 of them. The attempt 
 was a complete failure, and James, bitterly disap- james I. 
 pointed, fell ill, and died of ague. He wrote many ^^jgos^'^* 
 works, among others a treatise against tobacco, another 
 on witches, and another on the "divine right of kings." But as 
 a king he prepared great trouble for his people. 
 
n 
 
 160 
 
 HiaXOKY OF £NOLANOw 
 
 t 
 
 1 1 
 
 :! 
 
 v, 
 
 I I; 
 
 
 CHAPTER XVTI. 
 
 KINO AND PEOPLE. 
 
 1. Charles I- — All people, except a very few, were full of hop;! 
 when Charles came to the throne. ITe was a very different man from 
 
 his father. Though only five and twenty he was stately 
 Char^eri? *"^ dignified, with dark hair, high forehead, and a grave, 
 
 melancholy countenance. He was reserved, but gra- 
 cious in his manner, never giving way to those outbursts of passion 
 and scolding by which James offended his counsellors. Moreover, 
 since Charles had wished for a war with Spain, he had been popu- 
 lar among the people. But those few men, who looked deeper, saw 
 very serious difficulties in the character of the new king. He had 
 the same fixed idea as his father of his prerogative, while he had none 
 of James's frankness and good nature. On the contrary, in spite of 
 his gracious manner, he was both obstinate and insincere. He was 
 a religious man and a good father, but he did not think it wrong to 
 deceive and break his promises to gain his end. " Fray God," said 
 a thoughtful courtier, " that the king may be in the right way when 
 he is set ; for if he were in the wrong he would prove the most wilful 
 of any king that ever reigned.*^ Sad and true words ; and when we 
 remember how the Commons had already begun to set their will 
 against the king's will, we shall not wonder that Charles's reign 
 was one long quarrel, in which each side grew more and more angry 
 and unjust till the terrible end came. 
 
 3* Early Troubles. — The struggle began very soon, for when 
 Charles's first ^^® ^^®* Parliament met, the people were distressed 
 Parliament, by the disasters in Holland, and mistrusted Bucking- 
 ham, who had unbounded influence over the king. More- 
 over, they were initated liiac the aueen had her priests and Roman 
 Catholic chapel in England. Therefore, though Charles asked for 
 £300,000 to carry on the war, the Commons only granted him 
 
KINO AND PEOPLE. 
 
 161 
 
 I I 
 
 an.l 
 Pouiida<c«. 
 
 £140,000 ; and although it was usual to give the king for life a 
 steady tax called " Tonnage and Ponndagn " on every lovmsf 
 tun of beer and wine, and every pound of cortivin 
 articles, they now only gave it for one year. Charles 
 was very angry. Ho prorogued Parliament (for tho plague 
 was raging in London), and bade thom meet again in Oxtord. 
 Unfortunately before they met, seven ships which „ ^^^^^ 
 Charles had lent to the King of Franco, wore used tiU^" vua 
 
 . 1625. 
 
 against the Huguenots at tho siege of La Rochelle on 
 the French coast. The Commons reproached the king with giving 
 help to the Roman Catholics, and declared they had no contidenc*.; 
 in Buckingham ; but Charles would not allow them to discusa h.s 
 favourite minister, and dissolved Parliament. 
 
 Charles and Buckingham now hoped to gain popularity by carry- 
 ing on the war with Spain, not considering that they had neither 
 men nor money. A fleet was raised by pressing merchant-vessels 
 into the service, and as there was no regular army in those days, 
 men were called from their homes for soldiers. Sir Edward Cecil, 
 who commanded the forces, had orders to attack some Spanibh 
 town, and to seize Spanish trea3ure-shii)s coming from America. 
 He sailed into Cadiz Bay and took a fort, and then 
 marched up the country without food. The men got expedition 
 hold of some wine, and became hel| lessly drunk, and ocf'"'i«.25 
 Cecil had to take them back to the ship>j. He then 
 sailed homewards, and missed the treasure ships by two days. 
 This expedition gave rise to the well-known nursery rhyme — 
 
 " There was a fleet that went to Spain, 
 When it got there, it came back again." 
 
 The hoped-for victory had proved a miserable failure, leaving a 
 serious debt, which obliged the king to summon another Parliament. 
 
 But before the elections he tried a clever stratagem. He made 
 sheriflfs of some of the men who had been most trouble- 
 some in the last Parliament, so that they should not Buckingham 
 
 '' impeached in 
 
 be eligible for members. It was all in vain ! If he the second 
 silenced some voices, others would be heard. No soonar lo^d. * 
 had the Houses assembled than Sir John Eliot rose and 
 caU^d iQV an inquiry into the mismanagement which led to so 
 11 
 
162 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 ! 
 
 ' I I I 
 
 many disaflters, and tho Commons impoached Buckinghan.. " He 
 lioa Irrokon those norves and Hiiiuwa uf our laiul, the atores and 
 trcaHures of thokiiij,'," said Eliot, "his prnfuso expjmses, his super- 
 fluous feaatH, his iniij^'niiiccnt buil(lin<^s, his riots, his excesses 
 . , , waste the revenues of tho Crown. . . . No right, no 
 interest, can withstand him . . • hy him came all our evils 
 . , . on him must be tho romodius." Charles's only answer 
 J.. was to send Eliot antl his supportiT, Digges, to the 
 
 dissolves Tower, and when the Commons refused to sit without 
 Parliament. ^, , , , - -r^ i • i . t • i i 
 
 them, and asked for rJuckingham s dismissal, he 
 
 reloased Eliot and Digges, but instantly dissolved Parliament 
 
 before any money had been voted. 
 
 3- Forced Loans. — Charles was now in difficulties. Ho had 
 just quarrelled with Louis XIII. of France, partly because he had 
 The king been obliged to dismiss Queen Henrietta's Roman 
 louns 1027^^ Catholic attendants, and partly because ho felt bound 
 to take the part of tho Huguenots of La Rochelle against 
 their king. But to make war he must have money, ^nd though ho 
 was levying tonnage and poundage illegally, and fining the Roman 
 Catholic recusants, he was very short of fimds. He appealed to tho 
 country for a "free" gift of money, but scarcely any one gave. 
 Then some one suggested that though he could not comoel people 
 to give, he might compel them to leiid, though it made very little 
 difference, as he was never likely to rep.ty it ; so he sent com- 
 missioners to every county to require each person to advance money 
 according to his means. 
 
 It may be imagined what discontent this caused ! Under the 
 Tudors the country had been kept at peace and the taxes lightened ; 
 even Janics had only levied money from the customs ani I from rich 
 men. But now, in order to pay for Buckingham's 
 extravagance and for wars which only ended in disgrace, 
 every man had his private affairs examined and a sum 
 of money forced from him. Eighty gentlemen in different parts of 
 the country would not pay and were imprisoned, and poor men who 
 refused were pressed as soldiers, or had soldiers billeted in their 
 houses. 
 
 At last the preparations for war were complete, and Buckinghaqx 
 
 Great dis- 
 content. 
 
 Il 1: 
 
KINO AND PEOPLE. 
 
 163 
 
 sailed to La Hochelle with a fleet of a hundred ships. H« besieged 
 
 the fortresu of St. Martins, in the island of Rh^, opposite 
 
 the town, and if he had succonded, tho war might have Buckingham 
 
 been popular, as it was to help the Protestants. But, relieve Ia 
 
 as usual, all went badly. The French broke through, i628. ' 
 
 and carried food to tho fortress. Buckingham's troops 
 
 died of disease, and he was forced to cume home for reinforcements. 
 
 4. Petition of Ri^llt. — A groat sadness fell on the English 
 
 people. They who had boon so powerful were now constantly 
 
 dishonoured before other nations. They who had boasted of law 
 
 and freedom now saw men imprisoned who had committed no crime. 
 
 Five country gentlemen who had been sent to prison had appealed 
 
 to the judges for a writ of habeas corpus,^ which obliged the gaoler to 
 
 produce his prisoner in court, and show tho warrant, 
 
 stating the charge against him. No»v, against these men appeal' 
 
 men there was no charge, for ib was no crime to refuse aif'^'i'st im- 
 
 \ . priHonment. 
 
 to lend money, and the Magna Charta had said that 
 
 "wo man shall b» taken or imprisoned u^dess by lawful judgment 
 
 of his pe^rn or the law of the land." Nevertheless, the judges had 
 
 sent these men back to prison, fearing to displease the king. 
 
 Parliament now demanded their release, and £!ir John Eliot and 
 Sir Thomas Wentworth sp(»ke bold words. "We must vindicate 
 our ancient liberties," said Wentworth; **we must reinforce the 
 laws made by our ancestors." The Commons then drew up a 
 "Petition of Right" against illegal taxation, benevolences, and 
 imprisonment, asking the king to promise, first, that no free man 
 should be asked for a loan without consent of Parliament ; secondly, 
 that no free man should be sent to prison without a cause being 
 shown ; thirdly, that soldiers should not be billeted in private houses, 
 and fourthly, that martial law should cease. The House of Lords 
 agreed to the petition, and though the kmg struggled hard against 
 it, he was so pressed for money that he was obliged to give way, 
 and on June 7, 1628, it became law. Throughout the country 
 bonfires and ringing of bells told how the people rejoiced at the 
 vindication of their liberty, and the Commons granted the supplies 
 
 >6o called from th« flnt words of tht writ prodxie$ the >o4y. 
 
 1 
 
 =jiaii'i.uii_..;^-l 
 
164 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 for which Charles had asked. But when thS^y went on to ask for 
 Buckingham's dismissal, the kirxg refused to listen, and prorogued 
 Parliament for a time. 
 
 They had no occ;ision to impeach the favourite again. Just as 
 
 Buckingham was starting fiom Portsmouth on a second expedition 
 
 to La Rochelle, a fanatic named John Felton, who had 
 
 tion^oT heen refused promotion in the army, and looked upon 
 
 Buckinjrham, Buckingham as a public enemy, stabbed him to the 
 
 heart with a knife at the door of the public hall, crynig, 
 
 "God have mercy on thy soul." When the confusion was over 
 
 the assassin was found walking up and down without his hat. He 
 
 had not attempted to escape, and was afterwards hanged. 
 
 5. Sir John Eliot. — The hated duke was dead and the people 
 
 rejoiced. But Charles made Weston, Buckingham's secretary, High 
 
 Treasurer, and all went on as before. The fleet went to La Rochelle, 
 
 but had no success, and in 1G29 Charles made peace with France. 
 
 Richelieu had conquered La Rochelle, and immeasurably lowered 
 
 England's position in the world. In fact, everywhere on the 
 
 continent the Catholics were gaining ground ; and for 
 
 ^^hop^<?f* this reason, the people in England were very uneasy 
 
 London, when the king raised Laud, Bishop of Bath and Wells, 
 
 to be Bishop of London. Laud loved rich decorations, 
 
 and services with great ceremonial like the Roman Catholics, and 
 
 always upheld "divine right" and the absolute power of the king. 
 
 This absolute power Charles was now using to levy tonnage and 
 
 poundage whenever he chose, seizing the goods of any merchants 
 
 who refused to pay. 
 
 It happened that some of these goods belonged to a member of 
 
 Parliament, and, when the House met again in Januarj^ 1629, Sir 
 
 John Eliot advised that the custom-house officers who 
 
 becomes had taken them should be sen for and punished. The 
 
 defiant, 1629. ^^flg^ers pleaded that they had acted by the king's 
 
 order, and Charles bade the speaker adjourn the House. This was 
 
 done, but when the members met again, and again an order came 
 
 to adjourn, they would not listen. The speaker tried to rise, bub 
 
 two memoeru held him down in his chair, and the doors wero 
 
 locked, w^hile Eliot put the vote that " they were traitors who should 
 
 brit^ in changes in religion^ or who sJiould take or pay custom d/utiei 
 
KING AND PKOPLR. 
 
 165 
 
 Tumult and 
 disaohition. 
 
 Doath of Sir 
 
 John Eliot, 
 
 1632. 
 
 not granted by Parliament." .Tust as the members were shouting 
 
 ** Aye, aye," the guards came by the king's order to 
 
 break open the doors. There was no need ; the 
 
 house adjourned immediately, and a few days later 
 
 the king dissolved Parliament. He sent Eliot aiwi several other 
 
 members to prison, but soon released those who 
 
 made submission. Three only — Eliot, Valentine, and 
 
 Strode — refused to say anything against the rights 
 
 of Parliament, and Eliot, after remaining three years and a half 
 
 in the Tower, died, the first martyr to the cause of liberty. 
 
 6. Wentwortll and Lasid— For the next eleven years 
 Charles ruled without a I'arlianient, and his chief .ninisters were 
 Weston, Laud and Wentworth. We have seen how such men as 
 Eliot and Pym had risen up to defend the liberty of Parlia- 
 ment ; two equally determined men, Wentworth (afterwards Lord 
 Strafford) and Laud, now upheld the despotic power of the king. 
 The question was which would conquer. Wentworth, who was 
 very ambitious, had broken with his old friends directly after 
 Buckingham's death, and sided with the king. He became Presi- 
 dent of the Council of the North, and ruled with a rod of iron. 
 Laud, who was far more conscientious and single-minded, was 
 unfortunately narrow and bigoted, and these two men first helped 
 to ruin their master, and then died as martyrs to his cause. 
 
 For the first five years all was outwardly quiet. Moderate men 
 felt that the Commons had gone too far, and insulted the king ; 
 and as Weston was a careful treasurer, and did not oppress the 
 people with taxes, they were content. It was at this time that the 
 inland post-ofiice was first established, and letters were 
 sent by weekly post. Hackney coaches too, which first '"^'*"e25'*^^*^ 
 began to run in 1625, became common, but they were 
 not allowed in the crowded streets ; and sedan-chairs were intro- 
 duced in 1634 for carrying people within the town. A great scien- 
 tific discovery took place about this time. Harvey, the king's 
 physician, published in 1628 his work on the circulation of the 
 blood. In the country we have a glimpse of peaceful 
 life in the simple-hearted poet-clergyman, George GeoJgeHer- 
 Herbert, who wrote his quaint religious poems in the MUton^ 
 Rectory of Bemerton in Wiltshire, and went to his 
 rest in 1633, before tho troubled times began ; while in 1634 the 
 
 
pp 
 
 I? 
 
 1) 
 
 ii 
 
 11 
 
 lli 
 
 Itn 
 
 1G6 
 
 HISTORY OP ENGLAND. 
 
 poet Milton wrote his ** Comus " at Horfcon, ill Buckinghamshire, 
 having given up the Church because he would not ht allowed to 
 speak his mind freely. 
 
 At this time the Puritans were emigrating in large numbers to 
 
 New England. A thousand were taken by John 
 
 ^oKS. Winthrop in 1630, and during the next eleven years 
 
 no less than twenty thousand crossed o^ or the sea. Lord 
 
 Baltimore, who was a Roman Catholic, also founded a new colony, 
 
 called Maryland, in 1634, to the north of Virginia. In this colony, 
 
 although it was founded for Roman Catholic "recusants," the firsi 
 
 law was that every one should freely follow his own religion. 
 
 Such asylums of freedom were now greatly needed, for at home 
 matters grew worse and worse. Went worth was sent in 1633 to 
 govern Ireland, where the new " plantations " of English and 
 Scotch made the natives very uneasy. In one sense he ruled well. 
 He called an Irish Parliament, and obtained enough money to pay 
 
 a well-discif lined army, with which he kept good order. 
 Tuk^in * ^® encouraged trade, and the linen manufactures of 
 .I'"o'";1^k i^he north were started in his time. But he had no 
 
 respect for promises nor for law. He was anxious to be 
 "thorough,'^ as he wrote to Laud, and he paid no heed to the wishes 
 of the people, but put down the Roman Catholic religion with great 
 severity, and tried to colonise Connaught, though the king had 
 given his word it should not be done. Thus his reign was one of 
 terror. So long as his firm hand was over them, the Irish were 
 quiet, but a terrible reaction came, as we shall see, when he left 
 them. 
 
 T. Laud and the Puritans.— The same year that Went- 
 worth went to Ireland, Abbot, Archbishop of Canterbury, who 
 had always been a peacemaker, died. Then Laud became arch- 
 bishop, and two years later, in 1635, when Weston died, he became 
 really the chief minister in England. He began at once to make 
 many changes towards the old religion, such as putting back the 
 altar to the east end of the church, whereas for a long time it had 
 stood in the middle, restoring painted windows, and replacing the 
 crucifix in Lambeth Chapel. These things alarmed the Puritans. 
 
KING AKD PEOPLE. 
 
 167 
 
 In our time any one who does not like a church service can go 
 elsewhere, but then no one thought it possible to have different 
 kinds of worship ; there was one church, and everyone was forced 
 to attend. So when any one in authority like Laud made changes 
 which most people disliked, trouble was sure to follow. The Puri- 
 tans had now increased very largely, and Sunday was, by order of 
 Parliament, kept as a much more serious day than formerly. In 
 olden times sports and pastimes went on in most villages, but now 
 the justices of the peace put these down because they led to 
 drunkenness. Laud and the king, paying no attention to the law, 
 determined to restore the games, and ordered the clergy to give 
 this out from the pulpit. They refused, and hundreds of Puritan 
 ministers were in consequence deprived of their livings. Nor was 
 this all, for just at this time three men — Prynne, a 
 barrister, Bastwick, a physician, and Burton, a clergy, on Fn,"nne 
 
 man — were punished by the Star Chamber for writing „'^^*^'*''^»„ 
 , , . T -I, rni 1 1 Burton. 1037, 
 
 pamphlets agamst Laud s g overnment. 1 hey had 
 
 their ears cut off in the pillory, and were imprisoned for life. These 
 
 things made many moderate men side with the Puritans. Thus we 
 
 see that step by step the king and his ministers were losing the love 
 
 of the people. 
 
 8, Ship-money. — Charles had long ago broken his promises 
 given in the " Petition of Right," and had been raising money in 
 the old ways, punishing severely all who resisted. Now, a» a fleet 
 was wanted, he commanded all the coast towns to provide him with 
 ships, as they had done for Elizabeth when the j^. j^^. 
 Armada threatened England, or to give him "ship- ship money, 
 
 1034-1638. 
 
 money" instead. This was directly against his 
 
 promise in the Petition of Right, and when he went farther, and 
 
 levied the tax in the inland towns as well, a Buckinghamshire 
 
 squire named John Hampden refused to pay, and 
 
 appealed to the law. Although all the judges were at ^ap'J^,|° 
 
 that time appointed by the king, five out of the tweh'^e 
 
 boldly declared that Hampden was right ; but as the majority were 
 
 against him, the tax was continued, and all England was indignant. 
 
 
 9. Laud and Scotland. — ^Even this storm, however, m^ghl 
 
168 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 I' I I fi ^ 
 
 !, I 
 
 n 
 
 Chiirles 
 attempts to 
 
 force a 
 prayer-book 
 on the Scots. 
 
 bave passed over, if the king and Land had not just at this time 
 quaiTelled with the Scots by ordering them to use the 
 English Prayer-book. Ever since the Reformation 
 the Scots had used the extempore prayer, and now 
 they refused to have a prayer-book thrust upon them. 
 When the clergy began to read from it in the principal 
 church of Edinburgh, an old woman threw a stool at his head, and 
 there was the same feeling of rebellion all over Scotland. The king 
 sent a message requiring the congregation to submit, but the only 
 q,j^g result was that they solemnly renewed the National 
 Covenanters, Covenant which had been made in 1557, and gentle- 
 men, nobles and ministers, rode round the country 
 with a declaration, which the people signed wherever they went. 
 
 The king was very angry, and marched to the Border. But the 
 Scotch Covenanters were prepared, while the English soldiers 
 sympathized with the Scots, and Charles was warned that they would 
 not fight. So he was obliged to give way, and returned to London, 
 secretly determined to come back and conquer. He 
 ford recalled sent for Wentworth, now Earl Strafford, to come home, 
 to Eng and. g^p^fFord came, and advised him to call a Parliament, 
 while he himself hurried back to Ireland to bring over his well- 
 disciplined troops. 
 
 10. The Short Parliament.— Neither Strafford nor the king, 
 however, knew how dissatisfied the people had been growing. 
 Parliament met on April 13, 1640, but only sat for three weeks. 
 They refused to vote any money till their grievances were redressed, 
 and they would not hear of a war with Scotland. So Charles, 
 obstinate as usual, dissolved Parliament, and marched north with 
 such an army as he could muster. The Scots had been beforehand 
 with him ; they had invaded Northumberland, and now drove back 
 the Eniilish at Newbuni, near Newcastle, and out of Durham. 
 Charles found himself obliged to make peace by promising a large 
 Bum of money, and this he could not get without another Parliament. 
 
 11. The Long Parliament, 1040-1653 ; U;59-106O.— But 
 
 now in his difticulties any Parliament was sure to be his master, 
 and the "Long Parliament," which met on Nov. 3, 1640, lasted 
 longer than the king's life. The first thing the Conmions did was 
 
1 1 
 
 KINO AND PEOPLK. 
 
 169 
 
 to Bet at liberty the men whose ears had been cut off, and the next 
 was to impeach Laud and Strafford. They hated Strafford most, for 
 he had deserted his party, had planned to bring an Irish army into 
 England, and had encouraged the king to act in defiance of Parlia- 
 ment. He was in Yorkshire, and wanted to return to Ireland, but 
 Charles promised that if he would come to London not "a hair of 
 his head should be touched," So he returned, and as he entered, 
 the House of Lords he saw Pym, followed by three 
 hundred members, standing at the bar of the House, exe(^tion**of 
 and bringing the message of his impeachment from the otraflford, 
 Commons. He was seat to the Tower, and on Jan. 30, 
 1641, he was tried in Westminster Hall. During the trial young 
 Sir Henry Vane, whose father was a courtier, while he himself was 
 a great friend of Pym, was able, from some of his father's papers, to 
 show that Strafford had proposed to govern the kingdom with the 
 help of an Irish army. Still it was so difhcult to convict the 
 minister legally, that the impeachment or prosecution according to 
 usual law, was changed to a bill of attainder, or special condenniation 
 by Parliament. 
 
 The bill was sent to the king to eign. Charles refused at first, 
 but an angry crowd gathered round Whitehall, and the queen grew 
 alarmed, so at last, bursting into tears, he appointed a commission 
 to sign the bill which sent his faithful servant to the scaffold. 
 Strafford, far nobler, had written to his master, relieving him from 
 his promise to protect him, yet he felt the desertion bitterly. "Put 
 not your trust in princes," said he, as he prepared for death. He 
 was beheaded on May 12, 1641. Laud was not beheaded till 1645. 
 
 fj. Important Reforms. — After Strafford's death Parliament 
 
 made great reforms. A " Triennial Act " was passed ordaining that 
 
 there must be a Parliament at least every three years, 
 
 and that no future Parliament could be dissolved Aota'nd 
 
 without its own consent. The Council of the North, , *'^*'®"®:, 
 
 forms, 1641, 
 
 the Star Chamber, and the Court of High Commission, 
 were abolished, and statutes were passed against illegal taxation. 
 There were now two parties in Parliament. One was the court 
 paily, formed of those who wished not to be too hard upon the king ; 
 the leaders of this party were Lord Falkland — a brave, gentle, and 
 
170 
 
 HISTORY OF ENQL^NO. 
 
 Massacre 
 in Ireland. 
 
 noble spirit — and Hyde, afterwards Lord Clarendon. The other 
 was the Puritan party, with Pym as leader, and he proposed that 
 councillors, judges, and ministers should in future be appointed by 
 Parliament. While this was being discussed, and Charles was away 
 in Scotland, terrible news came from Ireland. 
 
 13. Grand Kemonstrance.— The Irish, no longer kept under 
 control, had risen and massacred the Scotch and English, killing 
 men women and children, and driving them out to die 
 in the snow or drown in the river. All England 
 shuddered with horror, and a paiic set in when the 
 Irish showed a commission bearing the king's seal authorising 
 them to take up arms. Charles had, of course, not dreamed of a 
 massacre, but there is no doubt he had hoped to rouse the Irish 
 against the English Parliament. He succeeded, but not as he 
 wished, for Pym and Hampden pointed out boldly to the House 
 that they could no longer trust the king nor his ministers, and a 
 ''Grand Remonstrance" was drawn up, showing all the evils they 
 had suflfered for years past, and demanded ministers appointed by 
 Parliament. A violent debate followed from early morning to mid- 
 night, and at last the " Grand Remonstrance " was passed amidst 
 an uproar which would have ended in bloodshed but for Hampden's 
 resolute firmness. 
 
 14. Attempt to Seize the Five members.— Five days later 
 the king returned from Scotland, and trusting that many members 
 would still support him, he sent to impeach Lord Kimbolton, and 
 five members in the Commons— Pym, Hampden, Holies, Haselrig, 
 and Strode. He promised " on the word of a king," to do no 
 violence, but the Houses would not trust him, and refused to give 
 up the members. The next day he broke his word, and came down 
 to the House with guards and a long train of armed cavaliers to 
 seize the members. As he entered he saw that their seats were 
 empty ; they had been sent for safety to the city. ** Since I see my 
 birds are flown," said he, " I do expect from you that you will send 
 them unto me as soon as they return hither, otherwise I must take 
 my own course to find them ; " and he walked angrily away, the 
 members shoutinj, " Privilege, pririlege," as he went. 
 
 He never found the five culprits. London, always powerful, was 
 
KINO AND PEOPLE. 
 
 171 
 
 le 
 las 
 
 now entirely on the side of liberty. The city was not in those days 
 a mere mass of warehouses and officcjs as now. Three hundred 
 thousand people then had their liomes between Temple Bar ajul the 
 Exchange, the merchants in richly furnished houses, the shop- 
 keepers above their stores, together with the 'prentice lads, who 
 cried, '* What d'ye lack " at the booths which served - , 
 as shop-fronts. Each trade had its " Company," such defies the 
 as the Merchant Tailors, the Fishmongevs, or the 
 Goldsmiths ; and these companies had their trained hands, in which 
 aldermen, shopkeepers, and apprentices were the ofHcers and 
 soldiers. It was under this powerful protection that the five mem- 
 bers now met a committee of the House of Commons every day, 
 and after a week were brought back in triumph ahnig the river to 
 Westminster. 
 
 15. Outbreak of Tivil War.— By that time it was clear. the 
 king was no longer master in London, and he had left with his 
 family for Hampton Court. The queen crossed over to the Nether- 
 lands with the elder children, taking the crown jewels to raise 
 money ; and on Aug. 22, 1642 the king raised his standard at 
 Nottingham. Civil war had begun. 
 
 For the next four years there was fighting all over England. 
 
 Roughly speaking, the west and north sided with the king, while 
 
 the east and south held by the Parliament. Sixty-five „. . 
 
 '' '' King's 
 
 of the peers and nearly half the Commons rallied party or 
 
 , ,, . . mi 1 • ' 1 T-. • "Cava.iers," 
 
 round their sovereign. Ihe knig s nephew, rrince 
 
 Rupert, son of the Elector Palatine, commanded the Royal Cavalry, 
 
 which was composed of gentlemen and their sons, bold, dashing 
 
 riders known as '' Prince Rupert's Horse " ; while the 
 
 ,,.,,,. ,, -, Parliamentary 
 
 whole of the kings party went by the name of the party or 
 
 " Cavaliers." The rest of the Commons, together with "Ro"»^head8." 
 twenty peers, and many country squires, farmers, merchants, 
 and tradesmen, took the side of the Parliament ; and because all 
 servants and apprentices wore their hair cropped short, the cavaliers 
 nicknamed them "Roundheads." 
 
 At first the king had the advantage. The Earl of Essex, who led 
 the Parliamentary army, wanted to make terms with Charles rather 
 than to overthrow him, and Prince Rupert's dashing horsemen struck 
 
172 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 M 
 
 1 
 
 in 
 
 4tl 
 
 terror into the farmers and shopkeepers who had turned soldieiu 
 
 At Powick Bridge, and at Edgehill, in Warwickshire, 
 
 Bridife°and though neither party conquered, the royal troops had 
 
 ^^Kehlll. on the whole the best of it, and Essex retreated. 
 
 Charles followed, till ho reached Brentford and 
 
 threatened London. If he had taken it and all its wealth, the war 
 
 might have ended , but the trained bands marched boldly out to 
 
 Turnham Green, and the king's army retreated. 
 
 10, Royalist Successes and Keverses —Charles now made 
 his headquarters at Oxford, and little by little the south-west coun- 
 ties were gamed by the royalists. The whole country was at war. 
 In the north the Parliamentary leader, Fairfax, was sorely pressed. 
 In the west the Cornishmen, who were fervent royalists, were 
 defeating General Waller, while Prince Rupert was fighting Essex 
 in Oxfordshire. The Parliamentary council was always hoping to 
 make peace. Pym and Hampden alone saw that the struggle must 
 be fought out, and these two brave n.dn were soon to pass away. On 
 June 18, 1043, Prince Rupert, marching westward against Waller, 
 , defeated Hampden with a small party of horse at 
 
 Hampden, Chalgrove in Buckinghamshire, and Hampden rode oft 
 ' ' the field, his head hanging and his hands on his horse's 
 neck, mortally wounded. After lying six days at Thame, striving 
 to write down his plans for the Council, he died, crying, " Oh Lord, 
 save my country." During the next two months town after town 
 fell to the royalists ; Bath, Exeter, Bristol, Dorchester, and many 
 other towns were taken, and Gloucester was closely besieged. The 
 Parliament was in great danger, for the people of London were 
 growing dissatisfied. But a change was at hand. By 
 eu "essS? Faik-g'^6''^* eflforts a fresh army was collected under Essex, 
 
 land killed, ^i^i^ which he raised the siege of Gloucester. Then 
 Sept. 20, 1643. ° 
 
 turning back, he met the royalists at Newbury in Berk- 
 shire, Sept. 20, 1643, and there Lord Falkland fell, crying, " Peace, 
 peace," and found rest in death. 
 Meanwhile Pym had sent fSir Henry Vane to Scotland for help, 
 ... and a " Solemn League and Covenant" was signed, 
 the S( ots, ill which the Scots promised to fight for the Parliament 
 ' * on condition that the Presbyterian religion was pro- 
 tected. This league was scarcely signed when Pym died, on Dec. 8, 
 worn out with anxiety. 
 
^li/flV 
 
 CHIEJ BATTLES AND SIKilES <»F TW: (MVILWAR 
 
 I i 
 
 77 
 
 -x ^^°}^'^' 
 
 
 
 RowUat SueceASfs 
 
 IhHkimi'/Uarx' D° 
 
 u 
 
 I 
 I 
 
 ^rs' 
 
 \ 
 
 Q V ^"^ V2, ,^jl A^»W^: 
 
 >5 ^-^ 
 
 ( 
 
 J)urliaiiJ° ^ 
 
 N 
 
 , V- 
 
 ^i>n.*)ieao jai9 
 
 J' -tiiATiiw/ J/obriea^* f York 
 
 'i^,...Pa-»tyijlG'18^- 
 
 ll\. 
 
 
 
 ^r\ 
 
 ( /" ' o,Slirt*w8li\rfv 
 
 '■''-;Wext?>i-J HM".* 
 
 
 
 V\_orci^^5U:.r l';F)l 
 
 
 r 
 
 
 
 /, 
 
 /umTT 
 
 
 (\.S<njt,haiuT}J,<>n 
 
 AliUnirvi!' 
 
 <r -■'] 
 
 ! \ 
 
 y 
 
 r^\ 
 
 \ 'i / ._ >^ 
 
 ->k.»*>'i::.L. '■7N o rma'n D Y 
 
 II 
 
 . i\'\ 
 
 !' * 
 
 .'Jt^^.'^-^ .*i^»^ '.li«i5.l::-'*..t>x--- ! 
 
f! 
 
 15 
 
 ; 
 
 I 
 
 lil 
 
 -"^■■-' >.:~iJ-i-.'.' 
 
 .^.■j!t^i^!iJ...-.-^t-i^.-.,-'i.--^— ^J■l^>^^.aL■x-^.^.^'^.^^■j-Vy 
 
 y.i. •ii'J^mLr'fi tlLrJt^ MtLJU^JtiAl uA 
 
 i/imLJ^'^Mi i^\*-'/ff-^Mi^^\.'-'- 
 
KIK« ▲^D PKOFUL 
 
 173 
 
 IT. Oliver €roniwell.— But another leader was already pre- 
 pared to take his place. Oliver Cromwell, a stern, zealous, resolute 
 man, the son of a gentleman in Huntingdonshire, had long been 
 watching the troubles of his country. He had sat in the Parliament 
 of 1C28. when the Petition of Right was ptissed ; he had spoken in 1641 
 against the cruelties of the Star Chamber ; and when war broke out 
 he began at once to levy a troop to fight in the Parliamentary army. 
 Very early in the war he saw tliat the rabble collected on their aide 
 could never stand against the high-spirited cavaliers ; and he formed 
 his troop of gentlemen and freeholders, who fought not for plunder, 
 V)ut for liberty and religion. Among such men each had his own 
 religious opinions, and Cromwell did not care whether 
 a soldier was a Presbyterian, Baptist, or Independent, 
 so long as he loved God and would fight for the Parlia- 
 m';nL The result was, that long before Pym died, ** Cromwell's 
 Ironsides," as they were called, were as famous as "Rupert's 
 Horse," and wherever they went victory followed. It 
 was entirely owitig to them that the first great Parlia- 
 mentary victory was gained, when seven months after 
 Pym's death, the Scots and Roundheads together, led 
 by General Fairfax, met and defeated the royalists at Marston Moor, 
 
 Cromwell's 
 Irotiside*. 
 
 Battle of 
 
 Marston 
 
 Moor. 
 
 July 4, 1644. 
 
 18. Battle of ^'a§cby, June 14, 1645. -Cromwell had 
 now great influence, and saw clearly that the war would not end 
 till the Parliamentary army had more resolute leaders. He told the 
 Council that they must remodel their army, which was led by 
 members of Parliament, and put military officers in their place. 
 This was done ; and by what was called the " Self- 
 denying Ordinance," members gave up their commands, ^ordinance.' 
 The army was reconstructed, and Sir Thomas Fairfax 
 put at its head, and at his special request Cromwell was allowed to 
 remain a short time longer as lieutenant-general. In that short 
 time the work was done. The "New Model," as the army was 
 called, met the royalists at Naseby, in Northamptonshire, and 
 defeated them utterly. Charles fled to Wales, and afterwards to 
 the Scotch army at Newark ; and little by little the garrisons all 
 fell into the hands <>f the Parliament. The Council ofiered to take 
 back their king if he would give them complete power over the 
 
174 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 army for twenty years, and grant freedom of worship to the 
 I'liritans. But Charles was still bent on setting one party against 
 another, that he might come back as master. At last the Scots, 
 tired of his intrigues, accepted £400,000 for their expenses in the 
 war, and handed the king over to Parliament, Jan. 30, 1647. 
 
 19, Tlie tiing a Prisoner.— He was lodged at Holmby 
 House, Northamptonshiro, and treated with great rt>apect, and he 
 h()i)ed soon to bo king again, for the Parliament and the army had 
 begun to quarrel. Now the war was over, Parlianumt wanted to 
 disband the army, paying them only one-sixth of their due. But 
 the army was composed of men who had made great sacrifices for 
 their religion and liberty, and they refused to disband till they were 
 promised freedom to W()rshi[) as they chose, till their arrears were 
 paid, and the widows and orphans provided for. In fact they knew 
 that they were the strongest, and one day, while the quarrel was 
 going on, a body of horse, commanded by Cornet Joyce, went to 
 
 Holmby House, and carried the king off to Hampton 
 by^thearnfy. Court, SO as to have the power in their own hands. 
 
 Meanwhile Parliament was invaded by a city mob, and 
 
 sarious riots seemed likely to take place. In this dilemma part of 
 
 the army marched to London under Cromwell and Fairfax, and 
 
 determined to make their own terms with the king. 
 
 The old stoiy began again. Charles pretended to treat with them, 
 
 while all the time he was secretly plotting with the Scots and Irish, 
 
 T)romising each whatever they wanted if they would 
 Plots with I o •' •' 
 
 Scots and rise and support him. He escaped to the Isle of Wight 
 
 Irish. ^jj Nov. 12, whore, however, he was again confined in 
 Carisbrooke Castle. But he had succeeded in persuading the 
 Scotch to invade England, and in exciting a royalist insurrection in 
 Wales, Kent, and Essex. 
 
 This second civil war brought the king's ruin. Fairfax put down 
 
 the insurrection in Kent and Essex. Cromwell put it down in 
 
 Wales, and then defeated the Scots at Preston. The soldiers came 
 
 back, determined to put an end to the king who tricked 
 
 ^wy!r"i6«.*^ them with promises while he raised war in secret. 
 
 There was no chance of peace, they said, so long aa he 
 
 lived. It did not matter now that the judges refused to try the 
 
 
 J ' L*.'.'lL! i' ' '' W. ' tL%J-);L l >lt]i . .! i 
 
ENGLAND A RRPUBLIC. 
 
 176 
 
 king, or that Parliament would not form a court to impeach him. 
 
 The army was master, and one morning Colonel Pride, with a 
 
 regiment of soldiers, stood at the door of the House and turned 
 
 away all who, like Sir Henry Vane, refused to sit in judgment on 
 
 their king. This was called "I'ride's PurKe." After it 
 
 Pride's 
 was over only liffy tliree meuil)er8 remained, and these Punre. 
 
 appointed c ne hundred and thirty-five persons to form 
 
 a court of Justice. Bradsliaw, an eminent lawyer, was made 
 
 president, and Cromwell and his son-inlaw, Iroton, were there ; 
 
 l)ut when the name of the great General Fairfax was called, his wife 
 
 cried aloud, '*Ho is not here, and never will be ; you do wrong to 
 
 name him." 
 
 30. Execution of €liarlc§ I.— Before this court, to which 
 only sixty-three men came, the king was summoned on Jan. 
 20, 1640, and impeached as a tyrant, traitor, and murderer. He 
 refused to defend himself — for indeed the trial was a mockery — and 
 sentence was passed that he should be executed. Nine days later 
 he took a tender farewell of his two youngest children, Henry and 
 Elizabeth, the only ones who were in England, and bade Henry 
 never to be made king while his elder brothers Charles and James 
 were alive. "I will be torn in pieces first," answered the brave 
 child, and the father stept out, calm and dignified, on to the scaffold 
 outside a window of Whitehall Palace, and was beheaded, Jan. 
 30, 1649. 
 
 CHAPTER XVm. 
 
 down 
 wn in 
 came 
 icked 
 ecret. 
 as he 
 ry tho 
 
 ENGLAND ATTEMPTS QOVERNMENT BY A REPUBLia 
 
 1. The Coinmoiiivealtli.— The king was dead, and the few 
 men, not more than eighty, who still formed a Parliament, were all 
 the Government left in the country. They abolished the House of 
 Lords, and declared that a king was unnecessary. Then they 
 elected a Council of State of forty members to carry on the Gorern- 
 ment, and on May 19, 1649, proclaimed a "Commonwealth" or 
 
 
176 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 lil 
 
 M 
 
 I.- 
 
 
 ii 
 
 " Free State." We must try and put ourselves in the place of this 
 young Commonwealth, which sprang out of the execution of a king, 
 and yet wished to do well for the country. Fairfax and Vane 
 joined it again, now that it was no longbi- of any use to protest 
 against the terrible deed. Cromwell was there, stern, earnest, and 
 guided in all his actions by the severe commands of the Old Testa- 
 ment. So was Bradshaw, who had condemned his king because he 
 feared he would ruin the country, and Ireton, Cromwell's son-in- 
 law, a brave, upright soldier. These were the leading men, and 
 with them were many honest republicans, such as Marten, Scot, 
 Ludlow, and Hutchinson. 
 
 They had a hard task before them. All Europe looked coldly 
 
 upon them. One of their foreign ambassadors wiis murdered at the 
 
 Hague, where Charles Stuart, the king's eldest son, was openly 
 
 recognised as Charles II. Another was murdered at Madrid almost 
 
 before they began their sittings. The people at home, too, were 
 
 discontented, because of the heavy war-taxes, and the 
 
 to the country was overrun with highwaymen and disbanded 
 
 wealth" royalist soldiers. The general uneasiness was increased 
 
 by a b jok called E'lkon Basilike, or the Royal Image, 
 
 really written by a certain Dr. Gauden, but supposed to be the work 
 
 of King Charles while in captivity. It gave a touching picture of 
 
 his piety and suffering, and caused many to look upon 
 
 him as a martyr, and to wish openly that the good old 
 
 times before the civil war could come back again. Then 
 
 the Scots had at once proclaimed Charles II. as their king ; while 
 
 the Duke of Ormond, in Ireland, succeeded in uniting the Roman 
 
 Scotland Catholics, the royalists, and even the Protestants of 
 
 and Ireland Ulster, in favour of the young prince, inviting him to 
 
 areroyalist. j«i,. ri-,°, t.it>- 
 
 come over and nght for his kingdom. Lastly, Prince 
 
 Rupert iras in the Channel with elev3n royalist ships, which he had 
 been keeping safely in the Dutch harbon.rs, and now brought to 
 attach English traders. All these diiBculties made the 
 Rupert small band of governors afraid to dissolve Parliament, 
 ChaniMi *"^ ^®^ *^® people decide by new elections how they 
 wifhed to be governed. On the contrary, this frag- 
 ment of a Parliament determined to go on as they were ; and as the 
 most pressing trouble was the Irish rising, they began by sending 
 
 Eikdn 
 Basilike. 
 
ENGLAND A REPUBLIC. 
 
 177 
 
 of 
 
 Cromwell to Ireland with 12,000 men. Even in this they had a 
 difficulty, for the soldiers mutinied, and only consented to go when 
 they learnt who was to lead them. 
 
 ft, Croinircll In Ireland. — Cromwell landed in Ireland on 
 Aug. 15, 1649, when only Dublin remained in the hands of the 
 Parliament. In three months he was master of the country. But 
 he conquered by terrible severity. He knew he must do his work 
 quickly, and he believed he was carrying out the judgment of God 
 for the massacres in 1641. So at the siege of Drogheda, with which 
 the war began, he gave his soldiers orders to spare no one bearing 
 arms. On the night of Sept. 11, when they made a breach in the 
 town wall and enttrod the city, no less than 2000 men were put to 
 the sword. St. Peter's Church, where many had taken refuge, was 
 set on fire, and of those who surrendered every tenth 
 soldier was shot, and the rest sent as slaves to Barbadoes. 
 At Wexford, on Oct. 11, a similar slaughter took place, 
 though not by Cromwell's orders. After this there was 
 less loss of life, for the other towns were terrified and 
 surrendered, yet these two massacres will always remain a stain on 
 Cromwell's memory. 
 
 He stayed nine months in Ireland subduing the country, and 
 meanwhile the Council at home was governing England. Sir Harry 
 Vane was placed at the head of the navy, and under 
 him was the famous Admiral Blake, who was soon to Government, 
 win such splendid victories. Milton, the poet, was 
 made Latin Secretary to the Council, because he could correspond 
 in that language, and Bradshaw was President. 
 
 Siege of 
 Drogheda, 
 
 and 
 
 Wexford, 
 
 1649. 
 
 3. Cromvrell In Scotland.— They had soon to deal with a 
 
 new difficulty, for news arrived that Charles had landed in Scotland. 
 
 The Covenanters, though they had hanged the royalist 
 
 Earl of Montrose, were willing to light for Charles II. ^a'Jrivelin 
 
 when he swore to uphold the Covenant and the , Scotland, 
 ^ , . ,. . mi /-. 1., June24,165a 
 
 Presbyterian religion. The Commonwealth saw at 
 
 once how dangerous it would be if Charles marched into England 
 
 with a Scotch army, and they determined to attack him in Scotland. 
 
 But when they asked Fairfax to command the army he refused, 
 
 12 
 
H 
 
 IP 
 
 I 
 
 1 I o 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 Baying that they had no right to break the covenant with Scotland 
 unless the Scots attacked England. 
 
 Cromwell was therefore recalled from Ireland to take the 
 command, and after being received with great honour in London, 
 was sent north with 16,00J men. When he crossed the Border all 
 the people in the south of Scotland fled northwards, having heard 
 of his severity in Ireland, and the country was left desolate. 
 Many returned when they found how well his troops beh? ved, yet 
 food was very scarce, and when the army drew near to Edinburgh, 
 Cromwell was obliged to retreat to Dunbar, a town on the sea-coast, 
 so as to get his provisions by sea. Hero David Leslif, the Scotch 
 general, managed to place his troops on the Lammermuir Hills to 
 the south of the English army, so cutting them ofl" from Berwick 
 and England. Cromwell was in a very dangerous position, his 
 soldiers were sick and starving, and so long as the Scots remained 
 on the hill, he could not attack them. Fortunately for him the 
 Covenanters became impatient, and one afternoon he saw that Leslie 
 was moving his men down towards a little brook, across which there 
 was an easy passage to Dunbar. He knew at once that Leslie 
 meant to attack him, and resolved to begin first. ** Now" said he 
 to Lambert, one of his generals, '* the Lord hath delivered them into 
 my hand." Before daylight the next morning, Sept. 3, 1650, he 
 set his troops in motion, and with the cry, "The Lord 
 Dunbar, of Hosts, the Lord of Hosts," they charged before the 
 Sept. 3,1650. g^Q^g ^gj,g ^g|j awake. A hot fight tollowed for a few 
 
 minutes on the brook, but a panic seized the Scots, and as the sun 
 rose the army was seen flying in disorder hither and thither. In 
 one short hour they were scattered. Cromwell first ordered a halt 
 and sang the 117th Psalm, and then pursued the fugitives ; 3000 
 were killed, 10,000 taken prisoners, and nearly all the baggage and 
 artillery seized. Edinburgh opened its gates, and Cromwell took 
 possession of the town. 
 
 Nevertheless he was fighting in Scotland for nearly another year. 
 A new army was formed by the royalists and the covenanters, 
 and Charles II. was crowned at Scone on Jan. 1, 1651. At last 
 Cromwell gained possession of Fife, and cut Charles off from the 
 north of Scotland, while, perhaps purposely, he left the way open 
 to England. Charles, weary of the strict Presbyterians, determined 
 
ENOLAND A REPUBLIC. 
 
 17« 
 
 last 
 
 the 
 
 I open 
 
 lined 
 
 to try his fortune among the English. Breaking up his oftmp h« 
 marched southwards through Lancashire towards the west of 
 England, which had always been loyal. On he went with Cromwell 
 following behind ; but so few English ventured to join him that 
 when Cromwell overtook him at Worcester Charles had only 
 16,000 men against 30,000. Then followed the famous Battle of 
 Battle of Worcester on Sept. 3, the anniversary of the Worcester, 
 Battle of Dunbar. The royalists were totally defeated, ' * 
 General Leslie was taken prisoner, and Charles fled in disguise. 
 He was so sorely pressed that he lay one whole day hidden in an 
 oak tree in Boscobel Wood, Shropshire, while the Parliamentary 
 soldiers were passing to and fro underneath. The 
 miller Humphrey Penderell and his four brothers will Charles II. 
 always be remembered as having concealed him and 
 saved his life ; and after a number of adventures he reached 
 Brighton, then a small fishing village, and crossed in a collier vessel 
 to Normandy. 
 
 4. Navigation Act and Dutch War — From this time the 
 
 Commonwealth was respected by foreign nations, and treated as 
 the recognised Government of the country. Admiral Blake had 
 already defeated Prince Rupert at sea, and now Vane determined to 
 strike a blow at the Dutch who had supported Charles, and at the 
 same time increase the English navy. In Oct., 1651, a " Naviga- 
 tion Act " was passed, forbidding foreign goods to be brought into 
 England except by English vessels, or vessels belonging to the 
 country from which the goods came. Now the Dutch were the 
 chief carriers from foreign countries, so this Act took the trade 
 from them and gave it to the English ships. While the question 
 was still being discussed with Holland, the Dutch fleet, under 
 Admiral Tromp, met the English fleet, under Blake, in the English 
 Channel. A fight took place, in which the Dutch were defeated, 
 and a naval war began, which lasted two years. After one battle, 
 Nov. 1652, when Tromp gained a victory, he bound a broom to hia 
 masthead and sailed down the Channel to show that he 
 had "swept the English from the seas." But he had completely 
 boasted too soon, for after many battles, in which the ^^1^°:^^^* 
 
 PCD. lOOo. 
 
 Dutch suffered severely, they were completely defeated, 
 
 and Tromp was killed. From that time to this, England hat r9. 
 
lii 
 
 ' 
 
 i!ii- 
 
 180 
 
 HI8T0BT OF EKGLAND. 
 
 tnained miatresB of ih<^ seas, and to Vane and Blake we owe the 
 rise of our modem English fleet which had begiin under Elizabeth. 
 
 5. Expulsion of Long Parliament.~But while respected 
 
 abroad the Commonwealth was beginning to have troubles at home. 
 
 We must remember that the eighty men who formed the Parlia- 
 
 iiient had never appealed to the people after the king's death, and 
 
 therefore could not be said really to represent the nation. Many 
 
 of them were not so honest and upright as Fairfax, 
 
 Goverumentf ^ane, and Bradshaw ; and as there was no check upon 
 
 them, many unjust things were done. The members 
 
 gave offices to their friends, while they oppressed those who did not 
 
 agree with them in religion, and the royalists who did not bribe 
 
 til em, and sometimes perverted the laws for their own interests. 
 
 When Cromwell came back from Worcester he saw much bad 
 
 government, and wished to put an end to it. He had now an army 
 
 which was devoted to him, .''nd he and the officers told the members 
 
 that they ought to dissolve Parliament, and have a proper one 
 
 elected. But even Vane was afraid to do this, fearing that the 
 
 army would get the upper hand and the Republic be 
 
 refuse to destroyed ; and the members prepared a bill proposing 
 
 ParUament J'fi^^rely to elect others to sit with them. Cromwell 
 
 objected that this was not an appeal to the nation, and 
 
 conferences were held by the officers and some of the members to 
 
 try and come to an understanding. 
 
 One day, April 20, 1G53, wiien one of the conferences was going 
 on at Whitehall, Cromwell heard that the rest of the members 
 were passing their bill at Westminster. Quick to act, he hurried 
 down to the House with a regiment of musketeers, and leaving 
 them outside, went in and listened to the debate. When the 
 question was put " that this bill do now pass," he rose and paced 
 the floor, praising them at first for what they had done well, and 
 then blaming them for injustice and self-interest. 
 " Come, come," said he, " I will put an end to this. 
 It is not fit you should sit here any longer. You 
 are no Parliament ; " and calling in his soldiers, he 
 bade them clear the House. " What shall we do with 
 this bftublci/' he cried, taking up the speaker's mace which lies on 
 
 Cromwell 
 
 turns out the 
 
 niemhers, 
 
 April 20, 
 
 1053. 
 
BMGLAND A HUPtTBLia 
 
 181 
 
 the table as a sign of authority. ** Take it away.** The membera 
 were so takon aback at this sudden dismissal that only Sir Harry 
 Vane found words to remonstrate. " This is not honest," he cried ; 
 "yea, it is against morality and common honesty." Nevertheless 
 Cromwell turned them all out, locked the door, and put the key in 
 his pocket, and the next morning some royalist wag stuck a placard 
 on the door, "Thi* house to let, now unfurnished." 
 
 6. Instniment of Government. — In this way the Long Par- 
 liament was driven out, after lasting ever since 1640, but as it could 
 not legally be dissolved without its own consent, we shall hear of it 
 again. Cromwell and the other officers now summoned 
 
 the army. 
 
 an assembly, elected by the people under the guidance e >^ e o 
 
 on 
 
 of their ministers. It was to be a " Godly Parlia- 
 ment," and went by the name of the *' Little or Barebone's Parlia- 
 ment," from a member, Praise-God-Barebone who sat in it. Scot- 
 land, Ireland, and Wales each sent six members. Some 
 good Acts were passed — one for the relief of debtors, Little or 
 another that births, deaths and marriages should be Parliament, 
 registered. But the members wished to make so many ^g^ \^ 
 reforms that they threw the whole Government into 
 confusion : and after sitting five months, they gave back their 
 power to Cromwell. The Council then drew up an " Instrument of 
 Government." making a new constitution, and put Cromwell at the 
 head of the state as Lord Protector. 
 
 Thus within five years of the king's death one man once more 
 ruled the nation, though his power at first was very limited, for 
 his council was elected for life, and he had no veto on the laws. 
 Moreover, he had many enemies. The Royalists and Presby- 
 terians, the Republicans (such as Vane and Bradshaw^, 
 and even the Levellers or extreme Radicals, were all Protector, 
 against him for different reasons, and plots of assassina- ^^°* ^^' ^^^^' 
 tion and rebellion were constantly springing up. Yet he 
 ruled well and justly during the ten months before a new 
 Parliament assembled. He made a fair peace with Holland 
 and concluded treaties with Denmark, Sweden, and Portugal, 
 favourable to English trade. He inquired into education, and gave 
 manuscripts and books to the Bodleian Library at Oxford. He 
 made ordinances which were just to all religious sects, except that 
 
 
\A^ 
 
 HISTORY OP ENOLANO. 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 Mr 
 
 ri 
 
 1 ^ 
 
 he forbade the use of the Book of Common I'rayer, and would not 
 allow the royalist clergy to preach in public ; but even 
 ordiminces. ^-^^se had their private congregations. He cut down 
 the coats of the law-courts so that all men might have 
 justice, and removed heavy burdens from the land, giving advantages 
 to small farmers and yeoman. He united Scotland by an ordinance 
 to England, and the Scots reckoned the eight years of his govern- 
 ment as "years of peace and prosperity." Poor Ireland was less 
 happy. Those who were taken in the war suffered death or exile, 
 while those who had borne arms were banished to the dreary 
 province of Connaught to form new homes. 
 
 The new Parliament met Sept. 3, 1654. It was fairly elected, 
 except that Roman Catholics and royalists were shut out ; but it 
 only lasted five months, the republicans were uneasy. 
 Pw-l^ment Cromwell expected them merely to carry on his 
 work, but they went back and questioned his ordi- 
 nances, and Vane raised a debate against any one " single person " 
 being the head of the State. 
 
 7. Croiiiwcll'§ Rule. — Cromwell had by this time grown 
 into the beliei that he was called by God to rule the nation, 
 and he was afraid the royalists would rise if he did not 
 rule firmly. So he dissolved Parliament Jan. 22, 1655, and a 
 few months later divided England into ten dist^ ^s, over which he 
 placed military officers, called Major-generals. In fact, he now 
 governed despotically by military rule, and even 
 imprisoned for a short time his old friends. Vane and 
 Bradshaw, because he feared their influence. On the 
 other hand, he left the judges free ; he allowed the Jews to settle 
 a^ain in England, and he protected the Quakers, a sect founded at 
 this time by George Fox, a weaver. He was always unwilling to 
 punish attacks on his own life, and he made no attempt to enrich 
 himself, though he now lived in state at Whitehall. 
 
 §. Petition and Adviee. — In fact, Ke did not wish to be a 
 despot, and when in 1656 he rebuked the Duke of Savoy for 
 persecuting his Protestant subjects in the Vaudois, and so was 
 drawn into a war with Spain, he again called Parliament together. 
 
 Major- 
 generals, 
 1656. 
 
 Aim 
 
 itil 
 
ENOLAND A RRPUniJC. 
 
 183 
 
 But he excluded many members, and required all who were elected 
 to receive a certificate from the Council. Thia Parlia- 
 ment began amicably. They drew up a *' Petition and ^'"seTOTd* 
 advice " requiring that the major-generals should be /*'/'^S^®i^'« 
 withdrawn, and formed an "Other House," or House of 
 Lords, in which the peers were to bo created by Cromwell. Theti 
 they asked Cromwell to take the title of king, by which he would 
 indeed have gained in dignity, but his power would have been more 
 restricted, for the limits of a king's prerogative were defined by the 
 
 laws. When he refused this honour, fearing to offend 
 , , , . IP Cromwell 
 
 the army, they gave him a mantle or state, a sceptre refuses title 
 
 and a sword of justice, and power to name his successor, ° ^^^' 
 
 All worked well the first session, but the next time Parliament met 
 
 some of the old republicans had gained seats in the place of those 
 
 who were made peers, and they would not work with the new House 
 
 of Lords, and began to attack Cromwell himself ; so he dissolved 
 
 them on Feb. 4, 1 658, and for the rest of his life governed alone. 
 
 It was not for many months. He had now reached the height of 
 
 his power. His fleet, though it failed in an attack on San Domingo, 
 
 had taken Jamaica from Spain, and Cromwell made it a 
 
 flourishing settlement, the foundaticm of our possessions of Jamaica, 
 
 in the West Indies. His army, allied with the French, ^^^^' 
 
 defeated the Spaniards in the Battle of the Dunes (1658), when the 
 
 English gained Dunkirk. All nations sent ambassadors to him as 
 
 to a king, and the alliance was eagerly sought. 
 
 9. i!»tate of The Country. — He had brought order and 
 peace into the country, and trade and agriculture flourished. Even 
 the royalists despaire^f upsetting this steady government. Yet 
 the people were not happy at heart. The stern Puritan rule galled 
 them ; they missed the dances round the Maypole, the races, the 
 cockfightings, the theatres, and the Christmas mummers and good 
 cheer ; and many longed for the old days with a king, free 
 Parliament, open-handed country squires, and a gay court. The 
 republicans were discontented because the republic was crushed 
 the royalists because a usurper was in the place of a king, Cromw j 
 had tried an impossibility. He wanted the people to work nv 
 him in building up an earnest, self-governing country, but ^ 
 
 I' I 
 
 
ilij 
 
 I 
 
 
 l> 
 
 I' 
 
 iii 
 
 f5l 
 
 -J, 
 
 f 
 
 
 
 'i'- 
 
 1 
 
 ■. f ^ 
 
 
 ■ ,l 
 
 
 .. 4i 
 
 
 184 
 
 lUSTOKY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 atandard was too high for his time, and he knew that he had failed, 
 and that after his death his work would be undone. By failing to 
 establish a settled government he had missed hia aim. His 
 enlightened despotism gave the En;];lish many benefits, but it did 
 not bestow on them the one blessing they longed for — the undisturbed 
 supremacy of the law of the laud. 
 
 10. Death of €roiiiwell.— Although he was only fifty-nine 
 his health was breaking, and a pamphlet called " Killing no 
 murder," advocating his assassination, made him uneasy, so that he 
 often went about in armour. The death of his favourite daughter, 
 Lady Claypole, gave the final death-blow. A dangerous ague 
 settled upon him, and though prayers were everywhere offered for 
 
 his recovery, he knew that he must die. On Aug. 00 
 death, Sept. he ofiered a touching prayer for the people, asking that 
 3,1668. Qq^ would "give them consistency of judgment, one 
 heart, and mutual love " ; and four days after, on Sept. 3, the day 
 of Dunbar and Worcester, the great J*rotector passed away. His 
 was a strange and complex character, and we shall never know 
 how far ambition and how far religion and patriotism guided him. 
 Yet we must honour him in that he never spared himself in the 
 service of his country. When England was at her lowest he raised 
 her to honour both at home and abroad, and he died without having 
 enriched himself at her expense. He was buried with royal honour 
 in Westminster Abbey. 
 
 11. Richard Protector.— ISo great was the Protector's 
 influence that his eldest son Richard was at on 3e named to succeed 
 him. A fresh parliament met on Jan. 27, 1659, and the lawyers 
 gathered round the new Protector. But Richard was a difierent 
 man from his father, peaceable and sluggish ; the army was not 
 satisfied to be governed by a civilian, and Vane protested openly in 
 the Commons against such a weak ruler. Distracted by quarrels, 
 in which he took no interest, Richard listened to the army and 
 
 dissolved Parliament, April 22. Then the officers 
 
 May rf^S?! recalled that fragment of the Long Parliament which 
 
 ^Qj. Cromwell had dismissed — the " Rump " or hinder end 
 
 a Parliament, as it was coarsely called. The Rump did not 
 
 ^j^at Richard, so he calmly resigned, and retired into private life ii> 
 
ENOLAJ^D ▲ REPUBLIC. 
 
 185 
 
 July, after a brief dignity of ten months. But the Rump and the 
 atmy now disagreed as to who was to have the upper hand. A 
 rc^ alist rising took place, and the soldiers, after subduing 
 it, came back under General Lambert, and guarding 
 the doors of Westminster on Oct. 13, refused to let the members 
 sit. They took the power into their own hands, electing a Com- 
 mittee of Safety from among the officers. 
 
 1/8. Restoration of Charles II.— This again only lasted two 
 months. There was in Scotland another army, led by General 
 Monk, who had once served under Charles I., but had joined the 
 Parliament in the civil war. Monk was a cool, business-like man. 
 He would have been faithful to Richard for Cromwell's sake. But 
 now when he saw anarchy everywhere, he quietly resolved to bring 
 back Charles II. On New Year's Day, 1600, he marched into 
 England, proclaiming that ho was coming to bring about 
 a free Parliament. At York he met Fairfax, who had ^LondJnf^ 
 been living in retirement, and though General Lambert 
 brought troops to prevent them from marching south, the soldiers 
 no Sijoner saw their old commander-in-chief than they deserted to 
 Fairfax, and all resistance was over. Monk entered London, and 
 a month later the Rump was dissolved, and the Long 
 Parliament expired at last. A new and freely elected 
 Parliament met, which was called a ** Conv^ention," 
 because it was not called by a royal writ. There were 
 ill it so many royalists and Presbyterians that they at once passed 
 a resolution to restore the old government of King, Lords, and 
 Commons, and to invite Charles IL to come and govern them. 
 
 Charles had already been m secret correspondence with Monk, 
 
 and had issued a proclamation at Breda, in Holland, promising a 
 
 general pardon, religious liberty, and satisfaction to the army ; and 
 
 now, on May 25, he landed at Dover amidst loud rejoicing. On his 
 
 birthday, May 29, he entered London. The roads were strewn with 
 
 flowers, the streets hung with flags and garlands, and 
 , « . •.! • nil 1 n Charles II. 
 
 the fountains ran with wme. 1 he army alone stood returns, 
 
 sullenly aloof. But the soldiers could not withstand a *^ ^*^* 
 
 whole nation mad with joy, and they were men of too earnest and 
 
 serious natures to excite wanton and useless bloodshed. A few 
 
 months later the army was disbanded, and these men returned 
 
 Lonsr Parlia- 
 ment ex- 
 pires, March 
 16, 1660. 
 
 [■'I 
 
1«6 
 
 HISTORY OF KNOLAND. 
 
 
 I 
 
 !F 
 
 : 
 
 V 
 
 i i 
 
 quietly to their desks, or shopH, or farms. " It seems it is my own 
 fault," said the king slyly, ** that I have not como back sooner, for 
 I find nobody who does not tell mo ho has always longed for my 
 return." Nevertheless, it is very doubtful whether he would have 
 come back, if the Puritan army had not tired out the patience o/ 
 the nation. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 THE RESTORATION. 
 
 1* Charles II. — No king was ever more heartily welcomed than 
 
 Charles II. when he came back to "enjoy his own again." The 
 
 nation was worn out and we-iry with so many changes, and longed 
 
 for j\ settled government. If Charles had only had the good of his 
 
 people at heart, he might have been a great king. But though ho 
 
 was clever and sagacious, amiable and easv-tempered. 
 
 Character . , , r ■, , • , ," ^ ' 
 
 and aims of with plenty of good sense and judgment, he was not a 
 
 good man. He was selfish and indolent, and having 
 
 spent most of his life as an adventurer abroad, he had no true sense 
 
 of his duty to the country. All thr(^ugh his reign he was aiming at 
 
 two things. First, to have his own way and get plenty of money 
 
 for his dissolute pleasures without accounting to Parliament for it ; 
 
 ^Sccoitdiy, to further the Roman Catholic religion ; not because he 
 
 was deeply religious, but 1 cause he wanted to be an absolute king 
 
 like his friend young Louis XIV. of France, and he thought that 
 
 the Protestant religion made people too independent. He and his 
 
 brother James, Duke of York, had both been educated as Roman 
 
 Catholics, though they passed outwardly as belonging to the Church 
 
 of England. As the English people had striven for centuries to 
 
 make the king's ministers accountable to Parliament, it is clear that 
 
 they and the king had directly opposite views. 
 
 But Charles was far too shrewd to quarrel openly, as his father 
 
 had done. He was resolved, as he told James, " never to go on his 
 
 travels again ; " so his reign was a confused shifting of power. At 
 
 one time the king tried to have his will, at another he gave in to 
 
 Parliament ; and through it all, Dy his careless good-temper, and by 
 
THE RKiTORATION. 
 
 187 
 
 Racrifioing his ministers whenever it suited him, ho manned to 
 keep his throne, and to enjoy life as the " merry monarch " who 
 
 " Never said a foolish thinjf. 
 And never did a wise one." 
 
 2. ClarendonN Administration.— His first chief adviser 
 was Sir Edward Hyde, a royalist who had sat in the Long Parlia- 
 ment, and had been Charles's tutor in exile. Ho was now made 
 chancellor under the title of Lord Clarendon, and the seven years 
 of his administration were the best of Charles's reign. The "Con- 
 vention Parliament," which was sitting at the restoration, put to 
 death thirteen of the men who had condemned Charles I. and 
 imprisoned others ; and taking the dead bodies of Cromwell, Ireton, 
 and Bradshaw from Westminster Abbey, hanged them on the 
 gallows at Tyburn. After this they passed an '* Act of 
 Indemnity," pardoning all others who had fought in indemnity, 
 the cii'il war except Vane and Lambert. They next 
 passed to the question of the king's revenue, out of which at that 
 time were paid the expenses of the court, the fleet, the ambassadors, 
 and the judges. They granted him a fixed income for life of 
 £1,200,000, on condition that he should give up certain rights 
 called mUitary tenures, feudal dues, and purveyance, 
 which had long oppressed the people. This done, 
 they disbanded the army, and then dissolved to make 
 way for a new parliament. Charles, however, who did 
 not feel quite secure with only the trainbands to protect hira, 
 quietly kept 5,000 horse and foot soldiers, among whom were the 
 famous body of *' Coldstream Guards,*" which General 
 Monk had formed years before at Coldstream on the ing array, 
 
 1 AAA 
 
 Tweed. Charles paid these soldiers himself, and thus 
 
 formed the first beginning of a staiiditig army, though it was not 
 
 recognised by law. 
 
 For a time all was rejoicing. The people were so pleased at the 
 king's return that they chiefly elected cavaliers to sit 
 in the new Parliament. The court blazed forth in great Parliament, 
 splendour; the staid, sober rule of the Commonwealth *^i-^<*78. 
 was forgotten, theatres were opened, revelries of all kinds 
 abounded, and orgies at Yauxhall — a place of amusement first 
 
 Abolition 
 
 of feudal 
 
 tenures, 
 
 1600. 
 
 '! 
 
 F 
 
 :t 
 
 ^.^:^^x.^j:u:<. 
 
188 
 
 HityrORY OF ENOLAND. 
 
 
 A rlotoui 
 court. 
 
 opened at fchis time -took the plftce of gerraons and prayer* 
 
 meetings With this pleasure-loving life came many evils. 
 
 Gambling and drinking, duelling and debauchery, were seen 
 everywhere at court. All sorts of follies were 
 allowed, and it was not safe to go out unguarded 
 after dark, because of the mad freaks indulged in 
 
 even by men of quality in the pitch-dark streets, which were not 
 
 lighted till towards the end of Charles's reign. 
 
 3. State of the People —In the country things were better. 
 By degrees many of the royalists settled down in their old homes, 
 and those who had long been divided as Cavaliers and Roundheads, 
 shook hands and forgot tlieir disputes. The people rejoiced to get 
 back their village dances and feasts, and the disbanded soldiers 
 returned to their farms and industries, bringing with them the 
 earnest, serious spirit of the Puritan army. In spite of the numer- 
 ous coaches now running from the chief towns — while the post ran 
 every other day, or once a week, according to distance, — yet there 
 was really very little intercourse between the country and London, 
 and the political quarrels of this reign did not prevent England from 
 improving steadily. The least prosperous part was the north, where 
 moss-troopers still ravaged the country ; where judges could not 
 travel without a strong guard, and bloodhounds were kept to track 
 the freebooters. In fact, it is difficult for us in these days to realize 
 how very unsafe both life and property were in those times. 
 
 4. Religious Persecution.— The Scotch border was especially 
 disturbed, because Charles's Parliament did not recognize Cromwell's 
 **Act of Union." The old form of government was restored. 
 
 Grievances Scotland had once more a separate Parliament, bishops 
 of Scotland were forced upon the people, and those who held to the 
 ''covenant" were persecuted without mercy. In 
 Ireland the people suflfered from another cause. Those who had 
 served the king in the '.t^ars complained that Cromwell's followers 
 had seized most of the land ; and though at last, by an *' Act of 
 Settlement," the Cromwellians ga\e up one-third of their gains, 
 these were given away au the Goverumeut pleased, and the native 
 Irish received but little. 
 
THR RESTORATION. 
 
 189 
 
 lyer 
 
 In England the Cavalier Parliament at onc« restored the Church 
 aa it was in Laud's time. Tho biHhops went back to the House of 
 Lords. he Church Service was aj.'Hin usod, with some alterations, 
 and from that timo to this it has remained the same. But although 
 Charles had promised liberty of conscience to all his subjects, he 
 could not prevent Parliament from passing a "Cor- 
 poration Act," obliging all officials to renounce the Act^looi*." 
 ** covenant" and take the sacrament according to the 
 English Church. Moreover, in 1(5()2, an "Act of Uniformity " was 
 passed, allowing no man to hold a living unless he had been ordained 
 by a bishop, and would accept the Prayer-book. All others were 
 turned out of their livings on St. I'artholomew's Day, Aug. 24, 
 1062, and more than two thousand able men formed congregations 
 in chapels of their own, taking for the first time the name of " Dis- 
 senters,'' as dissenting or separating from the Church. 
 
 Even this, however, was not allowed. In 1664 a " Conventicle 
 Act" was passed, forbidding persons to worship in 
 conventicles or chapels ; and in 1665 the ** Five Mile D^'isseTe'raf 
 Act" prevented dissenting ministers from teaching in ^^iqJ^' 
 schools, or coming within five miles of a town. The 
 famous divine, Richard Baxter, who wrote the Saint's Everlasting 
 Rest, was one of those driven out; and he tells us that hundreds of 
 clergy with their families were without house or bread, while num- 
 bers were imprisoned. It was for preaching in conventicles that 
 John Bnnyan, the tinker, lay for twelve years in Bed- 
 ford gaol, where he supported his wife and family by ^"mji^q*"^ 
 making metal tags for laces, and in his spare time wrote 
 the Pilgrim'. < « ogress. This book and the poems of Paradise Lost and 
 Paradise Regained which Milton, blind and poor, wrote at this time, 
 give a true picture of the severe Puritan religion of the people. 
 
 During this and the next reign large numbers of Non-conformists 
 emigrated to America, and Charles gave large grants of land to 
 diflferent people, either in payment of old debts or to 
 get more money. It was in this ;vay that Penn, the Pennsyl- 
 famous Quaker, received a large territi^ry in payment 
 of a heavy debt, and in 1682 took a body of Quaker 
 emigrants to the New World. Pennsylvania was the first American 
 state in which the Red Indians were treated as equals. 
 
 vania 
 
 founed 
 
 1682. 
 
 iii^ 
 

 :|' 
 
 !' 
 
 1 
 
 190 HISTORY OF ENOLAOT). 
 
 5* Royal Society. — Bub Charles was not entirely merc«nafy { 
 another charter which he granted does him great honour. Ab 
 early as 1645, during the civil war, a small group if men, weary 
 of quarrels about opinions, determined to study facts. They held 
 meetings first in London, and afterwards at Oxford, to discuss 
 questions of science, and there Boyle who improved the air-pump, 
 
 „ , , Hooke, who introduced the use of the microscope, 
 
 foundation ,x »i i -i i i • ■■ i • 
 
 of Royal Halley the astronomer, and others explamed their 
 
 '* ^' ' experiments and discoveries. After the Restoration 
 Charles II. (who took great interest in science, and a few years 
 later founded Greenwich Observatory) attended some of these 
 meetings, and granted a charter to the members, by which they 
 became "The Royal Society of London." Sir Isaac Newton 
 i explained his discovery of gravitation before this society in 1682, 
 
 il and it is now one of the greatest scientific societies in the world. 
 
 It would have been well if all that Charles had done in 1662 had 
 been as wise as his patronage of science. Unfortunately he did 
 three things that year which he had better had left 
 Charfesr undone. In May he married Katharine of Portugal, 
 *^' ■ who brought the island of Bombay and the fortress 
 of Tangier as her dowry, but she was a Roman Catholic, and the 
 marriage was very unpopular, especially as she had no children, and 
 therefore the Duke of York, also a Roman Catholic, remained heir to 
 the throne. In June he caused the brave Sir Harry 
 of Vane, Vane, the most moderate and disinterested of all the 
 June 14, 1662. j-epublican leaders, to be executed on Tower Hill; and 
 this not because anything could be really brought against him, but 
 because, as Charles wrote to Clarendon, " he was too dangerous a 
 \\ man to live." In November, the city of Dunkirk, 
 
 jl Dunkirk, which Cromwell had taken from Spain, was sold to 
 
 ^°^* ^^ ' France, and this made the English people very angry 
 with Clarendon, especially as they suspected that the king spent the 
 money on his own pleasures. 
 
 6. Dutch War. — Soon after this the war with Holland broke 
 out afresh. The Dutch and English were always disputing the 
 command of the sea, and New Amsterdam in America had lately 
 been taken by the English and called " Now York " after the Duke 
 
 * Marriage of 
 
 11 
 
 'I' 
 
 I- 
 
 i ';, 
 if 
 
THE RE8T0EATI0N. 
 
 191 
 
 I 
 
 angry 
 ant the 
 
 broke 
 
 ig the 
 
 lately 
 
 Duke 
 
 J. York. The leading Dutch statesman, Jean De Witt, was also 
 very sore that Bombay had passed into the hands of England, while 
 Charles hated Holland ever since it had been unfriendly 
 to him in exile. A dispute between English and Dutch Saroh lees' 
 vessels on the shores of Africa at last broight ratters 
 to a head, and war was declared between England and Holland, and 
 the next year Louis XiV. took the side of the Dutch. The fighting 
 was entirely at sea, and the Duke of York, who was admiral of the 
 fleet, gained a victory otf Lowestoft in Suffolk, but unfortunately 
 he did not follow up his advantage. The king had to ask Parliament 
 for a large sum to carry on the war, and they granted £1,250,0(X» 
 for the war oiily^ because they feared it would be squandered by 
 the court. 
 
 Meanwhile a terrible scourge visited London. In the filthy 
 cities of those days plagues were not uncoi^mon, and in the narrow 
 streets of London, where the upper stories of the houses 
 almost touched, and the clay floors covered with rotten i^ndmi'^666 
 straw, food, and dirt, a hot summer always brought 
 more or less pestilence. The summer of 1665 was hot beyond all 
 experience. In May the plague which had been raging on the 
 continent broke out in London, and went on increasing all the 
 summer, till in September 1500 persons died in one day, and 24,000 
 in three weeks. On door after door the red cross appeared, to mark 
 the plague within, while the dead cart, with its muffled bell, passed 
 along at night, and the cry, "Bring out your dead" sounded through 
 the stillness of the almost deserted streets. King, courtiers, 
 members of Parliament, even doctors and clergy fled from the 
 plague-stricken city. Only devoted and earnest men, chiefly the 
 persecuted Puritan preachers, remained to close the eyes of the dead 
 and comfort the living. Brave General Monk, who had become 
 Duke of Albemarle, Laurence the Lord Mayor, and some others also 
 faced the dangetf, and remained to keep order and prevent robbery 
 and anarchy from adding to the horrors of the suffering people. 
 
 With the winter the plague died away, after more than 100,000 
 persons had perished. But trade and prosperity could 
 not return at once, and the weary Dutch war went on. ^ownVim 
 One famous battle in the Downs, between Dunkirk 
 and the north Foreland, with the Duke of Albemarle and Prince 
 
192 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 \": 
 
 n 
 
 \f 
 
 m 
 
 I- 
 
 Rupert on one side, and the Dufcch commander de Kuyter on the 
 other, lasted four days without either party gaining the victory. 
 
 To add to tlie troubles, a great fire broke out in Pudding Lane, 
 
 near London Bridge, by a baker's oven being overheated. An east 
 
 wind was blowing, and the wooden houses of the crowded streets 
 
 p. - caught like tinder, and burnt for three days. It was 
 
 London, chiefly owing to the energy of the king and the Duke 
 
 ' ' of York that the flames were stopped at last, by blowing 
 
 up several batches of houses at Temple Bar, Pye Corner, Smithfield, 
 
 and elsewhere, making gaps which the fire could not cross. The 
 
 loss was fearful ; 13,200 dwellings and 89 churches were destroyed, 
 
 as well as the halls of the City Companies, the Exchange, the 
 
 Custom House, and St. PauFs Cathedral. But in the end the fire 
 
 was a blessing, for it destroyed the wretched wooden houses, and 
 
 choked up the foul wells and pipes with rubbish. New 
 
 sup^y^ielo. b^^ick houses were now built, and the greater part of 
 
 the water was brought in future from Chadwell springs 
 
 in Hertfordshire, along a canal called the "New River," which had 
 
 been completed by Sir Hugh Myddleton in 1619. 
 
 In the midst of all these disasters Clarendon had to apply to the 
 
 Commons for fresh supplies to refit the fleet ; but they had begun 
 
 seriously to suspect that the money they gave was wasted on court 
 
 revels. They insisted on appointing a committee to 
 
 Breda, examine the accounts, and as Charles knew these would 
 
 ^^^^' not bear examination, he determined to go without the 
 
 money and make peace. He got Louis to arrange a Peace Congress 
 
 at Breda, May 1667 ; but before anything was decided, De Ruyter, 
 
 the Dutch admiral, suddenly sailed up the Medway with 
 
 burno ships sixty vessels, burnt three men-of-war at Chatham, and 
 
 in the \<\nnhaAaA fVio Thnirioa TllC pOOplc WCrC mad with 
 
 Medway. 
 
 blockaded the Thames 
 
 rage when they found that, after all the money granted, 
 
 the English fleet could not even defend their own river. They 
 
 vented their anger on Clarendon, who had long been unpopular both 
 
 with the king and the country. As soon as the Dutch 
 
 of Clarendon, peace was concluded he was impeached, and fled to 
 
 1067. France, where he died in exile after writing his History 
 
 of iJie Great Eebellion. His daughter, Anne Hyde, had been married 
 
THE RESTORATION. 
 
 193 
 
 Cahal 
 
 Ministry, 
 lW7-lti73. 
 
 to the Duke of York in 1661, and was the mother of our two queens 
 Mary and Anne. 
 
 7, Cabal ]flinl§try.— When Clarendon fell, the strong cavalier 
 party in Parliament was broken up. Cliarles in future followed 
 much more his own will, and for the rest of his reign did his best 
 to outwit his Parliament. For some time past those members of 
 the Privy Council Wuo were the more intimate advisers 
 of the king had formed a sort of special committee 
 called the 'Cabal' (from the French cabale, club). 
 This committee was the beginning of our present "Cabinet." It 
 happened, curiously enough, that the five cabinet ministers at this 
 time were named ClilFord, Arlington, Buckingham, Ashley, and 
 Lauderdale, so that the initials spelt the word cabal. These men were 
 the king's chief advisers during the next six years, and became so 
 hated by the nation that cabal has been a word of repioach ever since. 
 
 They were, in fact, the victims of the secret intrigues of Charles. 
 
 For some time past Louis XIV. had been encroaching on the 
 
 Netherlands, which belonged to Spain. In 1608 he advanced so 
 
 far th.it Holland grew alarmed, and De Witt, with the help of Sir 
 
 William Temple, English ambassador at the Hai^ue, 
 
 concluded a ''Triple Alliance" between the three 
 
 Protescant countries —Holland, Sweden, and England 
 
 — and forced Louis to make peace with Spain at Aix-la-Chapelle. 
 
 Meanwhile Louis, on his side, hoped to undermine this alliance by 
 
 a secret understanding with Charles, who was irritated because he 
 
 could not persuade Parliament to favour the Roman Catholics, or 
 
 side with France. A secret treaty was signed at Dover „ . „ ^ 
 
 . "^ ° . Secret Treaty 
 
 between the two kings, in which Charles promised to of Dover, 
 declare himself a Roman Catholic, and help the Franch 
 against the Dutch, if Louis in return would give him £300,000 a 
 year and send French troops to England if the people grew trouble- 
 some. C)nly Clifford and Arlington, who were R -man Catholics, 
 knew of this treaty, and even they did not know the whole. The 
 next year, 1671, Charles got a large grant from the Common for the 
 fleet, and then prorogued Parliament for a year and nine months. 
 
 From treachery he now went on to dishonesty, and by Clifford's 
 advice closed the Exchequer. It had long been the custom for thv 
 13 
 
 Triple 
 Alliance, 
 Jan. ItitiS. 
 
 
194 HISTORY OP ENGLAND. 
 
 goldsmiths and bankers of London to lend to the English Govern- 
 ment the money which people put into their banks, receiving back 
 both interest and principal out of the revenue. In 1672 
 bankruptcy, the Rnyal Exchequer owed in this way about £1,300,- 
 1672. QQQ^ when all England was startled by a Royal Order, 
 declaring that these payments would be stopped. Of couise this 
 brought great distress on all the people whose money the prldsmiths 
 }ia(l lent, nor was it ever repaid till William and Mary cane to the 
 throne. 
 
 While the people were still sore at such injustice the Duke of 
 York openly declared himself a Roman Catholic, and Charles 
 published a " Declaration of Indulgence," suspending 
 ofiiidui- all the laws against Roman Catholics and Noncon- 
 gence, 1672. fQ^naists. To crown all, he openly joined Louis, and 
 declared war against the Dutch. At first it seemed as if Hclland 
 must be conquered, but De Witt, having been murdered 
 i ! with Hoi- in a riot, young William of Orange, great-giandson of 
 
 i land, 1672. ^^^ famous William who had defended the Netherlands 
 
 in Elizabeth's reign, now came into power. He followed his brave 
 ancestor's example, and persuaded the Dutch to pierce their dykes 
 and let in the sea, and so the allied armies were obliged to retire. 
 
 8, Te§t Act. — At last Charles, having no more money, was 
 
 obliged to let Parliament meet, and face the anger of the Commons. 
 
 They made him at once give up the '* Declaration of Indulgence " ; 
 
 and passed an Act called the "Test Act," requiring all civil and 
 
 military officials to declare that they did not believe the loctrines 
 
 of the Church of Rome, and to take the sacrament in the English 
 
 Church. This obliged the Duke of York to resign his nost as 
 
 admiral, and Clifford and Arlington to retire from office. Ashley, too, 
 
 who had been made Earl of Shaftesbury, quarrelled 
 
 Cabni with the king, probably because he found out about 
 
 ministry, ^j^^ ^^^^.^^ ^j,^^^y ^^ Dover. So the " Cabal ministry " 
 
 broke up, having pained the hatred of the people by the evil done 
 
 in their time. After this Shaftesbury did all he could 
 
 and to oppose the king. He became the leader of a 
 
 opposition, a country " party or " opposition " in Parliament, and 
 
 this was the beginning of the division between ** ministry" tind 
 
 <• opposition" which has continued to our day. 
 
 1 
 
 !4 
 
THE RESTORATION. 
 
 195 
 
 9. Danby Administration.— Charles, as usual, gave way 
 when he saw Parliament was determined. He chose for his chief 
 minister Sir Thomas Osborne, Earl of Danby, whom 
 
 the Commons liked, and he made peace with Holland ministration, 
 in 1674. The Commons in return granted him liberal i«7a-i679. 
 8Ui)i lies. He even allowed Danby in 1677 to arrange a marriage 
 between William of Orange and the Duke of York's 
 eldest daughter Mary. This marriage pleased the William and 
 people very much, for William and Mary were both ^"^' ^^^^' 
 Protestants, and as James had no son, Mary was heir to the crown 
 after her father. 
 
 But all this time Charles was still secretly treating with Louis. 
 In 16"5 he received a yearly pension from him of £122,000, and 
 promised in return not to make any wars or treaties 
 without his consent ; and in 1678, when the Commons oeives a pen- 
 urged him to go to war with France, he made another ^*''" '''*'" ^"^• 
 private treaty, receiving £24,000 as a bribe to dissolve Parliament. 
 
 10. **Popl§h Plot." — Though all this was secret, yet there 
 was an uneasy feeling in the nation that it was being betrayed, and 
 just then a strange story caused a panic throughout all England. 
 A preacher of low character, named Titus Oates, who had gone over 
 to the Jesuits, declared that he knew of a plot among the Roman 
 Catholics to kill the king and set up a Catholic Government. He 
 brought his tale to a magistrate, named Sir Edmund Bury Godfrey, 
 and shortly afterwards Godfrey was found murdered in a ditch near 
 St. Pancras Church. The people thought that the 
 
 Roman Catholics had munlered him to hus" ip the "^°^J}y*'°*'" 
 "Popish Plot," and when Parliament met a committee 
 was appointed to examine into the matter. Some papers belonging 
 to a Jesuit named Coleman alarmed them, and so great was the panic 
 that an Act was passed shutting out all Roman Catholics, ex- 
 cept the Duke of York, from Parliament. After this no Roman 
 Catholic sat in either House for a hundred and fifty years. But 
 worse followed. Oates became popular, and finding tale-bearing 
 successful, he and other informers went on to swear away the 
 lives of a great number of innocent Roman Catholics. The 
 most noted of these was Lord Stafibrd, an upright and 
 honest peer, who was executed in 1681, declaring his innocence. 
 
 IC, 
 
ip 
 
 1 1 
 
 196 BISTORT OP ENGLAND. 
 
 Charles langhrd among his friends at the whole matter, but let it go 
 on, and Shaftesbury, who wished to irn out Lord Danby, did all 
 he could to fan the flame. 
 
 Meanwhile King Louis had made peace with Holland and Spain 
 at the " Treaty of Nimeguen," and now that he no longer needed 
 Charles's help, he refused to give the pension ; and 
 Nimeguen, Montague, the English ambassador at Paris, who had 
 reason to be afraid of Danby, showed the House of 
 Commons the despatch in which the pension had been arranged. 
 This despatch had Danby's signature, and a note in the king's hand- 
 writing, stating that the despatch was written by Danby at the king's 
 command. The House was thunderstruck. That 
 Danby 1679. England's king should be a pensioner of France was too 
 humiliating. Danby was at once impeached, and 
 Charles, to save further discoveries, dissolved Parliament, which 
 had existed for seventeen years and a half. 
 
 II. Excluilon Bill. — But the nation was now thoroughly 
 alarmed , and as soon as the next Parliament was elected, in 1679, 
 Danby was sent to the Tower, where he remained five years, and 
 the Commons brought in a bill to exclude the Duke of York from ever 
 coming to the throne because he was a Roman Catholic. Charles* 
 alarmed, sent James out of the country and dissolved Parliament, 
 after it had only sat for two months. In that short time, however, 
 Shaftesbury had passed a most useful Act. It will be remembered 
 that ever since the Magna Charta it had been the right of every 
 Englishman who was arrested to apply for a writ of * 'Habeas Corpus." 
 But judges and kings had for a long time managed to put aside 
 these writs when it pleased them. Now Shaftesbury 
 
 Corpus Act, brought in a " Habeas Corpus Act" in spite of Charles's 
 ^^^^' opposition, which reformed these abuses, and made the 
 law too clear to be evaded. It effectually provided against illegal 
 arrest, and undue detention in prison before being brought to trial. 
 The gaoler in answer to a writ had to show his warrant for detaining 
 the prisoner ; and to allow him his freedom if the oflfence was 
 bailable. 
 
 Meanwhile the struggle for the Exclusion Bill went on. The 
 next Parliament met in October, and the bill was passed in the 
 
THE RKHTOHATION. 
 
 197 
 
 Commons. But in the House oi Lords it did not pass, for a very 
 able statesman, Lord Halifax, opposed it. Halifax called himself a 
 " Trimmer " because he was like a man who moves from side to 
 side to balance or trim a boat— he would not let either party go to 
 extremes. Now though Piirliament wanted Mary, wife of the 
 Prince of Orange, to be the next sovereign, Shaftesbury 
 was really planning for the Duke of Monmouth, an Monmouth, 
 illegitimate and favourite son of Charles II., to succeed. 
 This Halifax saw would be a great evil. Monmouth was very 
 popular, and went by the name of the " Protestant Duke," and 
 Shaftesbury pretended that Charles had been married to the young 
 man's mother before he married his queen. Dryden, the great poet 
 of this period, wrote a satirical poem describing Mon- 
 mouth and Shaftesbury as Absalom and Achithophel disaoived, 
 plotting for the kingdom. But the king remained *"' 
 true to the Duke of York, and matters began to look so serious 
 that he again dissolved Parliament. 
 
 Then two violent parties arose — the Shaftesbury party, called 
 " Petitioners," who petitioned the king to agree to the bill, and 
 the ** Abhorrers," who abhorred the bill. These two parties soon 
 gave each other the nicknames of "Whig" and "Torv" 
 IVhig meant sour milk or whey, and was a name which ^^^y"^ 
 had been given to Scotch rebels. The Duke of York's 
 friends called Shaftesbury's party *' Whigs," meaning that they 
 were rebels against the king. Tory was a name given to Roman 
 Catholic outlaws in Ireland ; and Shaftesbury called the Duke of 
 York's friends "Tories," as being enemies to the Protestants, like 
 the Irish outlaws. Soon these two names lost their real meaning, 
 and have since been used only to mean the party which sides more 
 with the people ( Wing) and the party which sides with the power 
 of the Crown (Tory). 
 
 In March 1G81 Charles's fifth and last Parliament had met at 
 Oxford, and the Whigs believing tliat there was really a conspiracy 
 to bring back Roman Catholic rul , brought armed followers with 
 them. This ruined their cause. People began to be 
 afraid there would be another civil war, and when Parliament, 
 Charles came with a strong guard to Oxford, and ^^^' 
 ofifered that the Princess of Orange should be named regent, and 
 
, ■ 
 
 198 HISTORY or ENOLAIO). 
 
 really govern after hia death, though James might be called king, he 
 found a strong party to support him. Then all at once, at the end 
 of a week, without warning, he dissolved Parliament, and never 
 had another. 
 
 1/J. Rye House Plot. — His victory was complete. An accu- 
 sation of high treason was brought against Lord Shaftesbury for 
 plotting with Monmouth, and when the city sheriffs, who were 
 Whigs, chose a grand jury in his favour, Charles found 
 
 Shaftesbury, a flaw in the charter of London, and managed to get 
 
 1 Aft9 
 
 two fresh sheriffs appointed. By this time, how- 
 ever, Shaftesbury had fled to Holland, where he died the next 
 year, 1683. In his fall he dragged down better men with him. 
 Though their leader was gone, the Whigs still hoped to prevail upon 
 the king. Monmouth had many friends, especially Earls Russell 
 and Essex, Algernon Sidney, Lord Grey, and Lord Howard, and 
 these men formed a confederacy. Whether they meant to urge the 
 people to rise is uncertain, for unfortunately some bold and 
 desperate men, unknown to the party, made a plot to murder 
 Charles and James at the Rye House, a lonely spot in Hertfordshire, 
 on their way from Newmarket to London. The plot was discovered, 
 and though the Whig leaders knew nothing of it, the Crown 
 lawyers took advantage of it to bring them to trial. Essex 
 committed suicide in the Tower, Russell and Sidney were both . 
 executed. Lord Russell was a man of noble character, 
 Russell and deeply beloved by his friends, who tried to help him 
 Sidney. ^^ escape. Monmouth even offered to stand his trial 
 bj' his side, and Lady Russell took the notes in court to help him 
 in his defence. Uut in those days, when kings made and unmade 
 judges as they pleased, there was little chance of justice in state 
 trials. Russell and Sidney were both condemned, and died bravely 
 for their cause. 
 
 13. Doctrine of "pa§§fve obedience."— The Tories now 
 had all their own way. The Duke of York had been employed for 
 some tim» past in hunting down the unfortunate Covenanters in 
 Scotland. He now returned, and was again made Lord High 
 Admiral, and allowed to sit in the Council without passing the test. 
 I|j The ohaitexs of many towns which had supported the Whiga were 
 
THE REVOLUTION. 
 
 199 
 
 tnken away, and some of the leading Whigs prosecuted and fined. 
 Charles again received a pDnsion froi*i Louis as a bribe not to support 
 William of Orange ; and as he had novr a standing army of 9,000 
 soldiers, besides six regiments abroad, he felt safe. The clergy, too, 
 taught everywhere that *^ passive obedience" to the sovereign was a 
 duty, and Charles seemed almost to have succeeded in becoming 
 an absolute king when death stepped in. On Feb. 2, 1685, he was 
 seized with a tit, and died a few days after. On his deathbed ho 
 received the last rites of the Church of Rome from a monk, who 
 was brought secretly to him by the Duke of York. Then, calling 
 in his courtiers and the bishops, he apologised in his old witty way 
 for "being so unconscionably long in dying," and spoke a kind word 
 for his favourite, Nell Gwynne the actress. On Feb. 6, 1685, the 
 ** merry monarch " was no more. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 ire 
 
 THE REVOLUTION. 
 
 I. James II. — The reign of James IT. shows how in four years 
 a really well-meaning man could turn a whole nation against himself 
 by sheer obstinacy and faithlessness to his promises. Though 
 Parliament in the last reign had tried to shut him out from the 
 throne, yet, when he declared on Charles's death that he would 
 " uphold Church and State as by law established," everybody seemed 
 satisfied, and he was proclaimed king. The fact was, most people 
 thought that though the new king was a Catholic, yet when he 
 promised to rule according to English law, he would keep his word. 
 Probably he meant to do so at tirst, but he was a stubborn, narrow- 
 minded man, bigoted and arbitrary ; he could only see his own side 
 of any question, and therefore was quite unfit to govern a free nation. 
 
 Every one knew that he was a Roman Catholic, and if he had 
 only quietly followed his own religion, or had even tried to get Par- 
 liament to allow other Roman Catholics in England to -,. 
 
 ° ^ Character 
 
 follow theirs, he might have done much to make all his and aims of 
 
 subjects happy. But he wanted much more than this. 
 
 He wanted to abolish the Test Act in order to put Roman Catholics 
 
 
200 HISTORY OP FN'OLAND. 
 
 into the chief posts in the kingdom, to abolish the Habeas Corpiis 
 Act, wliicli prevented hint from imprisoning,' tlioso who opposed him, 
 and then, surrounded by his own frionds, to bring K.i^dund back to 
 Roman Catholicism. " I will lose all or win all," he once said to 
 the Spanish ambassador, and he had not sense enough to see that 
 in the way ho acted he was sure to lose. 
 
 Even before he was crowned he ordered his chapel doors to bo 
 
 thrown open, and mass to bo performed in public. Ho told the 
 
 bishops tliat the clergy must not preach against the 
 
 acts of Roman Catholic religion, and ordered all persons 
 
 Jarne8 . inipris(med for noh taking the oaths to be set at liberty. 
 This last act was good in itself. The Quaker Penn, who was then 
 in England, and had great influence with James, urged it upon him 
 and 1200 Quakers, besides twice as many Roman Catholics, came 
 out of prison. But it showed that James meant to act without 
 consulting Parliament, or even the judges, and very soon after he 
 did so in another case. As the revenue was only granted to the king 
 for life, it ceased when Charles died in February, and Parliament 
 did not meet till May. Now it would have upset trade if the custcmi 
 duties had been stopped for three months, so the minister Lord 
 Guildford proposed to collect tlieni, and to put them aside till Par- 
 liament met. Rut James, determined to establish his power, 
 ordered them to be paid to him direct as they had been to Charles. 
 
 :* 
 
 /8, ]IIonmoutll*s Rebellion. — Nevertheless the elections were 
 j| SO carefully managed that the new members in the House of 
 
 ! i Commons were nearly all on the king's side, and a 
 
 I voted for revenue of two millions was voted to him for life 
 
 ^'®" without difficulty. The members were specially anxious 
 
 to show their loyalty because a rebellion had just broken out. 
 Many of those Whigs who had fled to Holland after the Rye House 
 I'lot, had urged Monmouth, when Charles died, to cross over to 
 England, and rouse the people against a Roman Catholic king. Mon- 
 mouth, who was living quietly in Rrussels, did not wish to move, 
 but he was over-persuaded. It was finally agreed that the Earl 
 of Argyll, who was also a refugee, sh(»uld cross to Scotland and call 
 out the Coveiianters, while Monntouth went to the west of England. 
 Argyll arrived first, on May 2, and his clan of the Campbells 
 
THE REVOLUTION. 
 
 201 
 
 .il 
 
 rallied round him. But the leaders who came with him from 
 Ilollund interfered too much with his plans, and the king's troopn 
 had hoard of hia coming, and were prepared to oppose 
 him, while the Covenanters were many of them afraid dea h of 
 to rise. Argyll's force was scattered, and he was '^'"'fy"' ^^*- 
 taken prisoner, sent to Edinburgh, and there executed, refusing 
 bravely to give any evidence against others. There is a picture in 
 the lobby of the House of Commons called "The last sleep of 
 Argyll," showing how one of the covenant lords, who had deserted 
 his c.iuse, found the earl, who had been true to the la:>t, sleeping 
 peiicofully in his iions an hour before his execution. 
 
 All those concerned in the rebellion were severely punished, and 
 many sold into slavery. In Dunottar Castle the v.iult is still shown 
 where the "wild Whigs" were confined before being snipped oflf to 
 America. 
 
 Monmouth was more successful at first. He was very popular in 
 
 the western counties, and no sooner did he land at Lyme in Dorset, 
 
 than the people Hocked to his standard, shouting, "A Monmouth ! 
 
 a Monmouth ! " By the time ho reached Exeter he had 1500 men 
 
 with him, and he entered Taunton in triumph, under flags and 
 
 wreaths hung along the streets, while a train of young girls 
 
 presented him with a Bible and a sword. But only the lower 
 
 classes joined him ; the gentry and clergy were all for the king, or 
 
 thought that if any Protestant interfered, it ought to be the Princess 
 
 Mary of Orange and her husband. Many were also 
 
 ofi'ended that Monmouth allowed himself to be pro- JJoSShS 
 
 claimed Kinjj in the market-place of Taunton, though , '''"^,- 
 ° f » o June 20. 
 
 he had said in his proclamation that he only came to 
 
 establish a free Parliament. Meanwhile the king's troops were 
 
 hastening against him, commanded by a Frenchman, Louis Duras, 
 
 Lord Feversham. He was obliged to retreat, and met them at 
 
 Sedgemoor, near Bridgewater. The royal troops were 
 
 drawn up in a field protected by a deep trench known g^'^gemoor, 
 
 as the Bussex Rhine. Monmouth did not know of this July 5 and 6, 
 
 loso. 
 
 trench. He started with his army an hour after 
 midnight to surprise the enemy, and picking his way across the 
 swamps, thrf' "le outposts into confusion. But the trench stopped 
 his advaixci^ "^-^ gave them time to rally, and in the early dawu his 
 
 
202 RIBTOKT OF ENGLAND. 
 
 army of peasants and colliers, though they fought desperately, were 
 coinpU'toly routed. Two days after Monmouth wa.s found half- 
 starved in a ditch. Ho w;i.s taken to London and executed, dying 
 bravely at the hwt, though ho had bogged piteoualy for his life. It 
 gives us a curious picture of the superstition of tho.se days that in 
 his pocket were found spells and charms to .pen pri.son doors and 
 preserve hiui in the battle-Held. Two well-known men wore in the 
 Battle of Si.'dgeiTioor, which was the last important battle fought in 
 England — Churchill, afterwards Duko of Marlborough, was a 
 captain in the king's army ; and Daniel Defoe, who wrote Robinson 
 Crusoe, fought in Monmouth's ranks. 
 
 3. Tlio Bloody Assizes. — The rebellion was at an end, but 
 
 a cruel revenge followed. Colonel Kirke, a brutal, 
 lambs! heartless man, was left in command at Bridgewater. 
 
 His soldiers were ironically called "Kirke's lambs," 
 because, while they had a lamb for their banner, they were ferocious 
 and blood-thirsty. Under Kirke's orders these men hanged whole 
 batches of prisoners with terrible cruelty, and burnt their bodies 
 in pitch. But worse was to come. In September Judge Jeffreys, a 
 man, if possible, more coarse and brutal than Kirke, came with four 
 other judges to try those who had joined in the rebellion. In these 
 " Bloody Assizes," as they were ever after called, no less than 320 
 people were hanged, and 841 sold into slavery to the West Indies. 
 In Somerset corpses were seen by every roadside and hi every 
 village ; and children going to school or church might see their 
 father's or brother's head over the doorway. In vain good Bishop 
 Ken begged James to have mercy ; the king approved all that was 
 done, while Jeffreys mocked and insulted the unhappy victims with 
 coarse language and brutal jokes. One noble lady, Alice Lisle, was 
 beheaded for merely hiding two fugitives ; and only those were 
 spared who secretly bribed the judgo with large sums of money. 
 Batches of prisoners were given to favourite courtiers to sell into 
 slavery, and the queen's "maids of honour" received a large sum 
 for obtaining the pardon of the school-girla who presented Mon- 
 mouth with the Bible and sword. 
 
 4. Tiolatf on of Test Act. — When all was over James made 
 JeSteyA lord chancoUor as a reward, and took advantage of th* 
 
 t 
 
 1 
 
THU REVOLUTION. 
 
 203 
 
 rebellion to add 10,000 men to his army, putting over them seyeral 
 Roman Catholic officers who imd not taken the tost. 
 Lord Guildford, and Lord Halifax, who was President appoint 
 of the Privy Council, told James that he was breaking ^1i^l!|° 
 faith with Parliament ; but he had already arranged 
 with France for a pension, and having a strong army, thought him- 
 self safe. Ho dismissed Halifax, and put Sunderland, an obliging 
 courtier, in his place ; and when Lord Ouilford died soon after, the 
 infamous Jeffreys, who was a violent upholder of the royal preroga- 
 tive, had the chief power in the Council. 
 
 Just at this time Louis XIV. revoked the Edict of Nantes, and set 
 to work to exterm.nato the Protestant religion in France. All 
 Huguenot ministers wore banished, but the pofjple were forbidden 
 to leave, and regiments of drai,'oons were sent among them to kill 
 and ill-treat in the most horrible manner any who 
 would not go to mass. The dragonnades, as these per- of the Edict 
 secutions were called, were so shameful and cruel that, oct.^ I'ttSft! 
 in spite of all precautions, more than 200,000 Hugue- 
 nots managed to escape from France into Holland, Switzerland, 
 Germany, and En'^land. Some went into the Church, some into the 
 army, while the whole district of Spitalfields in London was colon- 
 ized with Huguenot silk-weavers. In fact, by these dragonnades 
 Louis drove the most industrious, skilled, and wealthy of his subjects 
 into foreign lands. 
 
 This persecution of Protestants by a Roman Catholic king startled 
 the English nation ; but James, blind as usual to the feelings of his 
 people, was delighted with what Louis had done. When Parliament 
 met, the Commons reproached him with having appointed Roman 
 Catholic officers contrary to law. But he only scolded them sharply 
 for not trusting him. The Lords were bolder ; they 
 told him plainly that he could not put aside or * ' dis- 
 pense with " the Test Act of his own will. So, rather 
 than allow further discussion, the king prorogued 
 Parliament Dec. 1G85. It never sat again, but was 
 prorogued from time to time, and dissolved two years later. James 
 always meant to allow tlie members to sit when they wotdd support 
 \iim, but that time never came. 
 
 In this way he prevented public oppositioni but still he could not 
 
 Parliament 
 objects to 
 
 violation of 
 
 Test Act, 
 
 1686. 
 
 
•!^ Roman 
 
 H' 
 
 204 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 altogether shut people's mouths. The coftee-houses of London were 
 
 now the chief places where men met daily A Turkish merchant 
 
 had first opened a coffee house in Cromwell's tim'?, and they spread 
 
 rapidly all over the town, each man having his favourite 
 
 of lx)ndon^^ haunt where he met his special friends, who discussed 
 
 scandal, literature, politics, or religion over their coffee 
 
 and tobacco-smoke. Popular coffee-houses, such as Wills's in Covont 
 
 Garden, became almost little parliaments in themselves, and had so 
 
 much influence that Charles TI. Iiad tried to close them in 1G75 ; but 
 
 there was such an outcry that they had to be opened again, and now 
 
 people discussed in them daily the strange conduct of the king. 
 
 James, however, cared very little for public opinion. As soon as 
 
 Parliament was prorogued he privately consulted all the judges as 
 
 to his " Power of Dispensation." Four of them 
 
 Di^° n8at?on. ventured to tell him that he had no power apart from 
 
 Parliament. These h e dismissed , and put more obedien t 
 
 judges in their place. Then he ma laged that Sir Edward Hales, 
 
 a Roman Catholic whom he had made Governor of Dover, should 
 
 be tried for not taking the test. Hales pleaded that tlie king had 
 
 *^ dispensed" with it, and of course the judges, having promised the 
 
 king, gave a verdict in his fav(jur. 
 
 After this farce James went on steadily, turning out churchmen 
 and putting in Roman Catholics. He began a system oalled "closet- 
 ing," that is, taking men into his private room, and asking them 
 whether they would vote against the Test Act. If they would not 
 they were sure soon after to lose their post. James's own brothers-in- 
 law, staunch loyalists, suffered in this way. The elder, 
 
 Catholics put Lord Clarendon, was recalled from Ireland, and a Roman 
 intoo ce. Catht 'lie. Lord Tyrconnel, appointed in his place. The 
 younger, Lord Rochester, was dismissed from being high treasurer. 
 Lord Herbert, Rear- Admiral of the Fleet, lost his command, and 
 James even went so far as to ^sunlmon four Roman Catholic lords and 
 his own Jesuit confessor, Father Petre, to sit in the Privy Council. 
 11 He next established an Ecclesiastical Court, something like the 
 
 Court of old Star Chamber, and put Jeffreys at the head of 
 Sm's«£' ^^' "^'^^^ Compton, Bshop of London, refused to 
 i«}8ti. suspend a rector, Dr. Sharp, for preaching a con- 
 troversial sermon, this court suspended the bishop himself* 
 
 M 
 
THE BEVOLUnON. 
 
 205 
 
 A new Roman Catholic chapel was now built for the king at 
 Whitehall, and another in the city for one of the foreign ambassa- 
 dors. Orders of monks began to settle in London, and a large school 
 was opened by the Jesuits in the Savoy. Even James, however, 
 now saw that the people were growing angry. Riots 
 took place in the city, and in order to check any chance HounSow. 
 of revolt, a camp of 13,000 troops was planted at Houn- 
 slow to overawe London. Then, hoping to get the Nonconformists 
 to support him, James published another "Declaration of Indul- 
 gence," announcing that Roman Catholics and Dissent- 
 ers were free to worship as they pleased, and to hold Declaration 
 offices without taking any kind of test. A small body April 4, 1687,' 
 of the Dissenters, led by friends of the king, loudly 
 welcomed the Indulgence. But the more thoughtful leaders saw 
 that the kings object was merely to make way for his own party, 
 and they refused to accept a boon which he had no legal right to give. 
 
 In vain Pope Innocent XL, a good and wise man wrote advising 
 patience and moderation ; in vain King Louis counselled caution ; in 
 vain even his own Roman Catholic subjects begged him 
 to govern according to law. Jaines, under the influ- ^ warnUiK 
 ence of Father Petre, thought that if he only went 
 steadily or., people would see he was working for their good and 
 give way. 
 
 5 Attack on the Unlver§itle8.— He now began to inter- 
 fere with the universities. He appointed a Roman Catholic, Dr. 
 Massey, to be Dean of Christ Church College, Oxford, suspended 
 Dr. Peachell of Cambridge for refusing a degree to a 
 monk, and expelled the Fellows of Magdalen College, ^rSioSro?' 
 Oxford, because they would not elect a Roman Catholic, ^^^^^°' 
 Dr. Parker, as their president. A month later he dis- 
 solved Parliament, which had not met for two years, and began to pre- 
 pare for new elections. He a^ked the lord- lieutenants, deputy-lieu- 
 tenaitts, and justices of the peace in each county whether j^^^, ^^^ ^^^^^ 
 they would encourage the election of members who tenants »nd 
 would vote against the Test Act and penal laws, and 
 those who would not were replaced by others. To crown all, Jamei 
 received the Pope's nuncio or ambassador with great pomp at court. 
 
 The statesmen of England now saw that, unless something was 
 
f 
 
 III: 
 
 ':< 
 
 '•S 
 
 20^ HISTOftY or ENGLAND. 
 
 done, the country would soon be in the hands of a despot, and 
 
 messengers were secretly sent to Holland to ask William of Orange 
 
 if he would come and defend the rights and liberties of Englaud. 
 
 William was quite willing, for he and all the Protestant princes of 
 
 Europe were seriously afraid of the growing power of Louis XIV. , 
 
 who was James's ally ; and it was very important to 
 
 ^tfo^'f*^ them that England should remain a strong Protestant 
 
 William of country. But two things held William back. First, 
 
 OrcincTO 
 
 it)88. ' he wanted to be sure that all parties in England would 
 support him. Secondly, he could not move so long as 
 the French army was threatening the Netherlands. A few months 
 later the way was made clear for him. In Sept. 1688 Louis went to 
 war with Germany, and had work enough on his liands, so William 
 was free. 
 
 6. Birth of James the Pretender.— Meanwhile great 
 things had happened in England. On June 10, 1688, a son and 
 heir was born to King James. His second queen, Mary of Modena, 
 had been so long without children that no one ever expected this, 
 and the people had been patient under the king's bad government, 
 because they thought that at his death, M'\ry of Orange would make 
 everything right again. Now this hope was gone, and while James 
 was delighted, the whole nation was in despair. They would not even 
 believe that the child was the queen's son. They said it had been 
 brought into the palace secretly to impose a Roman Catholic prince 
 upon them, and this remained the common belief for many years. 
 
 Tf, Declaration of Indulgence.— A month before this un- 
 happy child was bom James had again issued the " Declaration 
 of Indulgence," and ordered all the clergy to read it out two 
 Sundays following in their churches. Now the declaration was 
 certainly illegal, and churchmen thought it wrong besides. So seven 
 bishops, including Sancroft, Archbishop of Canterbury, signed and 
 presented a petition, begging the king not to force their clergy to 
 read it against their conscience. James was very angry, 
 
 the Seven and still more so, when on the Sundays named hardly 
 
 Bishops, g^y clergymen read the declaration, and where they did 
 
 the congregation walked out of Church. He now ordered the bishops 
 
 to be thed for seditious libel in presenting a petition against tho 
 
 M 
 
THE RETOLUTIOM. 
 
 507 
 
 Government, and, as they would only give their own reoogniBanoet, 
 
 refusing to give bail, they were sent to the Tower. 
 
 Then at last the temper of the nation showed itself. The thronging 
 
 crowds cried, "God bless them," as the bishops' barge passed along 
 
 the Thames to the Tower, and all England was aroused. One of 
 
 the bishops was Trelawney of Bristol, and even in the far west the 
 
 peasants chanted the refrain — 
 
 "And shall Trelawney die, and shall Trelawney die, 
 Then thirty thousand Cornish boys shall know the reason why." 
 
 8. Trial of the Bishops.— When the day of the trial came 
 the most eminent lawyers pressed forward to defend the bishops, 
 the crowds reached for miles around the courts, and the jury would 
 not have dared to convict them even if they had wished. When 
 the verdict of not guilty was known the bells rang, the people 
 thronged to the churches, bonfires were lighted, and the crowd not 
 only shouted, but sobbed for joy. James was at Hounslow when 
 a great shout arose in the camp. On his asking what it meant. 
 "Nothing." replied Lord Feversham, "the soldiers are only glad 
 the bishops are acquitted." "Do you call that nothing?" answered 
 the king; "so much the worse for them." Four months later he 
 found out at last that it was so much the worse for him. 
 
 9. The Revolution— The bishops were acquitted on June 30, 
 and that very day Admiral Herbert, disguised as a common sailor, 
 carried a special invitation to William, signed by several 
 noblemen— Earl Danby, who answered for the Tories, ^"he'pi^nce*** 
 the Duke of Devonshire for the Whigs, Bishop Compton o' *^'^*"?^ 
 for the Church, Lord Russell for the navy, Lord Shrews- 
 bury, Lord Lumley, and Henry Sidney for the people. William 
 now felt sure of support, and on Sep. 30 (when Louis was busy with 
 Germany) h« issued a proclamation, which was soon spread all over 
 England, in which he declared h ; was coming with an army, as 
 Mary's husband, to secure a free ; nd legal Parliament. 
 
 At last James was frightened ; he put the lord-lieutenants back in 
 
 their posts and the fellows in their colleges ; e^ve back , ^. 
 
 , _, , T, Landing of 
 
 the charters to the towns and removed Father Petre William, 
 
 from the Council. But it was too late ! On Nov. 6, ^°''- ^' ^^• 
 
 1688, William landed at Torbay ^ith 13,000 men ; and though at first 
 

 208 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 the people held 1 ack, remembering the dreadful consequences of 
 jj Monmouth's rebc. ion, in a few days nobles and gentry flocked to 
 
 his standard. Kin^ James was not thrown into any great consterna- 
 tion by the news. He had expected that the invasion would take 
 place in the northern provinces ; he now liasteued to recall the 
 regiments which had marched in that direction, and to order them 
 to the west. He hoped to cut oflf the prince from all communication 
 with the rest of the country, and to bring such a large army into 
 the field as would destroy his forces at one blow. On Nov. 19 he 
 joined his army at Salisbury, but, like Richard III., two hundred 
 years before, he found hiuiself all at once deserted by nearly all his 
 I supposed friends. Lord Churchill and many other officers with their 
 
 men joined William's army, and the governors of towns declared 
 themselves on the Protestant side. 
 
 James's own daughter Anne, with her husband George of Den- 
 mark, fled to Dunby at Nottingham, and the unhappy king, forsaken 
 by all, returned to London, sent his wife and child to France, and 
 
 . was starting to join them when some fishermen brought 
 
 Flight of , . , , T~. ,TT-.i- • 1 1-1 
 
 James/ him back. Uut William was too wise to keep him ; he 
 
 ec. , . j^|.j. j^jj^ ^^^^ carelessly guarded at Rochester, and 
 James escaped unhindered to France. Before he left he des'^royed 
 the writs prepared for the election, and threw the Great Seal into 
 the Thames. He wished to leave confusion behind him, hoping 
 soon to come back with a French army and reconquer his kingdom. 
 Louis XIV. received him with honour, and prepared one of the 
 royal palaces for him and his queen. 
 
 Thus the Revolution was accomplished without one drop of blood 
 
 being shed. Even the mob of London, though they pillaged the 
 
 Roman Catholic chapels offered harm to no one except 
 
 End of Judge to the hated Chancellor Jeffreys. He had hidden 
 
 himself in a public-house at Wapping, and was thankful 
 
 when the Lord Mayor allowed him to be shut up safely in the 
 
 Tower, where he died the year after. 
 
 10* Interregnum.— William arrived at St. James's Palace only 
 a few hours after James left it for tver. English, Scotch, and Dutch 
 troops were quartered in different parts of London, and all was 
 fairly quiet again. The House of Peers met, and as there was no 
 
 
THK REVOLUTION. 
 
 209 
 
 he 
 
 blood 
 id the 
 jxcept 
 idden 
 nkful 
 n the 
 
 |e only 
 )utch 
 was 
 rasno 
 
 House of Commons, an assembly was formed of any members who 
 had sat in Charles II. 's reign, together with the Lord Mayor, the 
 aldermen, and a committee from the Common Council of London. 
 These two Houses then begged William to govern them for the 
 time, and to send out circulars inviting electors all over England to 
 return members for a Convention ; a Parliament could only be 
 summoned by a king. When this Convention met on Jan. 22, 1689, 
 it was settled, after a great deal of discussion, that James had 
 abdicated the throne, and that William and M^ry should be pro- 
 claimed king and queen, and William alune should govern. William 
 refused to be merely regent,, and Mary wished to give up all power 
 to her husband. 
 
 11. Bill of Rights. — Before this, however, the Lords and 
 Commons determined to state the limits of the king's power, so 
 that there might be no more disputes. They drew up a *' Declaration 
 of Rights," which a few months afterwards became a statute. In 
 this Declaration, after blaming James for trying to destroy the laws, 
 they declared that the Ecclesiastical Commission Court was illegaly 
 that the king cannot suspend or dispense with the laws, nor raise 
 money, nor keep a standing army without the co}isent of Parliament ; 
 that subjects may petition a king ; that all elections of members must 
 he free, and that there must be perfect freedom of speech in Parliament, 
 which should be held frequently to redress grievances and strergthen 
 the laws. That jurymen must be honestly chosen, and in trials for 
 high treason must be freeholders; while excessive fines, and cruel, 
 unusual punishments must not be inflicted. Lastly the Bill of 
 Rights added that no papist should ever again hold the crown 
 of England. These, they said, were the undoubted rights and 
 liberties of the English people, and under these conditions William 
 and Mary were declared King and Queen of England, Feb. 13, 
 1689. If Mary died William was to go on reigning alone, while 
 Anne and her children were to be the next heirs. 
 
 W. William III —The coronation took place on April 11, 1689, 
 
 and William of Orange, by the free act of Parliament, was the 
 
 reigning King of England. But he knew he would have to fight 
 
 fok- his crown. Louis XIY. was not only James's ally, he was also 
 
 14 
 
 t 
 
I 210 HISTOET OF BNGI/AND. 
 
 'i 
 
 very anxious to give William trouble in England, thut he might not 
 
 fight against France abroad. So he lent James money and officers 
 
 I to go to Ireland, where Tyrconnel, the Roman Catholic 
 
 I received lord-lieutenant, with an army of 20,000 men, was ready 
 
 , i; *° Ireland, ^^ j^^j^^ j^.^^^ ^^ reconquer England. James crossed over 
 
 to Kinsale, he was being received with shouts of welcome in 
 Dublin, even before William's coronation had taken place in 
 London. 
 
 Nor did every one acknowledge William in England. Ever 
 since the Restoration the clergy had been teaching the people that 
 a king reigned by "divine right," and they owed him "passive 
 obedience." Now the people had revolted against their king, and 
 Parliament had elected another. Therefore whun all members and 
 officials were called upon to take the oath of allegiance to William, 
 the Arclibisliop of Canterbury, together with five of 
 lesQ-iaObf* ^^^^ Seven Bishops and a large number of clergy and 
 I others, refused. These men were called "Non- 
 
 jurors" ; they were treated patiently, but they could not remain in 
 office, for they would not even read the prayer for King William in 
 the service. They formed themselves into a party and elected their 
 own bishops for nearly a hundred years, tid in 1805 the last "non- 
 juror" bishop died. These men, together with the Roman Catholics 
 
 »'■ 
 
 'I . and the friends of James, who were noA^ called 
 
 I * ''Jacobites" (from Jacobus, Latin for James), formed 
 
 y constant plots against the Government. They looked upon William 
 
 * as a usurper, and when obliged to drink the king's health, put a 
 
 bowl of water before them to imply that they drank to the " king 
 
 4 over the water." 
 
 In Scotland riots took place for another reason. The Covenanters, 
 
 who had been so long persecuted, not only declared at once for 
 
 William, but " rabbled " or drove mit the clergy of 
 
 ^"Tabbie^" ^^^ English Church, in many cases with great cruelty. 
 
 the Enpriish When order was restored the Covenanters had the 
 
 chief power in the Scotch Parliament, and William and 
 
 Mary were proclaimed king and queen at the Cross of Edinburgh, 
 
 April 11, 1689. But an old follower of James, Graham of Claver- 
 
 house, Viscount Dundee, went oif with a few troopers to the 
 
THE REVOLUTION. 
 
 211 
 
 Battle of 
 
 Killie- 
 
 crank ie, 
 
 July 27, 
 
 1689. 
 
 Highlands, and calling the Highland chiefs together at Loohaber in 
 
 Inverness, prepared to fight. As Sir Walter Scott wrote a century 
 
 later — 
 
 "To the Lordi of Convention 'twas Claver'se who spoke, 
 Ere the King's crown shall fall there are crowns to be broke; 
 8o let each Cavalier who loves honour and me, 
 Come follow the bonnets of Bonny Dundee." 
 
 13. ]IIa§sacro of Olencoe.— The struggle was not long. 
 General Hugh M^ckay was sent against him with an army, and 
 though the Highlanders gained a complete victory in 
 
 the Pass of Killiecranki*^, Dundee was killed in the 
 battle ; and after this tu Highlanders retired, and 
 fcrts were built to keep them out of the Lowlands. 
 Two years later a very shameful thing happened. 
 William summoned all the Highland chiefs to take an oath of loyalty 
 bfcfcre Jan. 1, 1692. By Dec. 31 all had come except the Mac- 
 donalds of Glencoe, whose chief Ian Macdonald put it off to the 
 last day, and then went to the wrong place. Unfortunately John 
 Dalrymple, Master of Stair, who was Secretary of State for Scot- 
 land, wishing to make an example, took advantage of this to get a 
 warrant from William to root out the men of Glencoe, and sent to 
 the Highlands a regiment composed of the Campbells of Ai'gyll, 
 hereditary foemen of the Macdonalds. The soldiers, after living 
 some days quietly among the people, rose one morning early and 
 shot down nearly the whole clan. It was a treacherous and wicked 
 massacre, and William has been much blamed for not punishing 
 more severely the people who planned it. 
 
 14. Civil War in Ireland.— Meanwhile, in Ireland, a civil 
 war was raging between two parties — the native Irish and Roman 
 Catholics on one side, and the Protestant settlers on the other. 
 James came to Ireland because he wished to reconquer England, but 
 the Irish hoped he had come to uphold tneir religion, and give them 
 back their lands. Tyrconnel had begun by disarming all the 
 Protestants in the south, and they, afraid of being massacred, 
 crosp'^d over in large numbers to England. In the north, where the 
 seLwers were more numerous, they gathered to defend themselves 
 at Enniskillen on Lough Erne, and in the town of Londonderry at 
 the head of Lough Foyle. When James arrived before Londonderry 
 
 I 
 
 .m^i'iti^i.tiJ' 'Aih-A-'^ilK^AHA.-.'K.M -''ItLi'', 
 
 ,-Ui--.l_..*l... 
 
i^\ 
 
 212 
 
 BISTORT OF ENGLAND 
 
 ■■■- » 
 
 
 I '■ 
 
 in April 1689 the '''prentice boys of Deny" had already shut 
 their gates, and 30,000 Protestants had taken refuge there. 
 
 Governor Lundy did, it is true, offer to surrender to James, but 
 the citizens and soldiers were so furious that he had to escape for 
 his life ; and the people, led by a clergyman named 
 Lomlon- Walker, and a Major Baker, held the town for William 
 derry, April of Orange. This was the beginning of the term Orange- 
 men, which is still so commonly used for the Protestants 
 in the north of Ireland. A long and painful siege of one hundred 
 and five days followed. The Irish army blockaded the town, and a 
 boom or barrier of firewood was formed across the mouth of the River 
 Foyle, so that no provisions could enter. William sent the English 
 fleet to relieve the town, but Colonel Kirke, the commander, would 
 not risk running the blockade. Hunger, disease, and death were 
 destroying the unfortunate people by hundreds, yet, though even 
 horse-flesh was no longer to be had, and the provisions doled out 
 were very near their end, the brave inhabitants still cried, " No 
 surrender." 
 
 At last a sharp order came from England to Kirke that he must 
 attempt a rescue, and, among other volunteers, two brave'seamen — 
 Browning, a native of Derry, and Douglas, a Scotchman — offered 
 to run in their ships of provisions. Or the evening of July 30, side 
 by side, the ships steered straight at the boom. A strain, a crash, 
 and it gave way. At that moment Browning was shot dead by the 
 ^ .. . . enemy. But he did not die in vain ; an hour later. 
 
 Relief of , • . , • , i. , , i , , 
 
 Londonderry, the two ships Ittden With food had reached the starving 
 
 ^^' ' ' people, and three days later, the Irish army retreated. 
 
 The siege of Londonderry was over. That same day Colonel 
 
 Wolseiey scattered another portion of the Irish army at Newton 
 
 Butler, near Enniskillen, and the north of Ireland was free from 
 
 James's soldiers. 
 
 In Dublin, however, James still reigned as king, and, having 
 
 no money, coined shillings and sovereigns of brass, promising 
 
 to give good coin for them when he had regained his English 
 
 throne. In his name the Irish Parliament passed severe 
 
 "^ta'Dubilr" laws against those Irish who held to William, and 
 
 declared the property of nearly all the English settlers 
 
 in Ireland to be forfeited; but these laws had little efiisct, for 
 
THE KIVOLUTION. 
 
 213 
 
 William's Oerrnan general, Marshal Schomberg, had come to Ire- 
 mud with an army, and thuugh he could do nothing during the 
 winter, he was a great protection to the Protestants. 
 
 15. Important measures. — During the remainder of the year 
 1G89 England was settling down under William. He chose able 
 ministers, among whom were his old friend Lord Danby, who 
 had arranged his marriage with Princess Mary, and Lord Halifax, 
 who kept the balance between the Whigs and Tories. Parliament 
 passed many useful measures. The "Toleration Act" 
 
 gave the Dissenters permission to have service in Act'itm 
 chapels of their own provided these chapels were regis- 
 tered ; but not the Koinan Catholics, for the nation was still too much 
 afraid of them. A revenue of £1,203,000 was voted for the crown ; 
 but now for the first time the Commons kept part of this money in 
 their own hands, while they settled £300,000 on William and Mary 
 for life, and oiily gave them the custom duties of 
 £600,000 for four years. From that time to this voting of 
 Parliament votes annually the supplies for the public ^"PP"®*' 
 expenses of the country, and this secures that they shall meet at 
 least once a year. 
 
 A third bill gave Parliament power over the army. It happened 
 that a regiment of Scotch soldiers mutinied, and, as a standing 
 army was illegal, they could only be tried as ordinary citizens. 
 Men saw at once that, in these times of danger, there must be 
 severer discipline than this in the army. So Harlia- 
 m«nt passed a "Mutiny Bill," giving the officers powers **"i^®^ 
 for six months to try soldiers by "Court-martial." 
 When the six months was over the bill was renewed, and continued 
 to be renewed every year, allowi:ig the sovereign to keep and 
 control a certain number of soldiers for twelve months. In 1879 it 
 was superseded by the "Army Discipline and Regulation Bill," but 
 this too has to be renewed every year. So if Parliament did not 
 meet, the sovereign could not legally have either money or army, 
 and thus the nation is protected from such tyranny as James 
 exercised. 
 
 16. Close of the War In Ireland.— It was indeed necessary 
 to keep up the army, for Louis was actively helping James. Early 
 
 * 
 
 Hi* 
 
liU 
 
 ttlSTORV OF KNOUNt). 
 
 ! ;•: 
 
 
 m 
 
 in 169C he Bent over a large number of French troops to Irt-land, 
 
 and William saw that he must go himself with more men and fight 
 
 out his battle with James on Irish ground. He arrived in Belfast 
 
 on June 14, and on July 1 the famous Buttle of the 
 
 Boyne, July Boyne took place between the two kings. The English 
 soldiers forded the river under a heavy fire and forced 
 the ranks of the enemy, though their general, Schomborg, fell dead 
 at the outset ; and William, though wounded early in the battle, 
 led the left wing of the army and gained the day. James, on the 
 contrary, looked on from a distance, and when he saw that the Irish 
 were beaten he fled to Dublin, and nailed from Kinsale to France. 
 "Change kings with us and we will fight you again," said an Irish 
 oflScer, so ashamed were they of their cowardly king. 
 
 And they did fight for more than a year ; till the Irish army, led 
 by French generals, was defeated at Aughrim by the Dutch general, 
 Ginkell. On Oct. 3 Limerick, the last stronghold of the rebels, 
 which was held by a brave Irishman, Patrick Sarsfield, surrendered 
 
 ^ » *® Ginkell. In the treaty of Limerick the Roman 
 
 Limerick, Catholics were promised freedom of worship, and those 
 who wished were allowed to go with Sarsfield to France. 
 About 14,000 Irish soldiers went, and for a hundred years there 
 was no more fighting in Ireland. But the Protestants, who now 
 had the power, abused it. The promise of the treaty of Limerick 
 was not kept, and the cruel penal law^s, which were passed in Anne's 
 reign, kept alive bitter hatred in the hearts of the Roman Catholics. 
 
 17. Grand Alliance. — More than a year before Limerick 
 
 surrendered, William had returned to England, where he was much 
 
 wanted to carry on the war with France. In 1690 Germany, Spain, 
 
 Holland, Brandenburg, and Savoy, had all joined in a "Grand 
 
 Alliance" against Louis ; but the allies were so slow, and the French 
 
 army so strong, that for a long time Louis had the best of the 
 
 struggle. The very day before the Battle of the Boyne, the 
 
 French fleet attacked the Dutch and English fleets ofi" Beachy 
 
 Head, in the English Channel ; and because Admiral 
 
 Beachy Herbert, now Lord Torrington, was jealous of the 
 
 . ^®***'-«^ Dutch and would not help them, the French gained 
 June 30, 1690. , , ., , , , «. , 
 
 a complete victory, sailed down the Channel, and burnt 
 
 the little village of Teignmouth. The French Admiral de Tourville 
 
THE KKVOLUTION. 
 
 21ft 
 
 lerick 
 
 much 
 ISpain, 
 1 Grand 
 
 'rench 
 
 )f the 
 |e, the 
 
 leachy 
 Idmiral 
 
 >f the 
 [gained 
 burnt 
 
 lurville 
 
 honied that the Jacobites would rise, but the mere sight of a French- 
 man on their coasts uiaclo the English rally round VVillijim, and when 
 hu came back from Ireland they were willing and anxious to give 
 him men and m(moy to fight Louis in Flanders. Early in 1692 he 
 crossed over to the Metherlauds, leaving (^ueen Mary to govern in 
 his place. 
 
 He was no sooner gone than the Jacobites in England began to 
 plot against him. Though the English had found William useful in 
 putting an end to the tyranny of James, tliey never really liked him, 
 for he was reserved, harsh-tem[)ered, and unsociable, 
 and he was a Dutchman, though his mother was the uuropiSkr 
 daughter of Charles I. Moreover, though he ruled 
 England well, his mind was occupied with foreign wars, and the 
 English disliked to have to pay soldiers to defend Holland. Even 
 Queen Mary was unpopular at first, for people blamed her for taking 
 her father's throne. But she was so gentle and unselfish that in the 
 end she was much beloved. 
 
 The Jacobites now took advantage of a victory which Louis gained 
 
 over William at Mons in Flanders, to persuade some of the Tories 
 
 to treat with King James. Lord Churchill, now Earl 
 
 of Marlborough, was one of these, and Lord Russell, ^"^q^ 
 
 who was High Admiral in place of Lord Torrington, 
 
 was inclined to join him. But when tlie French fleet came into the 
 
 channel, hoping that Russell would not oppose them, the blood of 
 
 the English sailor rose. "Do not think," said he, "that I will 
 
 let the French triumph over us in our own seas ; " and he 
 
 Battle of 
 won a brilliant victory off Cape la Hogue, and burnt La Hotrue, 
 
 fifteen French ships. It was when the poor wounded *^' ^** 
 
 sailors came home after this battle that Queen Mary determined to 
 
 turn Greenwich Palace into a home for disabled seamen. 
 
 After her death King William carried out her plan, and ^o^]^ 
 
 sailors lived in Greenwich Hospital till 1865, when it 
 
 was thought better to give them pensions. The building is now a 
 
 Royal Naval College. 
 
 1§. National Debt.— Thus the attacks of France only bound 
 England more closely to William. Year after year, from 1692 to 
 1697, he went abroad to carry on the war, and as Parliament saw 
 that in fighting abroad he was preventing Louis from putting James 
 
' < 
 
 1.M6 uisroRv or uMoiuLNO. 
 
 back on the throne, thoy made great efforts to provide him with 
 money. This was not easy, for now that people taxed themselves 
 in Parliament, forced loans could not be raised as tlie^- had been by 
 earlier kings. In 1(592 the treasury was empty, while money was 
 wanted for the war, and Charles ll.'s debt to the ;,'old8mith'8 was 
 still uii) ;iid. In this dilemma a rlever young Whig, Charles Mon- 
 taigne, persuaded Parliament to invite rich people to lend them a 
 million pounds, for which they would receive a yearly interest from 
 Government. This debt has gone on till now, and has increased to 
 more than 600 million pounds. The actual money lent will never 
 bo repaid till the National Debt is done away with, but the interest 
 is so steadily paid that people are glad to leave tlteir money lying 
 invested in this way. If, however, any man wants to have back his 
 capital (that is, his whole sum of money invested), he gets a stock- 
 brttker to sell his right to the interest to some other man, who gives 
 him say the £100 or £200 which he had invested, and then takes his 
 interest for the ruture. 
 
 19. Bank of England.— In William's reign the National Debt, 
 was still too new for Government to increase it very much, and in 
 1694 Montague carried out another plan suggested by a Scotchman 
 named Paterson. This was to borrf'w another million and a half, 
 and to give the subscribers a charter creating them into a National 
 Bank, called the "Governor and Company of the Bank of England," 
 which was to do all the money business of the Government, and 
 get an interest on their money. This bank has been a great 
 success. All Government money passes through it ; it keeps the 
 bullion or masses of gold and silver till they are made into coins ; it 
 pays the interest on the National Debt, and lends money to 
 Parliament when it is wanted. The Bank of England now employs 
 1100 clerks, and pays £300,000 a year in salaries and pensions. Its 
 banknotes are received like gold all over the world, and " safe as 
 the Bank of England " has become a proverb. 
 
 ^O. Rise of Party Government.— We see by these important 
 bills which were passed for borrowing money, that the House of 
 Commons, in turning out the Stuarts and putting in a king by Act 
 of Parliament, had begun to get back the old power which they had 
 before the time of the Tudors, and William was wise enough to let 
 t,hem use it. But as the two parties of Whig and Tory were now 
 
1 
 
 THC REVOLUTION. 
 
 217 
 
 very sharply dirided, whichever happened to be the etrongest grew 
 very troublesome when it did not approve of what was done by the 
 king's ministers. In this dithculty tlie Earl of Sunderland pointed 
 out to the knig that the only way to liave a strong Government was 
 to ciioose the ministers from the party which had the greatest 
 number of members in Prirliiment. This is how our Government 
 is still ciirriod on. If the ministers cannot persuade a majority of 
 the members to vote with thoui they resign, and the queen call.s 
 upon some of the other party to take their place. If they, in their 
 turn, do not feel strong enough, then I'arliainent is dissolved, and 
 a new one elected. In this way the ministers become the lenders in 
 Parliament, and the choice of the pooi)le, as well as the servants of 
 the sovereign, 
 
 /JI. IJscflll Legislation. — Though William had much trouble 
 with his Parliaments, tiiey pa.s8ed many useful measures, A new 
 "Triennial Act" decreed that a fresh Parliament must be elected 
 every three years. The law obliging all printed books 
 and pamphlets to be approved by the king's licenser Act*'iW4. 
 was allowed to drop, and any man mig t for the future 
 print what he pleased, unless it slandered the Government or other 
 people. One great result of this was that instead of 
 only one newspaper, tlife Loiulun Gazette, which had the press, 
 been published for some time, a number of newspapers ^^^^" 
 soon sprang up, and people in all parts of England could learn what 
 was bi;ing done and di.scussed in the great towns. 
 
 Another very important Act diil away with the infamous law of 
 
 treason introduced by Thomas Cromwell in Henry 
 
 Law of 
 VIlI.'s reign, and for the futtire men accused of treason Treason, 
 
 were allowed to have a lawyer to defend them, and to ^^^^' 
 
 have a copy of the accusations against them. A fter this no man could 
 
 be condemned ai Vane, Strafford, Russell, and Sidney had been, 
 
 without means of defending themselves. Also in 1701 an Act was 
 
 jmssed giving fixed salaries to the judges, and declaring that they 
 
 could not be removed unless they were convicted of 
 
 doing wrong, or both Houses of Parliament wished it, ence of 
 
 No sovereign could hencef< rth dismiss a judge, as J»"*4f«* 
 
 James did, because he would not strain the law in the king's 
 
 
218 BrsTORY OP ENGLAND. 
 
 favour ; but so long as they give just judgment the judges are now 
 free from fear of either king or people. 
 
 Still one more great measure we owe chiefly to Montague, who 
 
 was by this time Chancellor of the Exchequer. This was a new 
 
 If f silver coinage. Up to the time of Charles II. 
 
 ^^^imQ.^^' silver money was made by simply cutting the metal 
 
 with 8?" ears, and shaping and stamping it with a 
 
 hammer. Therefore it was quite easy for rogues to shear the 
 
 coins again, and take off a little silver before passing them. 
 
 In this way the coins became smaller and smaller, and often a 
 
 man who received fifty shill-ngs found, on taking them to the 
 
 bank, that they were only worth fifty sixpenceo. In Charles II. 's 
 
 reign a mill worked by horses began to be used for making coins, 
 
 which had either a ribbed ed^e or words round the edge, so that 
 
 they showed if they were clipped ; these were called 
 
 "milled coins." But as the old ones were still used, 
 
 rogues melted down the good coin or sent it to France, because it 
 
 was worth more than the clipped money, and so they made a profit. 
 
 At last the matter became so serious that Montague, and the Lord 
 
 Chancellor, Somers, consulted with Locke the philosopher, and Sir 
 
 Isaac Newton, and agree I to coin a large quantity of new-milled 
 
 money, and call in the old. Newton, who was nade Master of the 
 
 I |i Mint, took great care that the new money should be true and gf)od, 
 
 I and in 1696 the change was made. At first it caused great trouble 
 
 5 and hardship, but in the end every one received full 
 
 % Window , r ,, • 1 X, , 
 
 > Tax, value for their money, and the loss was made up by 
 
 1690-186. putting a tax or window-panes. This tax was continued 
 
 I'or various reasons till 185x, .nd we shall find that many houses 
 
 built during these hundred and fifty years had few windows and 
 
 small panes in order to escape the window tax. 
 
 22. Peace of Ryswick. — While these useful reforms were 
 
 being made under William's wise and just Government, he himself 
 
 had many troubles. In 1694 Queen Mary died of _ . 
 
 , ,. .. 1 1 1,1 . ,. Death of 
 
 smallpox, and tor a time he was stunned with grief. Queen Mary, 
 
 Moreover, the Jacobites took advantage of her death ^^^' 
 
 to try and get rid of the " Dutch " king, as they called William. 
 
 Louis XIV. promised to send over a large French army if the people 
 
 !'■ 
 
 
TttK REVOLtJTlON. 
 
 219 
 
 would rise ; and early in ICOG a plot was formed to murder William 
 in a narrow lane leading to Hampton Court, on his re- 
 turn from hunting. Fortunately a Roman Catholic ^>ll"nlJ,JI)"iS^' 
 gentleman named Prundergast, too honouruMe to coun- 
 tenance murder, warned the king. The plotters were seized and 
 piinished, and, as usual, the knowleilge that the French wished 
 to invade England made the people only more loyal. William was 
 very popular at this time, for he had gained a great victory (1605) 
 at the siege of Namiir, find the English people began to bo confident 
 that he would bring the war against France to a successful ending. 
 The attempt to assassinate him made him still more popular. The 
 Lords and Commons bound themselves in an association to avenge 
 his death if he was murdered, and to put Anne on the throne. 
 Thousands throughout the country signed the paper. 
 
 The next year, the war with France ended, and King Louis XIV. 
 
 signed a peace at Rv.^wick in Holland, in which he gave „ 
 of J ' & Peace of Rys- 
 
 up all he had conquered since the treaty of Nimeguen wick.Sept 
 in 1678, except the fortress of Strasburg, and acknow- ' 
 led^ id William as King of England, promising never again to disturb 
 his Government. After eight yeara of war the country was ar last 
 «.t peace ! Processions, banners, bonfires, and illuminations showed 
 how glad the people were, and King William went in state to St 
 Paul's, which Sir Christopher Wren had been rebuilding ever since 
 the fire of London, and which was used for the first time on that 
 day, Dec. 2, 1697. 
 
 But the peace brought bitter disappointment to the king, for the 
 first thing Parliament did was to reduce the army at once to 10,000 
 and the navy to 8000 men. The next year they insisted 
 on sending away William's Dutch Guards, and taking th "array.** 
 back land in Ireland which he had given to Dutchmen. 
 They were still afraid of any king becoming powerful, and having a 
 stnmg army. William wjis sorely hurt at what he considered their 
 ingratitude to himself, and even threatened to go back to Holland 
 and be king no longer But in the end he gave way, though he 
 warned them that they were leaving England too unprotected. 
 
 «3. Spanish Succession.— In truth, he knew what they did 
 not, that Louis had made peace, because he hoped to get what h9 
 
 |t.< 
 111 
 
 Hi 
 
220 HISTORY or KNOLANa 
 
 wanted another way. Charles II., King of Spain, though only 
 ^ ,, . thirty-five, was weak and sickly, and it was known 
 
 Question of , , , • -, t 
 
 the Spanish he Could not live long. He had no children, and had an 
 
 immense inheritance to leave — Spain, Naples, Sicily 
 
 Milan, the Spanish Netherlands, and the rich Spanish lands in South 
 
 America. There was no one who had any strict right to succeed 
 
 him, but there were three princes who were related to Charles, and 
 
 who for different reasons might equally well be chosen. These were 
 
 'j Joseph, eldest son of the Elector of Bavaria ; Archduke Charles, 
 
 I son of the Emperor Leopold ; and Philip, Duke of Anjou, grandson 
 
 of Louis XIV. Now Louis XIV. knew that the other states of 
 
 Europe would not like his grandson to have such immense power, 
 
 and he wanted to make a compact with William to help him in getting 
 
 > at laast part of it. This William was willing to do if he could oidy 
 
 ;;! keep Louis out of the Netherlands. But to make good terms he 
 
 '-i wanted a strong army at his back, and this was why he was so vexed 
 
 ; that Parliament reduced it. Still he did his best. Two 
 
 ^^nd treaties were made — by the first the young Prince of 
 ! Partition Bavaria was to receive the bulk of the Spanish Empire : 
 
 viz. : Spain, the Netherlands, Sar^linia and the Colonies ; 
 
 I the Dauphin was to have Naples, Sicily, Finale, and Guipuzcoa ; 
 
 ^1 while Archduke Charles was to get Lombardy. This treaty, made 
 
 I without the consent of Charles II., so enraged him, that he made a 
 
 will and left all his dominions to the Electoral Prince. Unfortunately 
 
 f he died, and a second treaty gave Spain, the Netherlands, Sardinia and 
 
 the Colonies to the Archduke Charles, and the rest to the Duke of 
 
 Anjou, except the Milanese, which was given to the Duke of Lorraine, 
 
 in exchange for the Duchy of that name Louis did not like this, but 
 
 was willing to make the best of it. Meanwhile the treaty was 
 
 secret, and the Sj^anish ministers were not consulted. When they 
 
 discovered that their lands were being divided without their 
 
 permission they were very angry, esjjecially with William, and 
 
 persuaded Charles II., who d^ed six months afttr the second treaty, 
 
 to make a will leaving the whole to the Duke of Anjou. 
 
 oomes King Would Louis now stand by his treaty or by the will i 
 
 of Spain, ipjjg temptation was too great. He knew that William's 
 
 army was disbanded, so he broke all the treaties iuio which h% 
 
 •t 
 
TH« REVOLUTION. 
 
 221 
 
 had entered with the FnTopeAn powers, and accepted the inherit- 
 ance for his grandson, who became Pliilip V. of Spain. 
 
 34. Act of Settlement.— At first sight this seems to have 
 
 very little to do with England, and so the English Parliament 
 
 thought. They were annoyed with V^ ilUam for having interfered 
 
 at ail and made the treaties They did not want to go to war about 
 
 foreign countries ; they were far more anxious to settle who should 
 
 reign after Anne, for she had just lost her last living child the 
 
 Duke of Gloucester. By an "Act of Settlement" 
 
 Act of 
 they decided that the English crown should pass on Settlement, 
 
 Anne's death to the Electress Sophia of Hanover and ^'^^" 
 
 her children, she being granddaughter of James I., the only 
 
 Protestant descendant of the English royal family. It is under thib 
 
 Act that our present Queen holds her crown. 
 
 rraine, 
 
 lis, but 
 
 py was 
 
 they 
 
 their 
 
 and 
 
 breaty, 
 
 lUJOU. 
 
 will? 
 lliam's 
 [ch h% 
 
 25. Louis Recognises the Pretender.— But they soon 
 found out that, while providing for a danger far oflf, they had 
 overlooked one close at hand. All the object of the 
 last war had been to keep the French out of the ^SSr 
 Spanish Netherlands, and now Louis put French '" ^{** 
 garrisons into the fortresses in the name of his grandson 
 Philip v., and kept the Dutch garrisons prisoner till William 
 acknowledged Philip as King of Spain. Even then Parliament, 
 however, did not wish to fight, though they allowed 
 William to make a "triple alliance" between England, alliance. 
 Holland, and the Emperor Leopold to turn Louis out 
 of the Netherlands. At last, one morning they learnt that their 
 exiled kinu; James IL had died in France, and Louis XIV. had 
 recognised his son as James III. of Englarui. Then aH at once the 
 nation saw how dangerous it was that Louis should be so powerful. 
 That he should try to dictate to them who should be King of 
 England was not to be borne, and the people clamoured for war. 
 William dissolved the Tory Parliament, and another was elected, 
 which at once voted men and money to fight against this French 
 king, who insisted on settling England's affairs. 
 
 But William, who had long been failing in health, was too ill to 
 
 li 
 
222 BiSTOftT OF EVOLAVD. 
 
 ooxmnand this new army ; and knowing that Lord ChnroIiOli now 
 
 Eorl of Marlborough, was a military genius, he named him oom- 
 
 mander-in-chief. Even before war was declared his 
 
 wniidm, reign was over. On Feb. 20, 1702, he fell from his 
 
 Feb. 20, 1702. j^^^g^ ^^^ broke his collar-bone ; and on March 8 this 
 
 grave, silent man, who had done so much for England, and received 
 I so little gratitude in return, passed to his rest. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 THE LAST OP THE STUARTS. 
 
 1. Queen Anne. — When William died Anne was proclaimed 
 
 queen. Her young Romam Catholic half-brother, James Stuart, 
 knew it wjis hopeless to make any eflfort to secure the 
 
 A.riTi6 
 
 proclaimed throne. He remained at the French court, and was 
 •*"**"• called King James HI. or the " Chevalier de St. George," 
 while in England he was known as "the Pretender." In Scotland 
 he had many supporters, but they could not move. 
 
 "Good Queen Anne," as she was called, was a favourite with the 
 
 English people, who were glad to have once more an English 
 
 sovereign. She was a slow-minded and obstinate woman, but 
 
 affectionate and good. Like Queen Elizabeth, she 
 
 of Queen loved her people, and wished to do well for them, 
 Anne. while they respected her for the resignation which she 
 had shown when losing her children one after the other. She was 
 much guided by Marlborough, for his wife had been her friend from 
 childhood, and they wrote to each other almost daily, Anne calling 
 Lady Marlborough "Mrs. Freeman," while she called the queen 
 " Mrs. Morley." Anne's husband, Prince George of Denmark, was 
 a dull good-natured man, who did not interfere in politics. The 
 disputes in this reign were not between the sovereign and the 
 people, but between the Whigs and Tories. 
 
 The Whigs wanted war with France, the Tories wanted only to 
 
 Miniutrj- of defend the English shores, and not to fight on the 
 
 and OoSphin. Continent. Marlborough was a moderate Tory, but aa 
 
 a general he was eager for war, ^nd so was Lord 
 
 Godolphin, who was Lord High Treasurer. These two men had 
 
 the chief influence in the ministry for the next eight years. 
 
THE LAST OF THE 8TUARTS. 
 
 223 
 
 [nly to 
 
 \n the 
 
 (but as 
 
 Lord 
 
 had 
 
 18. War of The Spanish Succession.- Yery soon after her 
 coronation the queen declared war with France, and Marlborough 
 crossed over to the Netherlands and took Liege. Louis had only 
 the King of Bavaria on his side, while against him he had the 
 Dutch, who wanted to drive him out of the Spanish 
 Netherlands ; the English, who required him to send anceatwar 
 away the '^Pretender ;" the German Emperor Leopold, "'***' ^'*"*^- 
 who wanted the Spanish possessions for Archduke Charles ; the 
 King of Prussia, the King of Portugal, the Duke of Savoy, and 
 several minor princes. The war was going on at the same time in 
 the Netherlands, Spain, Italy, and Germany. The three men by 
 whose counsels the great Alliance was chiefly guided were ITeinsius 
 the Grand Pensionary or leading statesman of Holland, Prince 
 Eugene of Savoy the imperial general, and Marlborough, who was 
 the leading spirit everywhere. 
 
 The work Marlborough did was almost beyond belief. He 
 directed the movements both in Flanders and Spain ; he was 
 constantly treating with the ministers at the courts of the diflferent 
 allies, and he crossed from time to time over to England to join in 
 politics and keep up the enthusiasm for the war. He had great 
 faults ; he was avaricious, and he had no true sense of 
 honour. He deserted his first friend, James II., at the of Marl- 
 Revolution, and when William III. was his sovereign, ooroujfh. 
 he turned back and plotted with James. Yet he was an able 
 statesman, and the greatest general England had before Wellington. 
 He was calm and diplomatic, humane on the battlefield, and quite 
 heedless of danger, while at the same time he knew at once what 
 ought to be done by each of the armies fighting over nearly the 
 whole of Europe. Yet for the first two years he could do but little 
 more than hold Louis in check, for the allies were timid and did 
 not work together. 
 
 During these two years very little happened at home, 
 made a great attack upon the Dissenters, who were all 
 Whigs, hoping to keep them out of Parliament. An 
 "Occasional Conformity Bill" was brought in to prevent 
 Dissenters from taking the sacrament in church (ac- 
 cording to the Test Act) merely to get into office, and then going as 
 usual to their chapels. The bill was |>assed by the Oomrauns, but 
 
 The Tories 
 
 Occasional 
 
 Conformity 
 
 Bill. 1702- 
 
 1711. 
 
 
 i 
 
.i 
 
 224 HISTORY or England. 
 
 always thrown out by the Lords till 1711, wheii at lact the Lords gave 
 
 way, and for more than a hundi i^d j'cars a s})ecial favcur had to be 
 
 granted each year i n Parliament to allow Dissenters to hold office. In 
 
 1704 Marlborough, who wished to keep the Tories in 
 Queen 
 Anne's good humour, persuaded Anne to give up to the Church 
 
 Bounty. 7 . ^^^ first-fruits and tenths, which had been paid to the 
 
 king ever since the Pope had lost them. This money, which ia 
 
 called "Queen Anne's County," is still used to increase the incomes 
 
 of the poorer clergy. 
 
 Meanwhile Marlborough was growing tired of the slowness of the 
 
 allies. King Louis had gathered a larj^e army and sent it to join 
 
 the Bavarians on the Danube, meaning to risk a great battle near 
 
 Vienna against tlie Austrians under Prm^e Eugene. Marlborough 
 
 saw the danger at once ; he told no one his plans, but 
 
 Blenheim, marched straight to the Danube, joined Prince Eugene 
 
 *^' ' ' near a little villa'^'e called Blenheim, and there, fought 
 
 that famous battle in which two-thirds of tht French army, so long 
 
 thought to be invincible, were killed, wounded, or taken prisoner. 
 
 A few days bef«tre the strong fortress of Gibraltar had been taker 
 by Admiral Rooke, and it was clear that the tide o 
 Gibraltar, war had turned. Marlborough, who had been created 
 ^^^' ' ' a duke, became the idol of the English people and the 
 terror of France. Parliament gave him a large estate near Wood- 
 stock, where he built the splendid mansion called "Blenheim House," 
 and when the next elections took place in 1705, Godolphin and 
 Marlborough had a strong Whig party in Parliament, because the 
 people were in favour of the war 
 
 Marlborough went back to Flanders, and gained another great 
 victory at Ixamillies in May 1706, taking possession of 
 
 BfllL'C 01 , 
 
 Rainiliies, nine Strong fortresses between Flanders and France. 
 
 May . ijij^Q Emperor of Austria even oflFered to make him 
 
 governor of the Spanish Netherlands, but the English aud the Dutch 
 
 were both so much against it that Marlborough refused. About the 
 
 same time the Earl of Peterborough, who was commanding the 
 
 English army in Spain, took Barcelona, and driving 
 
 poses peice, Philip V. back into France, proclaimed Archduke 
 
 i7o<i. Charles king at Madrid. Defeated on all sides, Louis 
 
 now began to wish for peace. He offered to give up Spain and the 
 
THE LAST OF THE STUARTS. 
 
 226 
 
 I 
 
 and 
 the 
 
 lance. 
 
 him 
 
 )utch 
 
 it the 
 
 the 
 
 living 
 
 iduke 
 
 jouis 
 
 the 
 
 Netherlands to Archduke Charles, if Philip might keep Naples, 
 Sicily, and Milan. There is no doubt peace ought to have been 
 made. But the war had become popular in En<^land, ajid the Whigs, 
 who were now the strong party, were afraid they would lose power 
 if it was ended. So they made difficulties, and, for their own selfish 
 ends, drove France to desperation, and wasted men and money for 
 the next seven years in a useless war. 
 
 3, State of the Nation. — Happily England was now prosper- 
 ous enough to bear the burden. In spite of war and the peril of 
 the enemy's ships at sea, commeme was so flourishing that the 
 ministers had no difficulty in boirovv ing more and more money, and 
 the National Debt increased to fifty-four millions of pounds. This 
 
 debt was now useful to the Government, because so , 
 
 , - , r • 1 1 Use of the 
 
 many people drew interest from it tliat they were very National 
 
 anxious not to have civil war, for fear they should lose 
 
 by it. This was shown very clearly when in 1708 the Pretender 
 
 attempted to cross to Scotland with 4000 French troops. He caug > 
 
 the measles just before starting, and the French ships, going witl 
 
 out him, were driven back by Admiral Byng. But this alarm madt> 
 
 the " stock " of tlie National Debt fall 14 or 15 per cent ; that is, 
 
 any man who had lent £100 could only sell his right to another 
 
 man for £85, because, if there had been a civil war, it was not 
 
 certain that the interest would be paid. This is even now one of 
 
 the great safeguards against riots and rebellions in England. So 
 
 many are interested in having a steady Government which will pay 
 
 its debts, that the greater number are always on the side of law and 
 
 order. 
 
 The Bank of England, too, was another help both to Government 
 
 and to trade. It was so much sounder and safer than the goldsmiths' 
 
 banks had been, that merchants who dealt with it, stability of 
 
 were more easily able to get credit, and the bank did credit. 
 
 an enormous business, and was able to help Government when 
 
 necessary. This, together with the new coinage, made the country 
 
 prosperous and the towns increase rapidly, Bristol 
 
 1 • , , 1 ■ 1 1 i»T i T ,- Stat* of 
 
 grew large again by the trade with the West Indies; towns and 
 
 Manchester and Norwich, Leeds and Sheffield, became =°"°"T- 
 
 important ; and Liverpool, to which many merchants moved aftex 
 
 15 
 
 ' I 
 
 r I 
 
!'■ 
 
 226 BISTORT OF ENGLAND. 
 
 the plague and fire of London, began to Uke h great place among 
 
 towns. One unfortunate thing ^rew out of all tins prosperity — the 
 
 fine race of yeomen, the men who lived and worked 
 
 yeoman on their own laud, which had btien their fathers' and 
 
 "*"*■ forefathers' before them, began to die out. So much 
 
 waste land was enclosed, that farming became less profitable, and 
 
 the rich merchants were so anxious to buy estatcH of their own, that 
 
 the yeomen found it paid better to sell their property and put their 
 
 money into trade. In this way Eni^land lost those simple, stalwart, 
 
 independent men who had been the backbone of the country ever 
 
 since Saxon times. 
 
 4. Vnton of England and Scotland.— On the other hand, 
 
 in the year 1707 England and Scotland were at last made one. Up 
 
 to that time there had been still heavy duti^ raised 
 
 Act of Union , i - i.u i. i. j 
 
 passed in upon any goods passing between the two countries, and 
 
 J»n°i707^'in ** Scotland was a poor land, and had to import many 
 
 England, things, this pressed heavily on the people. So they 
 
 March 1707. , ° ^ , /, . ^ . „ . f 
 
 began to grow restless, and being specially angry with 
 
 the English about a Scotch colony which had failed on the Gulf of 
 Darien because of the English trading laws, they passed a law in 
 the Scotch Parliament in 1703, that when Queen Anne should die 
 they would have one of the Protestant princes for a king, but not 
 the same one as England. This would have been very bad, for with 
 two kings once more in the island, war would be sure to follow. So 
 the English gave way about the duties, agreeing to let goods pass 
 free across the border if the Scots would give up their separate 
 Parliament, and send members to the English Parliament, ae in the 
 days of Cromwell. At first the Scots were very unwilling, but in 
 1707 a commission from both countries met, and agreed that the 
 Scots should keep their own Presbyterian Church and their own 
 Scotch laws, but give up their Parliament, and send instead forty- 
 five members to the English House of Commons and sixteen elective 
 peers to the Lords. By this " Act of Union " both countries were 
 
 „, ^ , united under the name of **Great Britain." And now 
 Kingdom of ,0 
 
 Great once more the Saxon-speakmg people were one, as m 
 
 days of old when North-Humber-land reached to the 
 
 Firth of Forth. The crosses of St. George and St. Andrew were 
 
THE LAST OF THE STUARTfc 
 
 227 
 
 blended to form the "Union Jack," and in our day Scotchmen and 
 Englishmen are brothers in interest, in nationahty, and in good- 
 feeling, while both countries have flourished ever since they joined 
 hands across the border, 
 
 5. State of Ireland. — It is painful to turn from this picture 
 to that of the sister-country Ireland. There, as we have seen the 
 Treaty of Limerick was not kept, but the Roman Catholics, cowed 
 and disheartened by their defeat, were treated by England and by 
 the Irish Protestants as cruelly during the next fifty years as ever 
 thu Huguenots had been by the Roman Catholics abroad. 
 
 Penal laws were passed per8ecui.Ing the priests, for- inlreland. 
 bidding Roman Catholics to hold land, bribing their 
 children to become Protestants, or taking away their means of 
 education. All these, as well as the laws against manufactures and 
 trade in Ireland, drove the people to desperation, and taught them 
 habits of lawlessness from which we are even now suffering. 
 
 6. Party Struggle§.— All this time the war was dragging 
 wearily on. Marlborough gained three more important victories 
 at Oudenarde, Lille, and Malplaquet ; but in Spain the oudenarde 
 French were again successful, and Philip V, went back . ^^^s ; 
 
 to Madrid. Still France was so exhausted that in 1709 Maipiaquet| 
 Louis again proposed peace, and again the Emperor of ^^^' 
 Austria and the English ministers refused. But they made a mistake, 
 and Marlborough made a still greater one in asking to be appointed 
 Captain-General of the forces for life. There was nothing the 
 English had dreaded so much ever since the days of Cromwell, as a 
 great man with an army at his back, and they were getting tired of 
 the war and the Whigs. 
 
 Just at this time a noisy Tory preacher, Dr. Sacheverell. preached 
 a sermon on "divine right" and the wickedness of resisting a 
 rightful sovereign. The Whigs thought this was an attack on the 
 rights of William III. and Anne, and the ministers impeached Dr. 
 Sacheverell before the House of Lords. Ho was found 
 guilty, but the nation was so much on his side that the ^j^ °' '^f: 
 Lords only condemned him not to preach for three 
 years, and to have his sermon burnt. It was a foolish aflair, bub 
 
 4 
 
I!' 
 
 228 niBTORY OF RNOLAND. 
 
 the people were just then in the humour to quarrel with the Whig 
 miniHters. They took Dr. Sacheverell's part, and when he was set 
 free thoy followed him with shouts of "The Church and Dr. 
 Sacheverell," lighted bon-tiros, rang the church-bells and illuminated 
 the streets. 
 
 Queen Anne sympathised with the people. She had always been 
 
 a Tory at heart, and she had just quarrelled with the Duchess of 
 
 Marlborough, and taken as her friend Mrs. Masham, a cousin of a 
 
 very able statesman, Robert Harley, who was opposed to the 
 
 ministers and to Marlborough. Harley, and a brilliant 
 
 Marlborough "peakor named St. John, began now to attack Marl- 
 
 and the borough in Parliament, and to cry out that the war 
 WhigB, 1710. , , ? , , ' , . , . -rv 
 
 should be stopped ; and the great pohtical writer Dean 
 
 Swift helped them with fierce articles in the papers. "Six millions 
 
 of supplies and almost fifty millions of debt," he wrote, " the High 
 
 Allies have been the ruin of us." Even the people turned against 
 
 their idol, and accused him of carrying on the war for his own 
 
 benefit. At last, i.'i 1710, Anne dismissed the ministry, and 
 
 appointed Harley as "Earl of Oxford" and St. John 
 
 Ox?d!dIi!d ^ " Viscount Bolingbroke " to be her chief ministers. 
 
 Boiingbroke, Parliament was dissolved, and after the elections the 
 1710-1714. ' 
 
 House of Commons was full of Tories. A few months 
 
 later Marlborough was dismissed from his command, which was 
 
 given to the Duke of Ormond, a strong Tory. Marlborough was 
 
 even accused of having misused public money ; his wife was sent away 
 
 ;rom court, and he himself left England, an example of a man 
 
 treated with ingratitude because he relied too n^uch on his great 
 
 success. 
 
 T. Peace of IJtrecllt. — The Tories now began at once to make 
 terms with France, and the peace of Utrecht was signed in 1713. 
 England did not gain as much as she would h.ave done seven years 
 before. Though the French were expelled from the Netherlands 
 and from Germany, yet Philip still kept Spain and Spanish 
 America under a promise that the crowns of Spain and France were 
 never fo be united. Austria gained Milan, Naples, and the Spanish 
 Netherlands : the Dutch received a strong line of fortresses to 
 defend their country ; England kept Gibraltar and Minorca, and 
 
TIIK LABT OF THK STUARTS. 
 
 229 
 
 was given Hudson's Bay and Straits, Newfoundland and Acadia, 
 now called Nova Scotia, about which Ent^lish and French fishermen 
 had been quarrelling for a century. Louis promised solemnly to 
 acknowledge Anne and her successors of the house of Hanover an 
 lawful sovereigns of England, and never again to support the 
 Pretender, who went to live in Lorraine ; and England was given 
 the sole right, for thirty years, of trading in negro slaves with the 
 Spanish colonies, and of sending one merchant ship each year to 
 the South Seas. But the English ministers were so anxious to 
 avoid troublesome (piestions that they left a stain on English 
 lumour. The Catalans, a people in the north-west of Spain, had 
 stood by the allies in the war, and had been assured that their 
 liberty should be protected. But the Austrian emperor did not 
 care to uphold them, and England, though reluctantly, left them to 
 the mercy of Spain, to which, after a long struggle, they were 
 obliged to submit, July 1716. 
 
 make 
 1713. 
 years 
 Irlands 
 )anish 
 were 
 )anish 
 368 to 
 
 and 
 
 8. Death of Anne. — Anne's reign was now drawing to a close. 
 She was known to be ill, and every one began to think who would 
 succeed her. Old Princess Sophia of Hanover had died, and her 
 son George, Elector of Hanover, was the Protestant heir named by 
 Parliament in the Act of Succession. As he was a German who could 
 not speak a word of English, the Jacobites secretly hoped they might 
 succeed in proclaiming the Pretender, and even the Tory ministers 
 Bolingbroke and Oxford began to intrigue with him, because they 
 knew that George would favour the Whigs. But the end came before 
 they were prepared. The queen was one day much upset by a 
 violent quarrel between Bolingbroke and Oxford in the Council 
 Chamber, in consequence of which Oxford received his dismissal. 
 Almost immediately afterwards she was seized with apoplexy and 
 died two days later, Aug. 1, 1714. The Whig Dukes of Argyle and 
 Somerset at once consulted with the Duke of Shrewsbury, who was 
 President of the Council, and, though a Tory no friend 
 of the Pretender. Troops were stationed both in proclaimed 
 London and Portsmouth, and before the Jacobites could '"'" 
 
 make any opposition, George Lewis, Elector of Hanover, and great- 
 grandson of James I., was proclaimed king. 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 
 
 id. 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 |50 '""*** 
 
 li 
 
 112.0 
 
 1-4 IIIIII.6 
 
 <% 
 
 0^^ 
 
 <?. 
 
 
 >iyy 
 
 ■Ti 
 
 ^.^W*"" 
 %,-^^ 
 
 
 O 
 
 / 
 
 /a 
 
 % 
 
 /!!^ 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
te 
 
 
 W., 
 
 vV 
 
fi'= 
 
 > 
 
 u 
 
 
 n 
 
 230 HISTORY OP ENGLAND. 
 
 9. Snmmarsr. — We have now left behind us the troubled period 
 during which the Stuarts tried to be absolute kings, and Parliament 
 and the nation withstood tliem. This struggle, which lasted for 
 nearly a hundred years, from 1603 till '^he reign of William and 
 Mary, ended in Parliament being more powerful than before, and 
 we shall see that in the reign of George I. it gained new strength. 
 As the new king could not understand discussions in English, he no 
 longer sat in the Cabinet Council, as other kings and queens had 
 done. The leading man among the ministers took his place, with 
 the title of "Prime Minister," and from that time the prime mini- 
 sters have, under the sovereign, been the real rulers of the country. 
 
 Meanwhile during this century the nation had been silently growing 
 
 in prosperity and in culture. As the country grew richer more 
 
 people had leisure to cultivate their minds. The 
 Literature . 
 
 of the 17th English ministers of this period gave pensions and 
 oen ury. appointments to men of letters, and we find Milton, 
 Newton, Locke, Addison, Swift, Steele, and many others holding 
 posts under Government. This was an age rich in literature. 
 "News-Letters," which afterwards grew into newspapers or journals, 
 had begun during the Civil War, and increased, as we have seen, 
 after 1695, when the press was freed from control. Dean Swift 
 wrote political articles in the Examiner, and published his satirical 
 Tale of a Tub (1704) ; Steele published two penny papers, the Tatler 
 (1709) and the Spectator (1711), in which Addison and others wrote 
 brilliant essays upon things of daily life, and charming sketches 
 isuch as that of Sir Roger de Coverley. In more serious literature 
 we have Locke's famous essays on the Human Understanding (1690) 
 and on Toleration. In History Bishop Burnet wrote his History of 
 his own Time (1715), and Pepys his delightful Diary. At this time, 
 j;|! ( ; too, stories or works of fiction became popular, such as Bunyan's 
 
 Pilgrim's Progress, De Foe's Bobinson Crusoe (1719), Swift's Gulliver's 
 Travels (1726), and Arbuthnot's History of John Bull, in which 
 Englishmen first received that name. Among poets we have Cowley, 
 Milton, Dryden, and Pope, and the satirist Samuel Butler, the 
 author of Hvdibras. During this and the next century a change 
 gradually took place in literature. At the beginning men wrote in 
 cumbrous or florid style ; towards the end they wrote in plain terse 
 sentences, being more anxi'«us to be well understood than to writ« 
 
 m ^ 
 
 % 
 
THE LAST OF THE STUARTS. 
 
 231 
 
 fine periods. This was because people were more educated, and 
 writers no longer appealed only to learned men ; they had to write 
 for the public. One great and good result of this spread of 
 books, newspapers, and knowledge of all kinds, was that a feeling of 
 toleration began to grow up, leading people to understand that 
 others might differ from them in opinion, and making it impossible 
 that England should ever go back to the old times of persecution 
 and tyranny. 
 
232 
 
 HISTORY OF £NGLAM]>i 
 
 1 1, ij- 
 
 
 
 : 
 
 PART VII. 
 
 THE EXPANSION OF ENGLAND. 
 
 SOVEREIGNS OF THE HOUSE OF HANOVER. 
 
 (Or Brunswick Luneburg. 
 
 JAMES I. 
 
 I 
 
 Family name— Guelph.) 
 
 Frederick V., m. I'rincess 
 Elector Elizabeth. 
 
 Palatine. 
 
 Ernest, . . . m. Sophia. 
 
 Elector of | 
 
 Hanover, a T 
 
 deiicendaiit of 
 tilt: (Jiieli^hs, 
 
 DiikeHof 
 Brunswick or 
 Uauover 
 
 GEORGE I. {JHector of nanover). 
 
 b. 16!K), d. 1727, 
 
 r. I7H-17'27. 
 
 m. Soijhia of Zell. 
 
 GEORGE II. {Elector of Hanoverh 
 
 b, ]6'i3 .1. I7ti0, 
 r. 17'-!7-17CO, 
 
 m. Caroline of 
 Anspach. 
 
 Fred:^ri<;k, 
 Prince of Wales, m. Augusta Of Saxe- 
 Hied 1751. Gotha. 
 
 3E0RGE III 
 
 i, 3. il. 1820, 
 r. 17t)0-1820, 
 m. Charliitte. of 
 Meckleuberg-Strelitz. 
 
 {King of Hanover, 
 1814). 
 
 liix 
 
 GEOUGE IV., 
 
 b. 17112. d. 1830. 
 
 r. 182U-1830, 
 m. ('iirollne of 
 
 Brunswick. 
 
 Princess Charlotte, 
 b. 1796, d. 1817. 
 
 Frederick, 
 
 Duke of York, 
 
 b. 17(i3, d. 1827. 
 
 No heir. 
 
 WILLIAM IV., 
 
 b. 17ii.-, (I 1837. 
 
 r. 18.!018.i7, 
 
 m Aiif iaide of 
 
 Baxe-Meiningen. 
 
 A'o heir. 
 
 I 
 
 Edward, 
 
 Uiike of K^nt, 
 
 b. 1767, d. 1820. 
 
 I 
 
 VICTORIA, 
 
 b. 181!) 
 
 came to the 
 
 throne, 1837, 
 
 m. Albv-rt of -^axe-Coburg 
 
 Gotha. 
 
 I 
 
 Ernest A ngustuB, 
 
 Duke of 
 
 Cumberland 
 
 and King of 
 
 Hanover. 
 
 b. 1771. d. 1851. 
 
 Victoria, 
 Crown 
 
 Princess 
 ol Oer- 
 manj. 
 
 Albert 
 Edward, 
 Prince of 
 
 Wales. 
 
 Alice, 
 Grand 
 Diicliess 
 
 of H-SRC. 
 
 d. 1878. 
 
 Alfred, 
 
 Duke of 
 
 Edin- 
 
 burgli. 
 
 Helena, 
 
 Primers 
 
 Chruiiau. 
 
 Louise, 
 
 Mar- 
 chioness 
 of Lome. 
 
 Arthur, 
 Duke of 
 
 Con- 
 naught 
 
 Leopold, 
 
 Duke of 
 
 Albany, 
 
 d. 1881. 
 
 trie 
 
 Beatrice, 
 Princess 
 of Batten- 
 berg. 
 
 i 
 
KNOLAMD STUENQTUENXD. 
 
 233 
 
 CHAPTER XXIL 
 
 ENGLAND STRENOTHENED BY PEACE AT HOME AND 
 CONQUEST ABROAD. 
 
 1. George I.— Seven weeks after Queen Anne's death, George 
 I. landed with his only son at Greenwich. Though he was a 
 foreigner he was well received, for the nation wanted 
 rest and settled government. If we look back, we of Uanovw. 
 shall see that during the twenty-five years which had 
 passed since James II. fled to France there had been two serious 
 wars — one from 1689 to 1697, which kept William III. constantly 
 abroad, and ended in the peace of Ryswick, the other from 1702 to 
 1713, in which Marlborough gained his victories, and which ended 
 in the peace of Utrecht, only a year before Anne died. England 
 had joined in these wars partly to defend Holland, but chiefly to 
 prevent France from putting James and his son back on the throne, 
 and the coat of these wars in money alone had been so great that 
 the National Debt, begun in 1692, had increased in twenty-two 
 years to nearly thirty-eight millions of pounds. What the people 
 now wanted was a king who would let I'arliament and the ministers 
 govern the country, and not stir up strife, so as to give the Pretender 
 a chance to return. 
 
 George I. was just the man they required. He was fifty four years 
 
 of age, awkward and slow, and he cared more for his 
 
 home in Hanover than for being K ing of England. But ^oeS^g^J j °* 
 
 he was honest and well-intentioned ; he did his best to 
 
 reign according to the laws, and interfered as little as possible. 
 
 He naturally leaned towards the Whigs, who had put him on the 
 
 throne, and even before he reached England he 
 
 . ° . Impeach- 
 
 dismissed the Tory ministers. The new Parliament mentof 
 
 was nearly all Whig ; and Oxford, Bolingbroke and Boiingoroke, 
 Ormond were impeached for having intrigued with andormond. 
 the Jacobites. Ormond and Bolingbroke fled to France ; Oxford 
 remained, and was imprisoned for two years in the Tower. 
 
234 
 
 HISTORY OP ENGLAND. 
 
 : 1- s 
 
 4 
 
 m 
 
 For a long time the people were very restless, for many still held 
 by the Stuarts. Such serious riots broke out in the Midland 
 
 Riot Act, Counties that a Riot Act was passed in 1715, decreeing 
 ^'^^' that if any crowd did not disperse quietly after the Act 
 was publicly read, then the authorities might use force, and could 
 not be blamed if any one was hurt. 
 
 2. Jacobite Rebellion of lYlS.— In Scotland and the north 
 of England the rebellion was more serious. The Highlanders rose 
 under the Earl of Mar, and the English Jacobites under the Earl 
 of Derwentwater and Mr. Forster, member for Northumberland. 
 The Duke of Argyle, however, who was sent against them, defeated 
 the Scots at Sheriflfmuir, near Stirling, on the same day that the 
 English Jacobites surrendered at Preston in Lancashire. In two 
 months the rebellion was over. The Pretender, who landed in 
 Scotland a month later, was forced to go back to France with Mar. 
 
 Forster escaped, and young Lord Derwentwater was 
 
 Parliament, executed. These riots and the rebellion made the 
 
 nation anxious to have a strong government ; and in 
 
 1716 a Bill was passed allowing the king to keep the same Parliament 
 
 for seven years, and so the law remains to this day. 
 
 Meanwhile in France Louis XIV., who had reigned seventy-one 
 
 years, and had been such an enemy to England, died in 1715, and 
 
 his great-grandson, a young boy of ten, became Louis XV. So 
 
 France ceased to trouble our country during the next twenty years ; 
 
 especially as the Duke of Orleans, who was regent, 
 
 Alliance of made an alliance with England and Holland, promising 
 
 1717 
 
 to support the house of Hanover, if these countries 
 
 would help him to secure the French crown to the line of Orleans, 
 
 if Philip V. of Spain should break his promise and claim both 
 
 crowns, in the case of the death of Louis XV. England 
 Battle of , _ ' ,.,.-,,,, . « . . 
 
 Cape Passaro, and France did indeed declare war against Spain m 
 
 1718 
 
 1718, when Philip threatened Sicily. Sir George Byng 
 defeated the Spanish jfleet at Cape Passaro, and the Spaniards tried 
 to invade Scotland in 1719, but the struggle only lasted a short 
 time, and Philip gave way. 
 
 3. South Sea Bubble. — Having now peace at home and 
 abroad the English people turned their attention to commerce. 
 
ENGLAND STKENGTHENED. 
 
 235 
 
 Spread of 
 
 English 
 
 trade. 
 
 -one 
 
 and 
 
 So 
 
 rears ; 
 
 sgent, 
 
 lising 
 itries 
 
 leans, 
 both 
 
 igland 
 
 dn in 
 
 Byng 
 
 tried 
 
 short 
 
 and 
 ierc«. 
 
 Trade had been spreading even during the wars, and English 
 
 merchanus did business with Turkey, Italy, Spain, 
 
 Portugal, Holland, Germany, Russia, Norway, the 
 
 Baltic, America, Africa, and the East Indies. The peace 
 
 of Utrecht, by putting an end to fighting on the sea, made trajffic 
 
 safer, and those who had hoarded their money in troubled times 
 
 now wished to use it in trade. Many companies were started which 
 
 made large profits in manufactures, mining shipping, and commerce. 
 
 Among these the most popular was the South Soa Company, which 
 
 had been formed in 1711 to trade with South America, and which 
 
 hoped to do such great things, that in 1719 the directors offered to 
 
 pay oflf the National Debt, by giving shares in the undertaking to 
 
 those to whom the Government owed money, if the ministers in 
 
 return would give them special trading privileges. But the Bank 
 
 of England also offered to work off the National Debt, and the two 
 
 companies bid against each other higher and higher, till at last, 
 
 in April 1720, the Government passed a Bill accepting the offer 
 
 of the South Sea Company to advance seven and a half millions of 
 
 pounds ! 
 
 Good men of business knew that it was impossible they could 
 
 make large enough profits to meet this enormous sum, and Robert 
 
 Walpole, a sound-headed Norfolk squire, protested in Parliament 
 
 against the Bill. But in vain ! All England went wild to have 
 
 South Sea shares. Country gentlemen sold their „ ^ ^ _ . 
 , . .,1 ,1 1 Robert Wal- 
 
 estates to speculate with the money ; clergymen, pole protests, 
 
 widows, bankers, doctors, lawyers, all pressed forward 
 
 to buy, till a share of £100 sold for £1000. Besides this, other 
 
 bubble companies soon sprang up to take advantage of the mania 
 
 for speculation, and the Stock Exchange became like a great 
 
 gambling-house. At last the South Sea directors, finding that the 
 
 smaller companies were spoiling their market, exposed some of 
 
 them, and in doing this ruined themselves. When 
 
 once people's confidence was shaken and they began to BubWe* 
 
 examine more closely, it was clear that the enormous „ ^""**'„, 
 
 March 1721. 
 profits which had been promised could never be paid. 
 
 The shares fell rapidly from £1000 to £135, and at last almost to 
 
 nothing. The South Sea Bubble had burst, the company failed, and 
 
 hundreds were ruined. Lord Stanhope, one of the ministers, died 
 
236 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 (ii 
 
 i'^ 
 
 4$. 
 
 III 
 
 Walpole 
 
 Prime 
 
 Minister, 
 
 1721-1742. 
 
 li «; ;: 
 
 m 
 
 of the shcck ; another, Lord Sunderland, resigned, and the nation 
 called loudly for Walpole, who alone had opposed the Bill, to put 
 matters straight. 
 
 4. Walpole. — The king wisely did as the people wished. A 
 new ministry was formed in March 1721, with Walpole at the head, 
 and with the help of the Bank of England he succeeded in calming 
 the panic, even paying back some of the money. For 
 the next twenty years Walpole was the foremost man 
 in England. He was the first man who was called 
 ** Prime Minister," and took the place in the Cabinet 
 which the sovereign had held till then. Walpole was a rough, 
 coarse, country gentleman, with very little learning or originality ; 
 he made no great reforms, while he has been much blamed for getting 
 his own way in Parliament by bribing the members. But, on the 
 other hand, he was a clear-headed, practical man, with plenty of 
 sound common sense. He knew that the country was in a very 
 restless state, because the Roman Catholics and Dissenters were 
 irritated by the laws made against them, and because mcny of the 
 Tory country gentlemen wanted the Stuarts back. 
 
 Now, being a coimtry gentleman himself, Walpole could gather 
 
 round him the great Whig families, such as the Hussells, Cavendishes, 
 
 and others who tavoured the house of Hanover. These 
 
 famUies^and ^^■iiiiliss had great power in nominating members to 
 
 nomination Parliament, and moreover many places where towns 
 
 had fallen into decay, such as Old Sarum, near Salisbury, 
 
 still sent members, though there were hardly any people to vote, 
 
 and the few there were sold the seat to the highest bidder. Thus 
 
 more than half the members of Parliament were not really chosen 
 
 by the people, but nominated by the Government, and Walpole had 
 
 a House of Commons which would do much as he liked. 
 
 He made use of it to give the country rest. By remaining friendly 
 
 with the French he kept the Pretender quiet, without repealing the 
 
 . , , laws against Dissenters and Roman Catholics, he man- 
 
 Walpole gives , f i ^ ^ -, ^ • r rJ, 
 
 the country aged that they should not be put m force. There was, 
 
 '^^'* indeed, a slight Jacobite conspiracy in 1722, and Atter- 
 
 bury, Bishop of Rochester, was banished for encouraging it; and 
 
 there was trouble in Ireland because Walpole had given a patent to mxx 
 
ENGLAND STRENOTHEKED. 
 
 237 
 
 English ironmaster named Wood to coin farthings and halfpence 
 to the value of £108,000 for circulation in Ireland, wood's half. 
 The Irish Parliament objected that they should lose P«"ce, 1723. 
 by this coinage, and Swift, who disliked Walpole, published seven 
 letters, called the Drapier letters, on the subject, which inflamed 
 the people still more. Walpole, however, wisely withdrew the half- 
 pence, and no evil followed. In this way he kept peace, and taught 
 the people to value a steady Government, under which they could 
 live and work quietly. 
 
 When George I. died of a fit of apoplexy in his carriage, 
 on his way to Osnabruck, m Hanover, his son _ . . 
 
 •^ Death of 
 
 succeeded him without any disturbance ; and though George i., 
 
 the new king did not like Walpole, he found him "^""^ ^^' "^• 
 
 too useful to be sent away, and the change of kings made no 
 
 difference to England. 
 
 5. George II. — George II. was a thorough German like his 
 father, though he could speak English. He was stubborn and 
 passionate, and would often have sacrificed England to 
 Hanover ; but fortunately his wife, Caroline of Anspach, ^oeoi^efil. 
 had great influence over him, and being a clever woman, 
 she saw how valuable Walpole was, and upheld him till her death 
 in 1737. Then towards the end of the reign the great Pitt, 
 afterwards Lord Chatham, took the reins of government, and we 
 shall see that George II. 's reign was an important one in history, 
 because he was, in spite of himself, in the hands of two able 
 ministers, both of wliom he disliked. 
 
 aan- 
 was, 
 ter- 
 and 
 
 9VX 
 
 6. Wal pole's Trade Policy.— For the next ten years there is 
 very little to relate. Walpole was chiefly employed in economising, 
 and paying off part of the National Debt, while at the same time he 
 also abolished the duties on many articles sent in and 
 out of England. He was the first to see the folly of 
 forbidding the colonies to trade with other countries, 
 and he allowed Georgia and Carolina to export rice to different 
 parts of Europe. By this means the Carolina rice took the place 
 of the inferior rice of Italy and Egypt, and all countries profited by 
 it. He ftlso tried to lighten the custom duties paid at our own 
 
 Walpole'a 
 Finance. 
 
238 
 
 HISTORY OP ENGLAND. 
 
 '11 
 
 if 
 
 Heaports, and to collect the duties on certain goods as excise or inland 
 taxes. If he could have done this, it would have 
 Excise Bill, stopped a great deal of smuggling, made London a free 
 ' port, and doubled English trade. But the people did 
 not understand this, and thought it would be unbearable to have 
 excise ofhceia coming to their shops, and the agitation was so great 
 against the bill that Walpole withdrew it. Still his influence 
 remained very strong, till he made the mistake which so often ruins 
 popular ministers. He liked to have power in his own 
 alienates hla hands, and being jealous of others, he parted by 
 fnendB. degrees with nearly all the best men in his Cabinet. 
 The result was that a strong "opposition" party was formed against 
 him, led by such men as Pulteney, afterwards Earl of Bath. 
 Carteret, and Chesterfield, while among the younger men the most 
 eloquent and earnest was William Pitt, a young cornet, who was 
 grandson of a former governor of Madras. This party 
 Party"i7S7. ^^^^ *^^ name of the "Patriots," and complained 
 loudly against Walpole's peace policy, and the bribery 
 by which he secured votes. Walpole treated them with good- 
 humoured contempt, although they had the support of Frederick, 
 Prince of Wales, who had quarrelled with his parents. When they 
 talked of patriotism and honour, he laughed at them, saying, ''They 
 would grow wiser and come out of that," and he held his ground, 
 till a quarrel with Spain which broke out in 1739 began his fall. 
 
 T. The Family Compact. — In fact a secret danger was 
 threatening England, for France was extremely jealous of her trade 
 and her colonies, and in 1733 Louis XV. , who had now children of 
 his own, and was no longer afraid of his uncle Philip V., made a 
 "Family Compact" with him that Spain should gradually take away 
 her South American trade from En^^land and give it to France. 
 France in return promised to help Spain to get back Gibraltar. No 
 one knew of the compact at the time, but it was really the beginning 
 of a long struggle between England and France which should have 
 the chief trade and col< nies of the world. 
 
 It was not difficult for Spain to find an excuse for quarrelling with 
 England. By the Treaty of Utrecht one English ship of 600 tons 
 was bo be allowed to trade each year with the South Seas. This 
 
 mi 
 
ENGLAND 8TREN0THKNED. 
 
 239 
 
 ship had not kept strictly to the hftrgain. Other small ships ho\ ored 
 near, and brought in goods by night to the large one, so that much 
 more than one shipload was landed. Besides this a 
 number of English goods were smuggled into the jenkinn'i 
 Spanish ports of America, and the Spaniards in return **'* 
 used their right of searching ships at sea. This often led to acts of 
 violence, which became worse after the compact with France, arvl 
 the English grew very indignant. In 1738 a sea-captain namnd 
 Jenkins came before Parliament and said that his ears had been 
 cut off by the Spaniards in 1731, and that they had abused England 
 and the king. It is very doubtful whether this was true, and 
 Walpole tried hard to keep peace. But the Patriots used the stoiy 
 to stir up the country, and they forced Walpole to declare war 
 against his own judgment. " They may ring their bells now," 
 said he, when the people rejoiced at the war, *' but they will soon 
 be wringing their hands." 
 
 with 
 tons 
 This 
 
 8. Fall of Walpole.— He wus right, but he had better have 
 resigned and let those manage the war who approved of it. The 
 beginning of the struggle did not go well, and people said it wius 
 because Walpole was against it. Moreover it soon became mixed 
 up with a much larger war which broke out in 1740 all over Europe, 
 while at the same time a terrible frost in the winter of 1740, and 
 a bad harvest the next .sinnmer, brought great suffering both to 
 England and Ireland. Bread rose to famine prices, and the people, 
 always ready to blame the Government, cried out loudly against 
 Walpole. At last in Jan. 1742, he was obliged to resign. As usual 
 his enemies wished to impeach him, but he had still too many 
 friends. He was raised to the peera^^e with the title of fiarl of 
 Orford, and a pension of £4(i00 a year. He was the first chief 
 minister who received a title on retiring from office, instead of running 
 the risk of losing his head. This shows how the House of Commons 
 was now beginning to govern the country. In forti.er times there 
 was no means of getting rid of an unpopular minister except by 
 impeaching him. But now that the real power was in the hands of 
 the Commons, a minister could be set aside and at the same time 
 honoured for his past services by removing him to the House of 
 Lonhk 
 
240 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 !! 
 
 0. War of the Austrian Succcitlofi.-~With the fall of 
 
 Walpole fell also the policy of peace with France, which had 
 lasted for more than a quarter of a century. The new ministry 
 which was now formid wjw quite willing to do what George II. had 
 long wanted, and join the war on the Continent to protect Hanover. 
 This war had sprung up because the Emperor Charles VI., having 
 no son, had persuaded the great powers to sign a treaty called the 
 "Pragmatic Sanction," promising that his daughter Maria Theresa 
 should have all his hereditary possessions. But when he died in 
 1740 none of those who had signed, except England and Holland, 
 were willing to keep their word. Frederick II. of Prussia seized 
 Silesia, the Elector of Bavaria claimed Austria, and France and 
 Spain took his pa: t. Maria Theresa, Archduchess of Austria and 
 Queen of Hungary, fought bravely for her rights, and the " War of 
 the Austrian Succession " lasted nearly nine years. It was in fact 
 part of the struggle for the " Balance of Power" which makes each 
 of the nations on the Continent afraid that some other will grow too 
 strong. 
 
 England had an excuse for joining in the war because she had 
 signed the Pragmatic Sanction, and George II. now went himself to 
 fight, and defeated the French in the battle of Dettingen on the 
 
 Maine. But this brought upon England just what 
 5?tS e"n, Walpole had tried to avoid. The French at once retali- 
 1743; Fon- ated by sending 15,000 men to land in England under 
 
 Charles Edward, son of the Pretender. They never 
 arrived, for a storm scattered the fleet ; but the next year when the 
 French, under the famous Marshal Saxe, defeated the English at 
 Fontenoy, Prince Charles Edward made a second attempt, and landed 
 in the Highlands, July 1745, to regain the English crown for his 
 father. 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -t- ■ 
 
 ]'y M 
 
 
 , 
 
 10. The '45. — It seemed at first as if all Walpole's work was to 
 be undone. Charles Edward was a handsome, daring young fellow, 
 and the Highlanders rallied round him at once. By Aug. 29 he was 
 at the head of a large army, a fortnight later he had entered the city 
 of Edinburgh and proclaimed his father king, and on Sept. 21 his 
 wild Highlanders cut Sir John Cope's English troops to pieces at 
 Prestonpans, about nine miles from th« city. ''Bonnie Princ<i 
 
RNaLAND STnEVnTTTF.VKP. 
 
 l>4l 
 
 Oharlie" wm now almost master of Scotlatid, and six weeks later 
 he started with 6000 men to try his fortune in England. 
 
 Here, however, he was soon undeceived. The English had 
 enjoyed peace and quiet under the Georges, and they did not want 
 to begin the stniggle again. They flocked to look at the young 
 prince and his Highlanders, but they did not join him, EnKiish do 
 and by the time he reached Derby his advisers saw that "°' "■*• 
 ihe English armies would be too strong for him, and persuaded liim 
 to retire to Glasgow. He gained one victory at Falkirk, Jan. 1746, 
 but a few months later, in April, his Higlilanders were 
 utterly defeated by the Duke of Cumberland at CuUo- jJJl}"'" and 
 den, on the borders of Inverness. During the next ^^}lP^^^' 
 
 . 1746. 
 
 hve months Prince Charlie wandered about the High- 
 lands, faithfully concealed by his friends, especially by a lady named 
 Flora Macdonald, who was devoted to his cause. At last in 
 September he escaped back to Franco. 
 
 This was the last Jacobite rising'. The Stuarts never again tried 
 to regain their throne. The old Pretender died in 1766, and Prince 
 Charlie died in 1788 at Rome, whore his only brother was a cardinal. 
 The Highlanders were very cruelly treated by the Duke of Cumber- 
 land after the battle, and three Scotch lords were beheaded. More- 
 over, laws were made taking away the power of the 
 chiefs over their clans, so as to break the feudal tradi- 
 tions, and bring the people more directly under the Highlandere, 
 sovereign. The Highlanders, forbidden to carry 
 weapons or wear their own peculiar dress, remained very reetless 
 and unhappy, till twelve years later, when Pitt carried out the happy 
 idea suggested by a Scotchman, John Duncan, of raising Highland 
 regiments to fight in the wars. Since then there have been no 
 braver or more faithful subjects than the Highlanders. 
 
 Disarming: 
 of the 
 
 b to 
 low, 
 [was 
 I city 
 his 
 ftt 
 
 11. Rellglou§ Revival. — During all these years, while ware 
 and rebellions were troubluigthe country, we hear scarcely any thing 
 of the Church or the clergy. Walpole had been chiefly anxious to 
 keep things quiet ; the upper classes had grown to care very little 
 for religion or morality ; and the country vicars, who were many of 
 them Jacobites, were more interested in politics than in teaching 
 
 16 
 
'iir 
 
 2t2 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 the people, wlio sank into wickedness and vice as they increased in 
 
 numbers. It was this sad state of things which led two 
 
 WhftefleM clergymen, George Whitefield and John Wesley, to 
 
 *°<* i^^^'®y« preach not only in the churches but in the open air to 
 
 all wlio would come and listen. The rough colliers of 
 
 Bristol, the wretched poor of the cities, the country people in 
 
 remote villages, gathered in tlie fields and open spaces to listen to 
 
 men who were earnest and eager to lead them to a better life. Like 
 
 the friars in the reign of Henry III., Whitefield and Wesley did 
 
 the work which the Church was neglecting. From their preaching 
 
 sprang the "Methodists," now a large and earnest body both in 
 
 England and America. Their founders were Churchmen, and they 
 
 aroused the Church of England, so that our English clergy have 
 
 become devoted earnest teachers and workers among the people) 
 
 both in the quiet villages and in the crowded towns. 
 
 For the next eight years politics remained quiet. Henry Pelham, 
 
 VtAS Prime Minister, and he ruled tirmlyand well. In 1748 the war 
 
 on the Continent ended in a peace signed at Aix-la- 
 
 Abf-*a^ Chapelle. It hail been an enormous expense to 
 
 Chapelle, England, without any return except the million dollars' 
 
 worth of treasure which Commodore Ans(m, who had 
 
 been sent to plunder the .Spaniards, brought back after sailing round 
 
 the world. It had, however, jait an end to the intrigues of the 
 
 Stuarts, and increased the power of Great Britain on the seas. 
 
 
 ft ' 
 
 r^r 
 
 12. minor Refoniis.— In 1751 IVince Frederick of Wales 
 
 died, and his young son George became the heir to the throne. 
 
 That same year, an Act wsis piissed ado[)ting the new sfiile of dating 
 
 the days of the year. This st3'le had been introduced 
 Reform of . *^ /^ 1 i- -it* /^ it-tit 
 
 the Calendar, mto Roman Catliolic countries by rope Gregory XIII. 
 
 in 1582 to correct the old style, by which the year 
 
 became about three days too long at the end of four centuries. 
 
 According to the new style, one of these days is cut out at the end 
 
 of each century (by passing over one leai)-year), except at the end 
 
 of each fourth century, when it is not needed. England did nob 
 
 adopt this style in 1582, and so was now eleven days behind France 
 
 and Germany; her Sept. 3 was their Sept. 14. It waa enacted that 
 
 in 1752 these ele /en days should be skipped over and the new stylo 
 
 
ENGLAND STRENGTHENED. 
 
 243 
 
 Wales 
 throne. 
 If dating 
 ■roduced 
 
 •y XIII. 
 tlie year 
 snturies. 
 the end 
 the end 
 di«l not 
 Id Fraiwa 
 Icted that 
 kew stylo 
 
 adopted. The people found this difficult to understand, and when 
 told that Sept. 3, 1752, was to be called Sept. 14 for the future, 
 there were actually some riots, because they fancied they would 
 really lose eleven days. In this same year, 1752, the year was fixed 
 to begin on Jan. 1 instead of on March 25. The next year, 1753, 
 deserves to be remembered as the year in which Lord 
 Hardwicke passed an Act putting a stop to the sliamef ul Marriage 
 marriages which took place near the Fleet Prison, ^'* '^^' 
 where disreputjvble parsons, imprisoned for debt, married any 
 two people who came to them and paid well, without asking any 
 questions. 
 
 13. English East India Company.— But though during 
 these eight years, from 1748 to 1756, England wiis at peace at home, 
 yet she was struggling with France in two widely distant parts t»f 
 the world. It will be remembered that Queen Elizabeth granted a 
 charter in 1509 to a company of English merchants to trade in tlie 
 East Indies, and now for nearly 150 years the East India Company 
 had been founding factories and stations on different parts of the 
 shores of Hindustan. In 1613 they built a factory at Surat on the 
 west coast ; and in 1640 another on the east coast called Fort St. 
 George, around which grew up the town of Madras {see Map VI,) 
 In 1662 Bombay near Surat was given to England as the dowry of 
 Charles II.'s queen ; while in 1698, in the reign of William III., 
 another English company founded Fort William on the river 
 Hooghley, round which the town of Calcutta was built. Lastly, 
 the two companies became one in 1702. Each of these tliree stations 
 had a governor and a small army, chiefly of native soldiers or sepoys 
 (sepahai, soldier), to protect the factories, and the traders paid a 
 yearly rent for their land to the Nawab or native prince of their 
 district. Over these Nawabs were Nizanis or governors of provinces, 
 and over all was the Great Moghul of India. 
 
 Now the French also had an East India Company, which had 
 built a fort at Pondicherry, about a hundred nules south of Madras, 
 and south of this again the English had a settlement 
 called Fort St. David. The English and French India Com- 
 settlers were very jealous of each other, and between P*"^' 
 1746 and 1748, when the nations were at war at home, sharp fighting 
 
24-4 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 Hi Hi: 
 
 went on here, and the French took Madras, but gave it back at the 
 peace of Aix-la-Chapelle. 
 
 In 1748 the Great Moghul of India and the Nizam of the Dekkan 
 
 or Southern India both died, and the Nawabs began 
 
 trks ufrule *^ quarrel among themselves. Dupleix, Governor of 
 
 South India, Pondicherry, who was an ambitious man, hoped by 
 
 encouraging these disputes to become master of South 
 
 India. By putting in a Nizam of the Dekkan and a Nawab of 
 
 Arcot near Madras, of his own choosing, he did really for a short 
 
 time hold the country. 
 
 It seemed as if the English traders would be driven out from 
 
 Madras, for their ally, Nawab Muhammad Ali, was shut up in 
 
 Trichinopoly and besieged by the French. In this 
 
 the^EngHsh P^^'^ *^^y ^^^^ saved, and the foundation of our Indian 
 
 settlement, Empire was laid, by a young clerk of the Company, 
 
 Robert Clive, who had been sent out in 1744 by his 
 
 family because he was too wild to be controlled at home. Clive 
 
 had already fought the French in 1746, and now he formed the 
 
 daring scheme of relieving Muhammad Ali. With a small band of 
 
 only 200 English and 300 Sepoys, he marched to Arcot, surprised 
 
 the garrison, and held the tov/n for fifty days, till the Mahrattas, 
 
 who were friends of Muhammad Ali, joined him and routed the 
 
 enemy. Trichinopoly was relieved. Soon after this 
 
 ind^Vlbi. ^^^ superior officer, Major Lawrence, returned from 
 
 England, and victory after victory forced the French 
 
 to give up the struggle. In spite of all his efforts Dupleix could 
 
 not regain his power ; he was recalled to France, a peace was signed 
 
 in 1754, and for a time all was quiet. 
 
 
 *K4 '■ 
 
 8. Frenct and English in America— But the struggle 
 between the French and English only died out in one country to 
 spring up m another. The very year that the peace was signed in 
 India, fighting began in America. The English had now thirteen 
 flourishing colonies in North America, each with its own laws and 
 its own industries. These colonies were all on the east coast. To 
 the north of them were the French, who had colonised Canada, now 
 called the province of Quebec (see Map VII.) ; to the north-west 
 were the North American Indians ; and on the south-wet t was the 
 
MafiVl 
 
 70 
 
 ao 
 
 ao 
 
 \. 
 
 /Jttort- 
 
 ^ \ jf IU/% .1 A B 
 
 T I B E T 
 
 30 F 
 
 , )/ l-tthorr 
 
 -H3ol 
 
 101 
 
 ^-i _ ^ :^ ^ 
 
 ^ — ^' - - — 
 
 S*hettel. 'A jj 
 
 
 #^ 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 cU**-^ 
 
 ,^ 
 
 
 J^^JC 1^ A N 
 
 >- TOCTTrr:^-^ Js 
 
 JiMaunath 
 
 20 
 
 O 
 
 ^ , Brtkrahait 
 
 ■ " G<>< 
 
 4 
 
 Vantnaprj/'itn 
 
 Coring 
 
 •^f^'iff^J^ I A&(«z^»i'«w 
 
 f^ ^..r.;.>^-i^'''^' INDIA 
 
 V. Cttiictdt 
 
 ' Ti^chino^ofy .^€ '^ 
 
 f-- 
 
 r.O'"''^ 
 
 in the trme of 
 
 t LIVE 
 
 Statute ^files 
 
 loo &0 M 100 20 SOO 
 
 ^10 
 
 i I 
 
 j i 
 
 70 
 
 ao 
 
 90 
 
f:^; 
 
 I 
 
 !:■ 
 
BNGLAND STftENOTHENED. 
 
 245 
 
 French possession of Louisiana. For a long time the country of 
 the Red Indians to the north-west had been a source of dispute. 
 The French governors claimed all the country west of the 
 Alleghanies, and drove out the English settlers. The English 
 penetrated up the valley of the Ohio, and were building a fort in 
 the fork of the river, when Duquesne, Governor of Canada, sent a 
 large force in 1754, which drove them out, and estab- 
 lished there a French stronghold called Fort Duquesne. Duquesne, 
 Geovge Washington, then a young man of twenty-two, ^^^' 
 who was sent to retake the fort, had so few men compared to the 
 enemy that after one successful skirmish, he was forced to retire. 
 The Marquis of Montcalm, who now spcceeded Duquesne as Gover- 
 nor of Canada, determined to link the three forts Duquesne, Niagara, 
 and Ticcnderoga (Map Vli ) together by lesser forts, so as to cut oflf 
 the English entirely from the west. This led the Government at 
 home to take the matter up seriously, and Major- 
 General Braddock was sent from England with 2000 Braddock, 
 men. Braddock was unfortunate. As he marched ^''^^' 
 through the woods to capture Fort Duquesne, 700 of his army were 
 destroyed by French and Indians in ambush, and he himself was 
 killed. It was now clear that England and France must fight the 
 matter out. 
 
 15. Seven Years' War.— Nor was this all, for the war on the 
 
 Continent had been breaking out afresh. Ever since the peace of 
 Aix-la-Chapelle Maria Theresa had longed to get back Silesia, and 
 Frederick II., King of Prussia, had just learnt that France, Sweden, 
 Russia, and Saxony were willing to help her to crush his growing 
 power. Shrewd and far-seeing, he began the attack by 
 declaring war against Saxony and making an alliance ^he seven' 
 with England ; and so it came to pase that England and Yeare' War, 
 Prussia on one side, and France, Russia, Austria, and 
 Saxony on the other, began that terrible struggle known as the 
 ** Seven Years' War." 
 
 England was completely unprepared. The army 
 had been greatly neglected, and there were only three 
 regiments fit for service. The nation was seized with 
 a panic lest France should invade England, and the 
 Duk« of Newcastle, who had become Prime Minister when his bro- 
 
 England 
 
 over- 
 whelmed 
 with dis- 
 aster, 1766. 
 
 
 
 ) 
 
 i 
 
 1' 
 
 
 1 
 
 
f I 
 
 
 246 HISTORY OP KNGLAND. 
 
 V 
 
 ther, Henry Pelhani, died, was a weak, fussy man, quite unfit to face 
 
 such a time of danger. A great disaster had already taken place. 
 
 Before declaring war the French had taken possession of Minorca, 
 
 and Admiral Byng, who was sent with ten ships badly 
 
 Minorca, manned, to turn them out, found he wap not strong 
 
 ^^ • ' enough to overcome them, and after a slight skirmish 
 
 was forced to retire. Newcastle, terrified at the anger of the people, 
 
 promised that Byng should be tried by court-martial on his return 
 
 to England. Indeed the next year, after Newcastle 
 
 of Admiral had gone out of oflice, Byng was tried, and although 
 
 yng, . ^j^^ court recommended him strongly to mercy, declaring 
 that though by law guilty he was morally guiltless, yet the gallant 
 admiral was shot on March 14, 1757. 
 
 Scarcely had the nation begun to recover from the loss of 
 
 Minorca than still more terrible news reached England from India. 
 
 One of the native Indian princes, Suraj-ud-Daula, Viceroy of Bengal, 
 
 had quarrelled with the English traders, marched upon Calcutta, 
 
 seized the city, and thrust 146 English prisoners, on a 
 Black Hole •V4.-i.xi,. , .t, 
 
 of Calcutta, Bultry June night, into the strong-room of the garrison, 
 
 June, 1756. called the ''Black Hole," which was not twenty feet 
 square, and had only two small gratings to admit air. Stifled and 
 shrieking for release, the unhappy prisoners were left to die of 
 suflfocation. In the morning only twenty-three came out alive. 
 Then Suraj-ud-Daula put an Indian garrison in Fort William, and 
 forbade any English to live in Calcutta, which he named Alinagore, 
 the "Port of God." 
 
 Never had England been so low as in these years of 1756-1757. 
 
 Frederick II. was scarcely holding his ground on the Continent — 
 
 the Duke of Cumberland had retreated before the 
 
 Continent, French army, and agreed at Closterzeven to allow them 
 ^^^^' to occupy Hanover — the French were victorious every- 
 where in Canada. Englishmen had been murdered in India, and 
 even the great statesman, Chesterfield, exclaimed, **Wg are no 
 longer a nation ! " 
 
 10. William Pitt. — ^The turn of fortune, however, had already 
 begun. It was now that William Pitt, once the leader of the 
 younger " Patriots," and afterwards known as Lord Chatham, came 
 
BNOLAND STRENUTHENED. 
 
 247 
 
 
 to the front. For many years Pitt, by liis love for his country, hiH 
 outspoken earnestness, and his opposition to injustice, a when he 
 spoke vehemently to save Byng, had won the hearts of the people. 
 But George II. disliked hiui for his speeches against Hanover. In 
 1756 the Duke of Devonshire, then Prime Minister, chose him as 
 Secretary of State, but the king dismissed him a few months later. 
 The consequence was the Government broke up, and Newcastle, 
 who now had to form a ministry, told His Majesty roundly that he 
 could not govern without Pitt. So George wa,s obliged to yield, and 
 the. "Great Commoner," as the nation called him, was Secretary of 
 State for the next four years. During that time, though Newcastle 
 remained Prime Minister, and did all the bribing which was usual 
 at that time to make the members vote with the Government, Pitt 
 had the real power in the State. "I am sure," said he, "I can 
 save the country, and that no one else can ;" and it 
 was this confidence which enabled him in four years to tion of Pitt, 
 raise England from the depths of despair to the height '-*">i. 
 of power. Pitt had many faults ; he was violent, vindictive, and 
 often ungrateful, but he was also disinterested, patriotic, and 
 courageous ; he steadily refused to enrich himself, and he served 
 his country well. 
 
 He came into power in June 1757, and in a very short time the 
 militia was organized all over the country, the navy was strengthened, 
 and the Highlanders were formed into regiments. Pitt utterly 
 refused to recognise the disgraceful convention of Closterzeven ; 
 the Duke of Cumberland was recalled, and Duke Ferdinand of 
 Brunswick, an able general, was sent out to command the English 
 and Hanoverians. A yearly subsidy of £700,000 was voted for 
 King Frederick, who now, sure of support, took fresh 
 courage, and routed the French and Germans at R^*^bach 
 Rossbach, in Saxony, Nov. 15, 1767. A month later andi^uthen, 
 he defeated a large Austrian array at Leuthen, in 
 Silesia. It was these victories, and the desperate courage by which 
 he held his position against so many enemies, which gained for the 
 King of Prussia the name of Frederick the Great, and prevented 
 his country from being crushed in those early days, when she U'as 
 licarceiy yet a power in Europe. 
 
H'.H 
 
 
 -48 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 17. Conquest of Canada.— l>ut while Pitt gave fresh life to 
 
 the T/ar on the Continent of Europe, he turned his chief attention 
 
 to America, where England had much mure to gain or to loso. He 
 
 appealed to the colonists to raise armies to attack 
 War in 
 Canada, Quebec and Montreal, and to conquer the west country, 
 
 1757-1760. ^viniiing their sympathy by giving their officers equal 
 rank with the royal officers in the field. From England he sent 
 ammunition, arms, and provisions, as well as his newly-raised 
 Highland regiments. General Abercromby went as commander-in- 
 chief, but Pitt chose out comparatively young though able men, 
 Amherst, Wolfe, and Howe, to act under him. He sent Admiral 
 Boscawen with a fleet to attack Louisburg in the north, and to cut 
 off the Canadians from help by sea. 
 
 The next three years were eventful for Canada. On July 27, 1758, 
 
 Louisburg and the whole of Cape Breton fell into the hands of the 
 
 English. On Nov. 25 Fort Duquesne was retaken by 
 
 Duquesne a body of Highlanders and Americans, under General 
 
 taken, 7 . ^Qj-^jg^ ^nd Washington. It was at once renamed 
 Pittsburg (Map VII.), after the great minister. The English met, 
 indeed, with reverses at Ticonderoga, where Lord Howe was killed 
 and General Abercromby defeated, but the next year, 1759, Ticon- 
 deroga, Crown Point, and Niagara were all taken. 
 
 Meanwhile the brave French commander Montcalm, who received 
 very scanty support from France, was holding Quebec, the chief city 
 of Canada, against Wolfe. Quebec stands on high rocks overhanging 
 the left bank of the river St. Lawrence, and has another river, St. 
 Charles, beside it. To the west of the city is a high rocky plain, 
 the Plains of Abraham, and on the lower ground to the east Montcalm 
 had planted his army. In June 1759 a large fleet, with General 
 Wolfe's soldiers on board, sailed up the St. Lawrence ; but neither 
 by bombarding, nor by an attack in which he lost several men, could 
 Wolfe take the city. Disheartened and ill with fever, which also 
 destroyed a large part of his army, he thought he would have to 
 give up the attempt till after the winter. But one day 
 Quebec, while reconnoitering the north shore above Quebec, he 
 
 Sept. 1769. jjQticed a narrow path winding up the steep to the 
 Heights of Abraham, and resolved to lead his army up by night 
 and surprise the city. At midnight of Sept. 12 his prepftrations 
 
EKGLANn STRGNMTHEITED. 
 
 249 
 
 to 
 ay 
 he 
 ihe 
 ht 
 
 ■>I18 
 
 wore made. Two hours later his troops were silently gliding down 
 the St, Lawrence in bo^vts, borne by the current to their destined 
 landing-place, Wolfe's Cove. As the procession moved on, Wolfe 
 softly repeated Gray's " Elegy," written a few years before. He 
 paused on the words, 
 
 "The paths of rjlory lead but to the grave." 
 " I would rather be the author of that poem," he exclaimed, *' than 
 take Quebec." At daybreak the little army stood oi. ^he plains, and 
 Motitcalm, though taken by surprise, hastened to repulse them. 
 As the French rushed forward the English met them with a deadly 
 volley. Montcalm cheered his troops on, but they were too 
 untrained, and they gave way before the charge of bayonets that 
 followed. "They run, they run!" said an officer to Wolfe, who 
 lay in his arms mortally wounded. " Who run ? " asked Wolfe ; 
 and when he heard, "Now God be praised." said he, "I die happy." 
 The brave Montcalm, too, died of his wounds ; and when he heard 
 his fate he murmured sadly, " So much the better ; I 
 shall not live to see the surrender of Quebec." A Wolfe and 
 monument now stands on the Heights of Abraham, on °" *^'°" 
 which are inscribed side by side the names of these two brave 
 generals, who died each doing his duty. Though the war went on 
 for another year, till Montreal surrendered, on Sept. 8, 1760, yet the 
 real conquest of Canada, which crushed the power of the French in 
 America, took place under the walls of Quebec. 
 
 18. European Successes.— It was a proud time for Pitt, to 
 whose energy and support so much of the success of his young 
 commanders was due. And this same year brought other victories 
 in Europe. At Minden, in Westphalia, the English and Hanover- 
 ians, under Duke Ferdinand, defeated the French, while Admiral 
 Boscawen sunk five French ships off Lagos, in Portugal, that same 
 month. In November Admiral Hawke defeated the rest of the fleet, 
 in the midst of a gale of wind, off Quiberon Bay, on the west coast 
 of France. " We are forced to ask every morning what victory 
 there is." wrote Horace Walpole, son of the late minister, "for 
 fear of missing one." 
 
 19. Clive and India*— At the same time tidings came from 
 the other side of the world that another possession was being won 
 

 '-ii 
 
 250 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 for England. Clive bad come home in ill-henlth in 1753, and had 
 
 only just returned to Madras as Governor of Fort St. David, when 
 
 the horrible news of the Black Hole tragedy arrived there. It was 
 
 at once decided to send Admiral Watson and Clive to retake Calcutta ; 
 
 and before six months were over the Pjiit'lish fla<( ai?ain 
 Clive retakes i,,,,. , ^ ■ i t^ T 
 
 Calcutta, waved over r'ort William, and Suraj-ud-Daula was 
 
 17fi7 
 
 forced to sign a peace. But he did not keep his word, 
 and when Clive found that he was plotting with the French to drive 
 out the English from Bengal, and had posted a huge army at Phiasy, 
 he determined to depose him, and put one of his officers, Mir-Jafir, 
 in his place. Though Clive had cmly a small army of 3000 men 
 
 against the Nawab's army of 60,000, he risked a battle 
 Plasay, June at Plassy. It was the first great battle fought by the 
 zo,i,ot. English in India, and it was little more than a rout. 
 The native army fell quickly into disorder before the English cannon. 
 Suraj-ud-Daula was seized with a panic and fled, and ISlir-JaHr was 
 placed on the throne, under tha protection of the English. This 
 battle decided the fate of India. Clive remained for three years 
 reducing the country to order, and then returned to England and 
 
 was made an Irish peer, with the title of Lord Clive. 
 ^w'er' Meanwhile at Madras fighting was still going on. 
 supreme Colonel Eyre Coote defeated the French at Wandiwash, 
 
 and Pondicherry was taken by the English. Though 
 it was afterwards given back to the French, with its fortifications 
 destroyed, yet the native princes henceforward looked to the English 
 for support and protection. When Lord Clive returned to India in 
 1765 the Great Moghul invested the East India Company with the 
 office of "Dewan" or collector of the revenue of Bengal, Behar, 
 and Orissa, in return for a yearly tribute of a quarter of a million 
 sterling, and this gave the English great power. 
 
 ^U. 4'lose of the War. — Meanwhile great changes were taking 
 
 place in England. George II. died Oct. 26, 1760, and his grandson 
 
 George III. succeeded him. The new king wished for 
 
 ^** J^'^' peace, while Pitt wanted to go on further and declare 
 
 war against Spain, which had secretly promised to help 
 
 trance. The floube of Commons, however, was tired of the 
 
 expense of the war and dreaded more fighting. Pitt, wiser than 
 
''i; 
 
 lN!>Kr»^NnKNCK OV AMKHKAN COLONIES. 
 
 261 
 
 Walpole had been, retired sooner than act against his judf^ment, and 
 
 the king put tlie Earl of Bute in his [)hico. Pitt proved right, ft>r 
 
 only three weeks after he resigned, England was obliged 
 
 to declare war against Spuin. For another year fighting sp^J, i7J)2. 
 
 went on, and the army and navy, which l*itt had made 
 
 so efficient, won brilliant victories over France and Spain. But 
 
 Bute refused to give Frederick the (Jreat any more money ; and he 
 
 being now supported by Russia, made a separate peace 
 
 with Maria Theresa at Hubertsburg, by which he kept iruli.risi.niK; 
 
 Silesia. Finally, a treaty was signed at Paris in 17<)tJ 
 
 between Enghuid, Franco, Spain, and Portugal, which brought tht; 
 
 " Seven Years' War" to an end. By it England gained Canada, 
 
 Florida, and all the French possessions east of 
 
 ,,. ... T.T , 1 •! • r T Treaty of 
 
 the Mississippi except New Orleans, while m India Paris, 
 
 she now became the ruling power. The French ^ * 
 
 restored Minorca to England, but it passed with Florida to Spain 
 
 not many years after. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIIL 
 
 INDEPENDENCE OF THE AMERICAN COLONIES. 
 
 1. Political Condition of England.— When the peace of 
 Paris was signed in 1763, Goorge III. had already been king for 
 three years. The kingdom over which he reigned had now become 
 a great power. " You would not know your own 
 country," wrote Horace Walpole to a friend ; " you jyreaUwwer 
 left it a private little island living upon its means, 
 you wonld find it the capital of the world." On the other 
 hand, if George IH. succeeded to a powerful kingdom, he also 
 succeeded kings who had very little power. George II. had 
 once said, " In England the ministers are king ; " and these 
 ministers belonged to the great Whig families who returned half 
 the members to Parliament, and bought up the votes of the rest 
 whenever they wished to pass a Bill. They even held almost reg»l 
 
f 
 
 t. 
 
 252 HiBTOKY or KNGLAMD. 
 
 levies, to which all men camo who wished to obtain Government 
 
 posts and other favours ; for as the kings were foreignors they wore 
 
 chiefly guided by the ministers. Thus it had come to 
 
 no Ion* Tr' P*^** ^^""^ Parliament was no longer freely elected by 
 
 repreHenta- the people, nor had the king much power over it. 
 
 England was drifting back into the old order of things 
 
 before the Wars of the Roses, when the great nobles governed the 
 
 land. The political history of the first twenty years of George III.'s 
 
 reign is chiefly occupied with the efforts of the king to get back his 
 
 power over the ministers, and the resistance of the nation, both in 
 
 England and America, to attacks upon their liberty. 
 
 ^. Indu§trial Condition of England.— Meanwhile a great 
 change was coming over the nation itself, for the age of discoveries 
 and inventions which was just setting in brought machinery U^ 
 take the place of hand work, and increased all industries and 
 manufactures so rapidly that large towns sprang up during the next 
 fifty years where none had been before. In 17G1 the flyshuttle 
 enabled the weavers to do twice as much work as before. 
 
 and steam In 1767-1768 Hargreaves invented the spinning Jenny, 
 
 P°*^®'" and Arkwrigiit the spinning-frame ; and these were 
 
 followed a few years later by Dr. Cartwright's invention of the 
 
 power-loom, which took the place of hand-labour. Though the 
 
 ignorant mob again and again brt (ke these machines and burnt the 
 
 mills, yet the industries of spinning and weaving gained enormously 
 
 in a few years. Then the discovery that pit-coal could be used for 
 
 smelting iron, and the invention of Watt's steam-engine in 1769, 
 
 led to large iron-works and factories being founded near 
 
 to the coal-mines of tne North. England was fast becoming a 
 
 manufacturing country. There only remained the difficulty of 
 
 carrying the goods from place to place or to the ports, and this was 
 
 greatly overcome by the energy of the Duke of Bridgewater. In 
 
 1758 the Duke obtained an Act of Parliament allowing 
 
 canals, him to make a canal six miles long, from his coal-mines 
 
 1768-1760. ^^ Worsley to Manchester. His scheme was thought 
 mad at first, for his canal had to cross the valleys of the Mersey and 
 Irwell by an aqueduct 290 yards long. But when Brindley, the 
 celebrated engineer, overcame this difficulty, the canal was so 
 
INDEPENDENCR OF AMERICAN COLONfES. 
 
 253 
 
 luooessful that others were soon made, and goods carried in barges 
 all over England. 
 
 The consequence of this great outbreak of industry was that the 
 
 population increased very quickly, and food became much dearer. 
 
 There was not then, as now, a larj^e supply of corn and other food 
 
 coming from abroad, for these yfv.re shut out by heuvy duties. So 
 
 corn which during the live years from 1700 to 17(54 averaged 30 
 
 shillings a quarter, averaged 45 shillings during the following five 
 
 years, and went on rising rapidly in price for fifty years longer. 
 
 Those farmers who understood the best ways of raising 
 
 , , , X 1 -1 Enclosures 
 
 crops prospered, and m<jre and more waste land was en- of land. 
 
 closed every year to grow com, clover, turnip, and other ^>^^^^^*' 
 
 root-crops. No loss than 700 enclosure Acts were passed between 
 
 1760 and 1774. This did good in some ways, for it led to the land 
 
 being better cultivated, and to good roads being made by which the 
 
 haunts of highwaymen were destroyed. But, on tlio other hand, 
 
 the labourers lost the waste land on which they used to send a 
 
 horse or cow to graze ; and as they had to pay more heavily for food 
 
 and clothing, they were not so well off Jis they had 
 
 been a hundred years before. The great difficulty now poverty and 
 
 began which has increased up to our own day, of the P*"?*"" 
 
 rich growing richer while the poor grew poorer. From this time 
 
 the Poor law, which had been useful in Elizabeth's reign, began to 
 
 be a burden on the industrious people who had to provide for the 
 
 paupers. 
 
 The time had now come when farming was no longer the chief 
 industry of the country. The manufacturing, mining, and trading 
 classes had increased enormously, and the questions of custom-duties 
 and commercial treaties abroad, and of rates and taxes at home were 
 important, not only to the rich manufacturers.merchants, and farmers 
 but also to the artisans and mechanics in the workshops. 
 Now these were regulated by Parliament, which, as we : J?J"''T*"^ 
 see, was composed chiefly of the great land-owners and o' the middle 
 those whom they favoured, who were not elected by the 
 people for whom they made laws. This is why we find constantly 
 in this reign thai loud complainings and riots often followed aora« 
 measure passed by the Commons. 
 
 ^■^*i-.=;.^'— _- t^l.^ ^A-.^. 
 
 '^'.'it.'-J^^^'Mj^^'J'^'.i^^J^^-jM^iLM ^.: 
 
254 
 
 niSTORY OP ENOLAND 
 
 3''! 
 
 I if 
 
 3. Cliarficter of George III. — At first, however, the chief 
 struggle was between the king and his ministers. George III. came 
 to the throne detemiinccl to be nuister. His mother, an ambitious 
 German princess, was very anxious that her son should take back 
 tlie power into his own hands, and be a father to his j)eople. 
 "George, be a king," was lier constant maxim ; and during the sixty 
 years of his long reign he tried to foUow her advice, lie was a 
 simple, conscientious, religious man, and an affectionate husband 
 and father. His quiet home life with Queen Charlotte and their 
 fifteen children, and his patience under sad attacks of insanity,, 
 made his people love and respect him, and he was often spoken of 
 as "dear old king George." But with all this he was unfortunately 
 narrow-minded, ignorant, obstinate, and arbitrary, so that his 
 detorminati(m to rule by his own will led him into serious blunders. 
 If ho did good to England by making the manners more pure, 
 religion more reverenced, and the people as a whole more loyal, on 
 the other hand he gained power over Parliament by wholesale 
 bribery, opposed all justice to Ireland, supported the slave trade, 
 and lost the American colonies. 
 
 4. Wilkes. — We have seen that the first thing ho did on coming 
 to the throne was to part witli Pitt, and to make his own tutor. Lord 
 Bute, Prime Minister, that ho might conclude a peace with Fnance. 
 This he did, not so nmch because he disliked the war, as because he 
 wanted to be free to put down the Whigs at home. The Tories had 
 now quite given up all hopes of a return of the Stuarts, 
 revived and they were willing to support a king who was a 
 
 under Bute, tju^.b^^ru Briton. So George III. made use of his 
 prerogative of giving away honours and offices to form a party 
 known as the ** King's friends." Henry Fox, a clever but unscrupu- 
 lous politician, had joined Bute, and he promised to get a majority 
 in the Commons to vote for the peace. He succeeded. In the year 
 1702 no less than £82,000 of secret service money was spent in 
 bribery, and the peace was carried by a majority of 319 against 65, 
 in spite of Pitt's remonstrances. 
 
 Lord Bute, however, did not keep his power long ; he was a 
 Scotchman, and since the rebellion of 1745 the English had raistni**"'^ 
 
iml 
 
 INDEPENDBNCB OF AMERICAN COLONICS. 
 
 265 
 
 the Scotch as Jacobites. Moreover, he wjvs a favourite with tlio 
 king's mother, and this the people did not like, and 
 lie turned out all the servants of the Government who tnjtiHtice; 
 had been appointed by the Whiga, even the clerks and " ' '■(v,i)fnH. 
 excisemen, and put a most unpopular tax on cider. For a long time 
 he had gone about the .streets protected by a bodyguard of prize- 
 lighters, and at last he became so alarmed at this unpopularity that 
 ho resigned. 
 
 The next minister was (Jeorge (irenville, a Whig, but he did not 
 succeed much better, and the king did not find him easy to control. 
 Tiiough an honest, conscientious man, he made mischief both :.t 
 home and in America. His first dilliculty was scarcely 
 Ins own fault, i he king 9 speech, made when Parlia- Adniinistm- 
 iiunt was prorogued, had been violently attacked in '""' 
 "No. 45" of the North Briton, a paper edited by a worthless but 
 popular nuin named Wilkes, who was member for Aylesbury. 
 (Jrenville issued a "general warrant" to arrest the ' authoi*s, 
 printers, and publishers of the paper," and Wilkes, with forty-eight 
 others, was i)ut into ])rison. He soon gained his freedom under the 
 Habeas Corpus Act, and proceeded against the Government for 
 arresting a member of I*arl lament, and for issuing a general warrant 
 which did not give names of the people to be arrested. He gained 
 his cause, but Farlianieiit prosecuted him for libel, 
 and serious riots took jiluce. The people shouted w^ke'-*' 
 for *' Wilkes and liberty," and so many libi-ls were 
 published against the king and his motiier that 2(K) 
 printers were i)rosecuted. Wilkes was wounded in a duel, and 
 crossed over to France, bciing outlawed by Parliament. From that 
 time, however, no general warrants have ever been issued. 
 
 GetHTiil 
 warrants. 
 
 5. Stamp Act. -This contest was no sooner over than (Irenvilic 
 made another mistake, which wjus the beginning of the <piarrel with 
 the American colonies. For a long time the colonists had really 
 governed themselves, for English ministers paid very little attention 
 to them. But (irenville, as was wittily said, "lost America because 
 he read the American desi)atches. " The foolish law that the 
 colonies miglit only trade with England had been evaded for a long 
 time, and the colonists made large sums by trading with Spanish 
 
a ii- 
 
 256 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 H 
 
 1: 
 
 i 
 
 America. Grenville determined to put this down, and at the same 
 time, as the late war in America had been very expensive, he 
 proposed to levy money by a "Stamp Act," obliging legal papers 
 in America to bear a stamp as in England. The colonists were 
 very indignant. It was quite just that they should help to pay for 
 a war which had been incurred on their account, but they had been 
 accustomed to vote their own taxes, and would have given the 
 money willingly if they had levied it themselves. They petitioned 
 against the Act, but it was passed nevertheless in 1765. The 
 consequence was that the Americans, the State of Virginia setting 
 the example, pledged themselves not to buy any goods from 
 England, and several manufacturers *vere ruined. 
 
 Just at this time the king had his first short attack of insanity, 
 and when he recovered he desired that a Regency Bill should be 
 
 passed to provide a regent in case he was ill again. 
 Buf n65. ^^^ name of the king's mother was left out of this 
 
 Bill, and the king was so displeased that Grenville was 
 obliged to resign. The new minister, Lord Rockingham, determined 
 to repeal the hated stamp tax, and Pitt, though he was ill, came 
 
 down to the House and insisted that as the colonists 
 
 Taxation and f^^^ji ^q representatives in Parliament to see that just 
 representa- ■* , '' 
 
 tion. Repeal taxes were imposed, England had no right to tax them, 
 
 Act, 1766. and that the Act ought to be "repealed absolutely, 
 totally, and immediately." This was done, and the 
 king invited Pitt to join the ministry, witii the Duke of Grafton as 
 Prime Minister. 
 
 But Pitt had no longer his old influence. By accepting a peerage, 
 and going to the House of Lords as ** Earl of Chatham," he ceased 
 to be the ''Great Commoner," and he was in such ill-health that he 
 could not attend to business. In his absence Town- 
 Revenue shend, the Chancellor of the Exchequer, who thought 
 Act, i<67. Parliament had been weak in repealing the Stamp Act, 
 now actually passed a new Revenue Act imposing duties on tea, 
 glass, red and white lead, painters' colours, and paper, imported 
 into America ; so the old irritation was set up again. 
 
 6. The Middlesex Llections.— Still the colonists loved the 
 old country, and no outbreak occurred as yet. It was in England 
 
INDEPENDENCE OF AMERICAN COLONIES. 
 
 257 
 
 that the House of Commons noxt fell into difficulties with the 
 people. In 1769 Wilkes returned from abroad, and 
 was elected member for Middlesex, where the electors elecfl^rfor 
 were more independent than in many places. The Middlesex, 
 king was so annoyed at this that he pressed the 
 Government to interfere, and Wilkes was imprisoned for the libel 
 which had obliged him to flee to France some years bef.tre. 
 Meanwhile serious riots broke out in London. For two niuhts 
 the mob obliged every one to light up their windows to ci;lel)ratu 
 Wilkes' election. The Austrian Ambassador was drai,'getl from 
 his coach, and had *' No. 45 '' chalked on the soles of his shoes ; 
 and the King's Bench prison, where Wilkes lay, was so furiously 
 attacked that the Riot Act was read, and several persons shot. 
 Nevertheless the House declared that Wilkes was incapable of 
 sitting in Parliament, and when, in spite of this warninj;, he 
 was elected four times running, they made a great mistake by 
 doing what they had really no power to do. They declared the 
 rival candidate, Colonel Luttrell, to be duly elected, 
 although he had only 296 votes against 1143. This was if^frillyeTthe 
 a direct infringement of the rights of the electors, for rights of the 
 if Parliament could choose its members, the nation 
 would cease to have any voice in its own laws. The people were so 
 irritated that the king was insulted when he went to close the 
 session ; and when Wilkes came out of prison (April 1 770) the word 
 "Liberty," in letters three feet high, blazed on the front of the 
 Mansion House, and he was elected an alderman of the city. 
 
 m 
 
 7. Liberty of the Press.— The next year. Feb. 1771, the 
 house and the people had another contest, in which Wilkes and the 
 public gained the day. Ever since 1695, when the press was set 
 free, newspapers had become more and more numerous. No less 
 than seventeen were published in London alone, and though it was 
 against a "standing order" of the House that reports of their 
 proceedings should be published, yet most of the imports it 
 speeches in Parliament appeared regularly in many ^ 
 papers. As no reporters were allowed in the House, ary reporting, 
 these accounts were, of course, very inaccurate and one- 
 sided, and often ev^n insulting to the members. Therefore the 
 
 17 
 
258 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 1 u 
 
 City and 
 Parliament. 
 
 Commons determined to put a stop to them, and the Speaker ordered 
 eight printers to be taken into custody for publishing them. Two 
 of these appealed to the law, and were brought before Wilkes and 
 another alderman named Oliver, w" > discharged them as not having 
 been guilty of a legal offence. Ai^^.aer named Martin, who was a 
 liveryman of the city, gave the Speaker's messenger into custody, 
 because the warrant was not signed by a city magistrate. 
 
 This caused a violent quarrel between the city and the House of 
 Commons, during which the Lord Mayor and Oliver were sent to the 
 Tower. The people flocked to cheer them as they went, and when 
 they were released after six weeks, all London was 
 illuminated. Meanwhile the printers remained at 
 liberty. They had gained the battle, for from that time 
 the proceedings of Parliament have been regularly reported and no one 
 has interfered. The consequence was that better newspapers soon 
 appeared. In 1770 the Morning Chronicle was first 
 new^apers. published, the Morning Post in 1772, and the Times, 
 at first as a small square sheet, in 1785. In 1774 Wilkes 
 was again elected for Middlesex, and allowed to take his seat, and 
 in 1782 the Commons acknowledged they had been wrong in inter- 
 fering for Colonel Luttrell, and struck the proceedings out of their 
 journals. 
 
 §. ReTolt of the American Colonies. — All this time the 
 restless feeling in America was growing stronger. In 1770 Lord 
 North became Prime Minister, and he was willing to do exactly what 
 the king wished. It was now the royal levees which were crowded 
 with people seeking favours, and George felt he was "at last a king." 
 He was all the more determined to be master of the 
 American colonists, and in this Parliament and the 
 people quite agreed with him. The English had 
 always looked upon the colonies as existing for their 
 use, and forgot that men who had faced hardship and 
 privation to make new homes ought io be the first to benefit by their 
 labour. America was now like a grown up son who has a right to 
 govern his own life, but it was only such great men as Lord Chatham 
 and Burke the Irish orator who understood this. In 1770 Lord 
 North look oflf all the taxes except the one on tea, and this the king 
 
 Restless 
 feeling in 
 American 
 
 colonies, 
 1770. 
 
Lered 
 Two 
 
 } and 
 Eiving 
 was a 
 tody, 
 
 use of 
 to the 
 when 
 n was 
 led at 
 it time 
 no one 
 s soon 
 as first 
 Times, 
 Wilkes 
 sat, and 
 1 inter- 
 )f their 
 
 ime the 
 
 Lord 
 
 y what 
 
 rowded 
 
 king." 
 
 r of the 
 
 and the 
 
 ish had 
 
 or their 
 
 }hip and 
 
 by their 
 
 right to 
 
 hfttham 
 70 Lord 
 the king 
 
 a. 
 
:': 
 
 
 1 1^ 
 
INDEPENDENCE OF AMERICAN COLONIES. 
 
 259 
 
 Throwing 
 
 of tea into 
 
 Boston 
 
 Harbour, 
 
 1773. 
 
 resolved to keep, though it brought in little more than £300 a year. 
 
 Yet on the very day this was decided in London, a riot had taken 
 
 place in Boston between the citizens and the soldiers, in which some 
 
 people were killed. A wise man would have seen, when this news 
 
 reached England, that it was the wrong time to irritate the colonists 
 
 unnecessary ly. 
 
 Still, however, another three years passed by without an outbreak* 
 
 The Americans steadily refused to buy tea, and at last the East India 
 
 Company suffered by the loss of trade. So Lord North took off the 
 
 English duty on all tea which passed through to America, but he 
 
 left the American duty as before. The consequence was the India 
 
 Company tried to force their tea into America, and on Dec. 16, 
 
 1773, a large cargo arrived at Boston, Massachusetts. The colonists 
 
 determined not to let it in, and as the ships entered 
 
 the harbour a body of men disguised as Red Indians 
 
 leaped on board, opened the chests with their hatchets, 
 
 and emptied all the tea into the water. To punish 
 
 this oflFence Lord North passed a Bill in 1774 to close 
 
 the port of Boston, and to shut out all trade from the city ; and 
 
 another to annul the charter of Massachusetts, and appoint a 
 
 Council named by the Crown. 
 
 From this time war was certain, though it did not break out for 
 
 another year. Even Franklin, the American philosopher and 
 
 statesman, who had come to England to try and mend 
 
 matters, went back disheartened. In Sept. 1774 a congrcMin 
 
 council of fifty-five men, elected from all the thirteen America, 
 
 1774. 
 colonies except Georgia, met at Philadelphia and 
 
 resolved to cease trading with Great Britain till the rights of 
 
 Massachusetts were restored. At the same time they organised a 
 
 militia in case they should have to fight. Still the king would not 
 
 yield. Parliament in 1775 declared that a rebellion existed in 
 
 Massachusetts, and on April 19 the first blood was 
 
 shed, when the Governor, General Gage, who had Aprifia?* 
 
 been sent to enforce the new measures, despatched ^^^^' 
 
 •ome soldiers to destroy a store of arms belonging to the colonists 
 
 at Lexington, near Boston {see Map VII.) The farmers and 
 
 mechanics, who had long forseen that the struggle must come, were 
 
 ready. A small band of determined men, gathered on a hillock by 
 
 ^]ii 
 
 
fl!i 
 
 i: 
 
 2C0 UlSTOKY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 Concord River, encountered and drove back the troops. On a 
 monument, erected in 1836 on the scene of this skirmish, stands 
 engraved the first verse of Emerson's Concord Hymn — 
 
 "By the rude bridjfe that arched the flood, 
 Their flag to April's breeze unfurled ; 
 Here once the embattled farmers stooil, 
 And flred the shot heard round the world." 
 
 ijl For the next eight years the English army and the colonists were 
 
 I ! fighting against each other in America. A. month after the battle 
 
 r; of Concord, Congress appointed as commander-in-chief 
 
 • WMhington. *^^^ Same George Washington of Virginia who had 
 
 seized Pittsburg in 1754, and who from this time 
 
 forward faced suffering and privation, remained calm and self-reliant 
 
 in defeat as in success, and sacrificed everything for the good of his 
 
 troops and the freedom of his country. "First in war, first in 
 
 { peace, and first in the hearts of his countrymen," he clung to the 
 
 union with England till this was no longer possible, and then 
 
 became the President of a free United States in 1789. 
 
 This time was, as yet, far distant, though war had begun. Before 
 
 Washington reached the army, the battle of Bunker's Hill near 
 
 Boston had taken place, in which, though the colonists 
 
 Bunker°8 ^^^''^ beaten, yet they proved triumphantly that the 
 
 Hill, May " Yankees were no cowards." During the next vear 
 'W 1776. ... "^ 
 
 jt the war went on with varymg success. The English 
 
 ii defeated an American invasion of Canada in 1775 ; but Lord Howe 
 
 l:?^i || was, on the other hand, forced by Washington to abandon the 
 
 blockade of Boston in 1776. Gradually the colonists became sternly 
 
 |i resolved to break off from the mother country, and this resolve 
 
 gained strength when it was known that England had engaged 
 
 German troops to carry on the war. 
 
 On July 2, 1776, Congress, led by great and earnest men, such as 
 
 John Adams, Franklin, and Sherman, voted that the 
 
 ^of^iSle°" united colonies should be free and independent states, 
 
 pendence, ^nd Thomas Jefferson of Virginia drew up a Declaration 
 
 July 4, 1776. . ° ^ 
 
 of Independence ending m these solemn words, " We^ 
 
 tJie representatives of tlie Unilsd States of America, in Congress 
 
 assembled, appealing to the Supreme Judge of the world for tJit 
 
 rectitude of our intentions, solemnly publish and declare that these 
 
 I 
 

 INDKPKNDENCK OF AMKKiCAN COLONIES. 
 
 261 
 
 United Colonies are, and of right ought to he. Free and Indepen- 
 dent States." The next year, the English army, under 
 General Burgoyne, was surrounded at Saratoga and 
 forced to surrender, and France, eager to avenge the 
 humiliation of the Seven Years' War, entered into an 
 alliance with the colonists. 
 
 Burgoyne'a 
 
 army sur- 
 
 rerufers at 
 
 Saratoga, 
 
 Oct. 17, 1777 
 
 Lord Chatham had long foreseen that this would happen, and 
 though broken with age and disease, he came down to the House, 
 to urge that full redress should be given to the colonists. But in 
 vain ! Then on April 7 occurred that memorable scene in the 
 House, when the aged statesman rose for the last time 
 to plead for reconciliation with America, and to bid Chatham, 
 defiance to his old enemy France. The Duke of Rich- 
 mond made a weak speech in reply. Chatham strove again to rise, 
 but speech failed him, and he fell back in a swoon. A month later, 
 he died, and his death put an end to all hope of peace. 
 
 The next four years were very troubled ones for England. In 
 1779 Spain joined France against her, and besieged Gibraltar, 
 which General Eliott defended successfully for three 
 years, till he destroyed the enemy's fleet with red-hot Gibraltar, 
 shot, and was relieved by Lord Howe. In 1780 Russia, ' * 
 
 Sweden, and Denmark, entered into an armed neutrality to prevent 
 the English from searching their vessels for " contraband of war,*' 
 that is for goods belonging to an enemy, and Prussia and Holland 
 joined them soon after. 
 
 10. Domestic Troubles.— Nor was the danger only from 
 abroad, for the troops had been taken from Ireland for the American 
 war, and as the French threatened an invasion, the Irish raised a 
 volunteer corps, chiefly of Protestants, to protect the country. This 
 corps increased very rapidly up to 100,000 men, and with such an 
 army the Irish, who had been so long oppressed by restrictions on 
 their trade, could venture to follow the example of 
 
 America. Henry Grattan, a nou^e and eloquent speaker obJ'^i***'* 
 
 free 
 
 moved in the Irish Parliament that they ought to have export for 
 the free right of exporting their goods to other 
 countries ; and Lord North, harassed on all sides, passed a Bill in 
 1780 giving them this right for wool and glass. 
 
 It 
 
I 
 
 262 
 
 II18T0KY OF KNULAND. 
 
 i I: ':■ 
 
 if 
 
 In England the unejvsy ftiolini^ sliowcfl itnelf in anofchur way. In 
 1778 Parliament had repealed some of the more oppressive laws 
 against the Roman Catholics. This offended the extreme Pro- 
 testants, and Lord George Gordon, a weak-headed 
 °°"i78o"°^'' fanatic, led 60,000 people to the House of Parliament 
 to petition against the Bill. It was the first monster 
 petition ever presented to Parliament, and it was not a success. 
 The badly-governed mob insulted the Lords, and broke into the 
 lobby .of the Commons, till they were turned out by main force. On 
 their way back riots broke out, and London was for four days in the 
 hands of the mob. Roman Catholic chapels were burnt, and a 
 fearful scene took place in Holborn, where a distillery was broken 
 open and set on fire, the rioters rolling drunk in the flames. Order 
 was restored at last only by the help of 10,000 troops. 
 
 Lord North's government was becoming very unpopular, for the 
 
 war expenses were very heavy, trade was stopped, and Burke 
 
 complained loudly in Parliament of the money lavished 
 
 Surrender of by Government in pensions and bribery. Then in 
 
 army at 1781 came news of another terrible disaster to the 
 
 Oct. 18, 1781. English army in America. Lord Cornwallis with 4000 
 
 men had been cut off from supplies by Washington on 
 
 land, and the French fleet by sea, and was driven by famine to 
 
 surrender at Yorktown, Oct. 18, 1781. 
 
 11. Home Rule in Ireland.— It seemed as if England would 
 be crushed under her many enemies. Lord North in despair ex- 
 claimed, " It is all over," and resigned in March 1782. The new 
 ministers hastened to quiet the Irish by repealing Poyning's law 
 which gave the English Parliament power over any 
 Poyning'g Bills passed in Ireland, and began at once to arrange a 
 law, 1782 peace with America, France, and Spain. This was 
 not easy, for Spain claimed Gibraltar, and France demanded 
 Bengal, and both these were of great value to England. Fortu- 
 nately, before anything was arranged, Admiral Rodney, 
 naval victory, one of England's greatest seamen, met Count la Grasse 
 1782. going with the French fleet to seize Jamaica, and 
 utterly defeated him, and the raising of the siege of Gibraltar 
 happened a few months later. 
 
 
INUKPHNhKNCK OF AMKilK^AN COLONIES. 
 
 2i\:\ 
 
 13. Treaty of Vt?rwilllo§.- Thoso victories gave England 
 the chance of an honourable peace, and in the Treaty 
 of Versailles, Jan. 1783, France gained nothing, and VerealiieB, 
 Spain only Minorca and Florida. England kept her "'*"• '^**- 
 strong fortress of Gibraltar, the key to the Mediterranean. Already 
 in Nov. 1782 articles of peace had been signed between England 
 and the United States, by which England kept only Canada, Nova 
 Scotia, and Newfoundland, and freely acknowledged the independ- 
 ence of the United States. This treaty was ratified on Sept. 3, 
 1783, after the peace with France was concluded. 
 
 Thus ended the attempt of George III. and his minister to force 
 taxation upon a powerful colony. Hatl they only been wise enough 
 to give reasonable freedom to the colonists, America might perhaps 
 still have been part of the British Empire. From this time forward 
 her history is separate from that of Great Britain ; yet the love of the 
 old country remains strong in American hearts, and England, on 
 her side, is proud of the powerful nation which sprang up from 
 lier shores. 
 
 f 
 
 13. Convict Settlement in Australia.— It is remarkable 
 
 that, even while America was breaking away, the first step was 
 being taken towards new colonies on the other side of the world. In 
 1768, not long after Townshend passed his unlucky "Revenue Act," 
 Captain Cook, a native of Yorkshire, was sent by the Royal 
 Society to Tahiti, an island in the Pacific Ocean, to observe a 
 transit of Venus across the sun. As Cook returned he 
 visited New Zealand, which had been discovered and voyages, 
 named by Tasman in 1642. After sowing some seeds 1768-I77a 
 and casting some pigs loose on the island, Cook went on to 
 Australia (then called New Holland), and exploring the south-east 
 part, planted the British flag there and called the country New 
 South Wales. In 1787, eight years after Cook had been murdered 
 at Hawaii, it was decided to make New South Wales a convict 
 settlement, and in 1788 Captain Arthur Philip was sent there with 
 850 convicts, men and women. He went first to Botany Bay and 
 then on to Port Jackson, where he remained and called the 
 settlement Sydney, after Viscount Sydney, the colonial secretaiy. 
 The convicts suffered terrible hardships at first, being often even 
 
 

 
 
 . 
 
 ^H 
 
 . 
 
 1 
 
 
 264 HISTOHY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 without food, and thoiij^h thoy wen; criininalH, we should remember 
 they acted as pioneers in a country which has now become one of 
 the finest British colonies. 
 
 14. IVarr«;il lllistilltfs. — Meanwliilo changes which were 
 
 taking place in India brought the trading settlements in that 
 
 country under the Fhiglish Government. After Lord Clive came 
 
 home in 1767 the English traders used their power to oppress, and 
 
 extort money from the natives, and so many complaints 
 
 Warren were made of their injustice and tyranny that the 
 
 Governor- ministers interfered and appointed Warren Hastings, 
 
 India, 1773. who was Governor of Bengal, to be Governor-General 
 
 over the three Presidencies, Bengal, Bombay and 
 
 Madras. Hastings had a diflicult task. His power was not clearly 
 
 detined, and Sir Philip Francis, one of the East India Council, sent 
 
 out to rule with him, thwarted him in every possible 
 
 Mahratta ^^V- ^^" ^^*^ whole, he ruled justly and well. He 
 
 ' ^*'> protected the natives by appointing English collectors 
 
 in the place of the extortionate native Zemindars, and 
 
 did much to stoi) bibery in the law-courts. He waged a difficult 
 
 war against the Mahrattas, the men of the great Hindoo empire of 
 
 the Dekkan, and made peace with them in 1782 ; and that same 
 
 year he sent a sepoy force by land, and Sir Eyre Coote by sea, to 
 
 defend Madras, which had been almost conquered by a 
 Defence of ... tt i » t i i i i i -n i 
 
 Madras, miutary adventurer Hyder Ah, backed by the French. 
 
 Coote succeeded against great odds in defending the 
 
 place till Hyder Ali died at the end of the year, and the peace of 
 
 Versailles in 1783 put an end to the war between France and 
 
 England. 
 
 Thus in 1784 when Warren Hastings returned to England, he left 
 \ the British possessions in India strong and at peace, and the people 
 
 of Bengal reverenced him as a conqueror, protector, and friend. 
 But in gaining his ends he had not always used just means. The 
 East India Company at home pressed constantly for money, and in 
 order to supply this, Hastings lent his English troops to the Vizier 
 of Allahabad for a sum of £400,000, to attack a free Afghan tribe, 
 the Rohillas, whose country was destroyed, and they themselves 
 enalaved ; and he was said to have used cruelty and oppresaioQ 
 
 
INUKPENUENCE OF AMERICAN COLONIES. 
 
 265 
 
 towards the native princea to extort money. For those and other 
 acts he was impeached at the Bar of the House of 
 Ix)rd8 in 1787, and liurko, who felt very strongly that %Jp°n 
 Enjflish rule in India ought to be just and merciful, ^i*^'!!^)??' 
 was one of his chief accusers. The trial began in 1788, 
 and lasted at intorvuls for more than seven years. At last in 1795 
 Hastings was acquitted. Those who blamed him, probably under- 
 stood very little the difficulties ho had to overcome, and ho should 
 be remembered as the chief Englishman after Clive who established 
 British rule in India. 
 
 15. Pitt and Fox, — The inquiry, however, into the abuses 
 of English rule in India led to the better government of the coun- 
 try. There were now two great statesmen on the opposite side of 
 the House of Commons. One was the younger Pitt, who was son 
 of the Earl of Chatham, and who became Prime Minister in 1783. 
 The other was Charles James Fox, son of trhe Henry Fox who had 
 supported Bute and afterwards became Lord Holland. Fox was a 
 gambling, dissolute man, but a clever, eloquent statesman, with an 
 ardent love for his fellowmen, and a hatred of oppression and wrong. 
 He brought in an India Bill in 1783, which was thrown out by the 
 Lords. Now Pitt brought in a second India Bill, which appointed 
 a Board of Control, composed of six members of the Privy 
 Council, to overrule the East India Company in 
 political matters, and protect the natives, 
 was passed, and from that time India was far 
 more justly governed, and became really a part of the British 
 Empire. 
 
 This Bill pis?i5.ss. 
 
 i!l' 
 
 11 
 
 i • 
 
 ■I -I 
 
 iJj.t:;- .^-...^.j 
 
266 
 
 mSTOUY OF KNULAiND. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 THE FRENCH REVOLTJTION — NAPOLEON AND ENGLAND, 
 
 I. Ctayernment of the Younger PItl.— The year 1784, 
 in '/vhich the India Bill was passed, was an important year for 
 Erigland, ior in March a strong ministry was formed, with one of 
 
 England's greatest statesmen at its head. When young 
 
 "^pfu Primt"" William Pitt, then only twenty-four years of age, 
 
 Minister, accepted office in Dec. 1783, the Whigs, with Fox as 
 
 their leader, laughed at him as a "mere boy," and little 
 tiiought that he would remain I*rime Minister for seventeen years. 
 He had not even a majority in the House, and five times he was 
 outvoted. Still he fought on, for he knew that the people outside 
 the House were on his side, and he hoped to break down the bribery 
 and corruption of the great Whi^ houses, by showing that he meant 
 to reform abuses and govern well. He was right ; for when Parlia- 
 ment was dissolved in March 1784 the new elections gave him a 
 large majority, and for the next .jight years, while England was at 
 peace, he did great things for the nation. 
 
 A very remarkable book, called The Wealth of Nations, had 
 been published by Adam Smith in 1776, which taught that every 
 man ought to be allowed to gain as much as he can by his labour, and 
 that laws which check trade between one country and another are 
 hurtful. Pitt had studied this work, and one of the first things he 
 
 did was to lower the duty on tea and spirits, and to make 
 financ ^^® collection of all taxes much more simple, as Wal- 
 
 pole had wished to do. This lessened the temptation 
 to smuggle, so that merchants brought in their goods openly through 
 the custom-house, paying the proper duties, and the revenue was so 
 increased that Pitt was able to take ofi" many oppressive taxes. He 
 would have gone further, and made the trade between England and 
 Ireland free ; but the Irish Parliament now passed its own laws, 
 
 uncontrolled by England, and while the English mer- 
 
 ireland chants were jealous of the Irsh, the Irish on their side 
 reject s Fit;, s «' ' 
 
 Bill for free would not yield on any point. Tho Irish patriots, 
 
 ' ' Grattan, Flood, and Curran, refused to accept the Bill 
 
 as it was passed in England, and so lost what they might have 
 
THE FRKN('41 RKVOFAITION 
 
 267 
 
 He 
 
 and 
 
 laws, 
 
 ■ner- 
 
 side 
 
 iots, 
 
 Bill 
 
 iiava 
 
 gained because they could not have all they wanted. Pitt was more 
 
 successful in making a commercial treaty between England and 
 
 France, abolishing many of the duties on goods passing between 
 
 the two countries. 
 
 England had not been so prosperous for a long time as in this 
 
 early part of Pitt's ministry. The struggle with America was over, 
 
 and trade went on briskly ; India opened a new market for English 
 
 goods, machinery enabled the manufacturer to produce everything 
 
 much more rapidly, and the factories gave work to large numbers 
 
 of people. Moreover, Pitt began by economy and 
 
 1 , , * . ,^ , "L 1 T , -. Reduction of 
 
 honesty to reduce the National Debt. He publislied an National 
 
 account of all money received and paid by Government, ^ ' 
 
 and when he borrowed he did so openly, by public contract, so that 
 
 he got the loan at the lowest price, r.nd prevented the jobbery by 
 
 which officials had formerly often pocketed a good deal of public 
 
 money. He even tried to reform the House of Commons itself by 
 
 bringing in a Bill to take away the members from those boroughs 
 
 where there were scarcely any electors, and give them to the largest 
 
 counties, and to the cities of London and Westminster. 
 
 _ , . ' .,, ... r , 1 . 1 Pitt's Reform 
 
 But his Bill did not pass, for those who gained money Bill rejected. 
 
 by the boroughs opposed the scheme, and the nation 
 was so prosperous that people cared very little about the elections. 
 It seemed indeed as if a period of peace and prosperity had set in 
 for a long time to come. Though the king had a second attack of 
 insanity at the end of 1788, it passed away wliile Pitt 
 and Fox were disputing how much power the Prince of Regency Bill, 
 Wales, who bore a very bad character, should have as 
 Regent, and whether Parliament had the right to control him. 
 Fortunately the king's recovery settled the matter, and the people 
 rejoiced as he went to return thanks at St. Paul's. They felt safe 
 under Pitt's government, and wanted no change. They little sus- 
 pected that trouble was at hand from quite a new quarter. In July 
 1789 the French Revolution broke out, and upset all Europe, causing 
 war and confusion for the next quarter of a century. 
 
 ^. French Revolution.— For along time the nations all over 
 Europe had been beginning to feel that Government ought to be as 
 much for the good of the middle and working classes as for kings 
 
 W 
 
 i;lr 
 
 H:, 
 
 ■;?■.; 
 ■ J'l 
 
 • 5! I 
 

 268 
 
 IIISTOHY OF EN(;LAND. 
 
 and nobles. In England wise refi^ruis had been made from time to 
 
 time to satisfy this feeling ; but in France for the last hundred and 
 
 fifty years the oppression of the people had become worse and worse. 
 
 The laws were so unjust that taxes were heaped on 
 
 rf^'iower" *^^ farmers and la})ourers, while the nobles paid none, 
 
 ■jlaasea in but lived at Court, carinsr nothing for their estates 
 France. . 
 
 except to wring money out of them. Labourers had 
 
 to work for many days every year on the roads and estates of their 
 
 landlord without receiving any pay, cottages and farms fell into ruin, 
 
 and constant famines added to the misery of peasantry. Vice and 
 
 extravagance reigned in the towns side by side with the most cruel 
 
 want, while France itself was growing poorer and poorer. 
 
 At last Louis XVL, called together the Great Assembly of 
 
 France called the "States General," to try and raise 
 
 General money to carry on the Government. But this only 
 
 assembled, brought the discontent to a head. The Commons, or 
 May 5, 1780. ° ' 
 
 "Third Estate," as they were called, forced the other 
 Estates — that is the Parliaments of the Nobles and Clergy — to meet 
 with them as a "National Assembly." An insurrection liroke out in 
 Paris, July 14, 1780, in which the great French prison called the " Bas- 
 tille " was stormed, and a revolutionary commune set up to govern the 
 city. A few months later the mob fetched Louis from 
 Versailles, and he remained practically a prisoner in 
 Paris for three years. At last in 1792 Austria ar .! 
 Prussia invaded France, hoping to put him back on his 
 throne, but the French army was too strong for them, 
 and the excited mob of Paris massacred whole masses of rt)yalists 
 on Sept. 21, 1792, and ended by bringing their king to the guillotine, 
 Jan. 21, 1793. So died Louis XVL, and the "Reign of Terror" 
 began, in which one party after the other murdered all who differed 
 from them, among others the poor queen Marie Antoinette. 
 
 All this time England had looked on quietly. Many English 
 
 people were at first glad that the French had rebelled against the 
 
 selfish nobles. Fox gloried in the Revolution, and even Pitt 
 
 thought in the beginning that it would pass over, and was anxious 
 
 not to interfere. But Burke by his speeches and 
 
 England, writings excited the people of England against the 
 
 revolutionists, imagining that the overthrow of kingship 
 
 in France would lead to the same result in England and other 
 
 Imprison- 
 ment and 
 death of 
 Louis XVL, 
 1789-1793. 
 
THE FRELJCH REVOLUTION. 
 
 269 
 
 European countries. The revolutionists grew bolder and bolder, 
 they defeated the Austrians in the Netherlands, took possession of 
 Savoy and Nice, and threatened to invade Holland, which was pro- 
 tected by a treaty with England. Then Pitt was obliged to remon- 
 strate, and on Feb. 1, 1793, within a month of the death of Louis 
 XVI., France declared war against England, Holland, and Spain. 
 
 m 
 1 
 
 ^1 
 , 1) 
 
 French take 
 Amsterdam 
 
 and the 
 
 Dutch fleet, 
 
 1795. 
 
 3. War u^itli France. — For the next nine years England 
 was continually at war with the French republic, while other nations 
 joined first one side and then the other in a most bewildering manner. 
 At first England, Spain, Holland, Austria, and Prussia 
 were united in one coalition, for which England had to dgfeats^he 
 provide a large part of the money. The allies were very French fleet, 
 unsuccessful. Though Lord Howe gained a great victory 
 over the French fleet off Brest, yet on land the French were every- 
 where victorious. In 1795 they conquered Amsterdam 
 and captured the Dutch fleet. The stadtholder of 
 Holland fled, and the Dutch republicans joined the 
 French and proclaimed a republic. The King of 
 Prussia, too, who had carried on his part of the war by 
 means of large supplies from England, retired from the contest, 
 and Spain, jealous of the English fleet, joined the 
 French. It was at this time that the English took England 
 possession of the Dutch settlements at the Cape of f}^^^^}^^-^ 
 Good Hope, and of Ceylon and Malacca, the Dutch Hope, Ceyion, 
 settlers being glad to be saved in this way from falling 1795 * 
 into the hands of France. 
 
 Austria was now England's only ally, and she required four 
 millions and a half for her expenses. Pitt would willingly have 
 made peace if he could, for the cost and losses of the war were 
 bringing great suffering on England. In less than three years the 
 heavy drain on the country had checked all prosperity, 
 and the country banks would, many of them, have been the war on 
 obliged to stop payment if Pitt had not passed a Bill E"K»a"^ 
 in 1797 to authorize the Bank of England to pay any sum above 
 twenty shillings in bank-notes instead of gold and silver. This Act 
 lasted for twenty-two years. Taxes were heavy, trade was almost 
 at a standstill, and two bad harvests brought serious famine. The 
 
 
 f'i' ■; 
 
 
 '}V.-i 
 id ■ 
 
 il'. 
 
 it: 
 
 : an' 
 
 
.1 
 
 : ,1 
 
 270 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 I- 
 
 '$ 
 
 i 
 
 London mob ran after the king's carriage crying, "Bread, 
 bread; " and riots, angry meetings, and seditious writings increased 
 every day. 
 
 Pitt, on the other hand, was alarmed at the sympathy which some 
 of the workmen's clubs and societies showed for the French revolu- 
 tionists, and began to rule harshly. The Habeas Corpus 
 despotic!^" Act was suspended, so that men could be imprisoned 
 without a trial. One bookseller was punished for 
 publishing Tom Paine's Bights of Man, a book attacking royalty ; 
 another was imprisoned for a pamphlet on reform, and three leading 
 men. Home Tooke, Hardy, Thelwall, and others were accused of 
 exciting the people against Parliament and tried for high treason, 
 but were acquitted. 
 
 4. Trouble in Ireland. — Nor was this all, for a French 
 invasion was attempted in Ireland. In 1782 Grattan had succeeded, 
 as we saw, in forcing Lord North to repeal the laws which gave the 
 English Parliament power over the Parliament of Ireland, so that 
 the Irish had "Home Rule," and could pass what laws they pleased. 
 Now as Roman Catholics and Protestant Dissenters could not be 
 elected to this Irish \ Parliament, nearly all the members belonged 
 to the Protestant aristocracy. There were very few patriots who, 
 like Grattan, dealt fairly with the Roman Catholics or the Irish 
 peasants. The consequence was that the Roman Catholic gentry 
 and the Irish tenants, who were ground down by the stewards 
 of absent landlords, broke out into riots and outrages, 
 ^'^*"^r79«*^^^^' ^^^ ^ ^^^^ o^ civi^ w*^ sprang up between the "Orange- 
 men," (so called from William, Prince of Orange,) who 
 founded lodges in the north of Ireland in 1790, and the "United 
 Irishmen," a society composed of Roman Catholics and 
 ^men^im Protestants, who joined together in 1791 to secure 
 their civil and religious rights. The chief leaders of 
 the United Irishmen, Hamilton Rowan, Wolf Tone, and Lord Ed- 
 ward Fitzgerald applied to the French for help, and it was agreed 
 that a French army under General Hoche should invade Ireland. 
 On the night of December 16, 1796, thirty-eight ships sailed from 
 Brest, carrying 15,000 troops, with the intention of entering the 
 mouth of the Shannon in Ireland, and the port of Bristol in England. 
 Had they arrived it would have been a very serious matter; but 
 
TIIR FRRNCH REVOLUTION. 
 
 271 
 
 in the darkness one large ship went down, a gale drove part of the 
 fleet into Bantry Bay, where a fog shut them in for 
 four days, and they waited in vain for General Hoche, sion of ire- 
 who never arrived. He had been driven back by the **"**' ^^^' 
 storm into the harbour of La Rochelle, and the fleet returned 
 without ever invading Ireland. 
 
 All these troubles made Pitt very anxious for peace, and he tried 
 to come to terms with the French "Directory," as the Government 
 was now called. But fresh revolutions had been taking place in 
 Paris, and the French, elated by their victories abroad, refused to 
 give up Belgium, Holland, or those parts of Italy which . , 
 
 their young Corsican general. Napoleon Bonaporte, had vain for 
 taken from the Austrians. Moreover they were P*^®* 
 planning a joint attack of the Dutch, French, and Spanish fleets to 
 sweep the English ships from the Channel, leaving the country 
 defenceless. It was clear that England must go on with the war or 
 lose her commerce and power, and the merchants and wealthy men 
 answered readily Pitt's appeal for money to defeat the French. 
 
 I 
 
 
 5. Naval Victories. — And now came a time when England's 
 fleet, great ever since the days of Elizabeth, saved England in her 
 peril, and showed that her sailors had lost none of the old spirit of 
 their ancestors, the Anglian sea-rovers, the hardy Norsemen, and the 
 Danish vikings. Befor? <-he Dutch fleet could put to sea, Admiral Sir 
 John Jervis, with Nelson as his commodore, met the 
 Spanish fleet off" Cape Si. Vincent, defeated it, and drove St. Vincent, 
 it back to Cadiz. Still ths French and Dutch fleets F®*'-"'"®^. 
 remained unconquered, and it was well that bad weather prevented 
 the Dutch from joining the French, for just at this time 
 the English sailors broke out into mutinyatSpithead and the Nore, 
 the Nore. The men, who were badly fed, badly paid, *^ 
 and harshly treated, had some real grievances, and the Admiralty 
 wisely set these right' while they sternly put down the rebellion. 
 After a few of the worst ringleaders had been punished, 
 the remainder of the fleet returned to their duty, and Camperdown, 
 a few months later fought bravely in an obstinate ^°'* ^^' ^^^' 
 battle under Admiral Duncan, utterly defeating the Dutch fleet 
 off" Camperdown, in Holland. 
 
 
 i:. 
 
 J:' 
 
 li:; 
 
 if; 
 
 4 
 
 J.I'.-. :;. i.i-»i;vr.'.*'. 
 
■'r 
 
 ■ 
 
 I ! 
 
 272 HISTORY OF KNOLAND. 
 
 These naval victories put an end to the attempt to destroy iSe 
 English fleet. But the French, who had just made peace with 
 Austria at Campo Formio, were still eager to crush their one 
 great rival, England. Napoleon Bonaparte was now Commander- 
 in-Chief of the larger part of the French army, and while he 
 pretended that he was preparing to attack the English shores, he 
 was really persuading the Directory to let him take the army to 
 Egypt, and push on to harass the English in India. He had in 
 fact determined to become the ruler of France, and seeing that he 
 could not yet seize power at home, he wished to gain great victoi les 
 abroad and return as a conqueror. 
 
 The man who spoiled his campaign was England's greatest 
 admiral, Horatio Nelson. From his early boyhood, when at thirteen 
 he left his father's rectory in Norfolk to enter the navy. Nelson 
 had put his whole heart into his profession. Now, after a long 
 experience, he found himself at forty years of age sent to chase and 
 defeat the man who was already England's most formidable enemy. 
 For more than two months he tried in vain to find the 
 the Nile, fleet in which Napoleon's army had sailed ; but at last, 
 
 Aug. 1, 1798. Y^Q came upon it at anchor in the Bay of Aboukir, in 
 the delta of the Nile. The French thought their position was 
 secure; but Nelson, by sending some of his ships right between 
 them and the shore, put them between two fires, and won the 
 famous "Battle of the Nile." The ships being destroyer' jhe 
 French army was left stranded in Egypt, and Napoleon determined 
 to attempt the conquest of Syria, Crossing the desert. In stormed 
 Jaffa, and marched on and laid siege to Acre, but here he was 
 stoutly repulsed by the Turks, assisted by Sir Sidney Smith. 
 Retreating to Egypt, he next defeated the Turks at Aboukir, near 
 Alexandria, and then hearing that the French were being defeated 
 in Europe, he left the command of the army to his 
 made First generals and returned to France, where he was made 
 
 Consul, 1799. p-^.^^ Consul. After a few months he went off again 
 to fight the Austrians in Italy, and, defeating them at Marengo, 
 June 1800, forced them to make peace at Luneville, Feb. 1, 1801. 
 
 6. Union of Great Britain and Ireland.— England now 
 stood once more alone, for Russia, who had joined her for a little 
 
THE FRENCH REVOLUTION. 
 
 273 
 
 in 
 
 now 
 littld 
 
 while, quarrelled about the right of search in ships, and war broke 
 out in the Baltic. Pitt, moreover, was no longer Prime Minister, 
 and the reason for this we must now relate. 
 
 Ever since the French invasion of Ireland had failed the country 
 had been very unquiet, till at last an organised rebellion broke out, 
 which ended in the rebels being routed and their camp taken at 
 Vinegar Hill in Wexford, June 21, 1798. Even after this a French 
 squadron landed a body of troops in Mayo, which were 
 defeated by Lord Cornwallis, who was Lord Lieutenaiit Rebellion 
 of Ireland. Fitzgerald was killed and Wolfe Tone was °' ^''^^' 
 hanged. Pitt now determined to abolish the Irish Parliament 
 altogether, and by an Act of Union to bring Irish members to sit in 
 the English House, as the Scotch members had been brought in 
 Queen Anne's reign. By wholesale bribery and a liberal distribution 
 of titles and honours, he succeeded in passing the Act through the 
 Irish Parliament, and won over the Roman Catholics by promising to 
 give them equal rights with the Protestants. On Aug. 2, 1800, the 
 " Act of Union " received the royal assent, and on the last day of 
 the eighteenth century, Dec. 31, 1800, the king closed the British 
 Parliament, to reopen it in Jan. 1801 as the "Imperial Parliament " 
 in which a hundred Irish members took their seats in the House of 
 Commons, and four Irish bishops and twenty-four Irish 
 lords in the House of Peers. 
 
 was added to those of St. George and St. Andrew on 
 the Union Jack, and from that time till now the laws for England 
 Scotland, and Ireland nave all been passed in the Imperial Parlia- 
 ment. Unfortunately the king let himself be persuaded that it was 
 
 against his coronation oath to allow Pitt to bring for- 
 
 1 -r.-ii • • ,1 -I-. ^.11- ,1 .1 Resigrnalion 
 
 ward a Bill giving the Roman Catholics the rights of Pitt, 
 
 which he had promised. Thus one great sore remained "■"" 
 
 unhealed, and Pitt, who felt bound in honour to keep his word, 
 
 could only resign his post. 
 
 7. Peace of Amieng. — The shock of his resignation drove the 
 king again out of his mind for a short time, and Pitt, sorely grieved 
 hastened to give his help to Mr. Addington (afterwards Lord Sid- 
 mouth), who had been Speaker of the House, and now became 
 
 18 
 
 The Cross of St. Patrick ,, . '^% ^ 
 
 Union Jack. 
 
 :f'i 
 'I * ■ 
 
 
27i 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 and Copen- 
 hagen, 1801. 
 
 Prime Minister. England was still fighting against great odds, bub 
 a short peace was at hand. Sir Ralph Abercromby defeated the 
 French in the battle of Alexandria, and the English 
 Alexandria ^^^"8 strengthened hy fresh troops from India, the 
 whole French army wjis forced to capitulate. Mean- 
 while, on April 2, Nelson had overcome the Danish fleet 
 at Copenhagen. The fight was so obstinate that Sir Hyde Parker, 
 who was in command, gave the signal for retreat, but Nelson, putting 
 his telescope to his blind eye, declared thi.:t he could not see the 
 signal, and fought on to victory. At this time Napoleon was actually 
 collecting boats and rafts at Boulogne to attack 
 Aniiena, England, but the disasters in Egypt led the French to 
 ^*^° ■ seek a temporary peace. At the treaty of Amiens, 
 
 signed March 1802, France gave up the south of Italy, and England 
 relinquished all her conquests except Ceylon and Trinidad, while 
 the English kings dropped the title of "King of France," which 
 they had held since Edward III. 
 
 8. Trafalgar — But no treaty could check the restless ambition 
 
 of Napoleon. In a few months he had annexed Piedmont and 
 
 Parma, and sent a French army into Switzerland ; and when the 
 
 English Government remonstrated, he called upon them to expel 
 
 all the French refugees living in England, and to give up Malta to 
 
 the Knights of St. John. It was clear that he meant mischief, and 
 
 the ministers had no choice but to declare war. From this time 
 
 till 1815 England was engaged in a continual struggle 
 
 Napoleon as -yy^ith Napoleon. In 1804 he became Emperor of France. 
 Emperor at ^ ^ . -i-,. ^ 
 
 war with which he had, ever since he became First Consul, ruled 
 
 1803-1816. with a firm hand, giving her good laws, and putting an 
 
 end to riot and disorder, so that she once more became 
 
 a great power. But this did not content him. He wished to be 
 
 master of Europe, and as England Avas the one free country which 
 
 baffled him, his chief ambition was to crush her. ' ' Let us be 
 
 master of the Channel for six hours," said Napoleon, *' and we are 
 
 masters of the world." 
 
 England rose bravely as her difficulties increased. Pitt became 
 Prime Minister again in 1804 ; more than 300,000 volunteers 
 
w 
 
 THE FRENCH RKVOLUTION. 
 
 277) 
 
 expel 
 ta to 
 and 
 time 
 
 Napoleon 
 
 aiteniptn to 
 
 invade 
 
 England, 
 
 1806. 
 
 organisod themselves to protect their country, and Nelson started 
 off to the Wecf: Indies in pursuit of the French and 
 Spanish fleets. Meanwhile these fleets had turned back, 
 by Napoleon's orders, to attack England, and to pro- 
 tect the host of flat-bottomed boats in which he hoped 
 to send a force of 100,000 men across the Channel. 
 But Sir Robert Calder met the Spanish fleet off" Cape Finisterre 
 and drove it back into Cadiz, and Nelson, who had returned in hot 
 haste, met the French fleet ofi" Cape Trafalgar on Oct. 
 21, 1805. Then occurred the memorable battle in which Trafaijjar, 
 the great commander laid down his life. * ' This day ' ^^'^' 
 
 England expects evei-y man to do his duty." So ran Nelson's famous 
 signal, hoisted before the action began, and the words will ring for 
 ever in the ears of Englishmen. Wounded by a musket ball on the 
 deck of his own ship, the Victory, the brave admiral died even as 
 he learnt that the French were defeated. He had done his work 
 nobly, and his last simple words of command, coming from a man 
 who had obeyed them all his life, were the best legacy he could leave 
 to his country. 
 
 England had now lost her greatest admiral, and her most trusted 
 statesman was soon to follow. Pitt lived to hear of the victory of 
 Trafalgar, but bad news reached him not long after. 
 Napoleon had crushed the armies of Austria and Russia ^f **t'^rl 
 at Austerlitz, near Vienna, Dec, 2, 1805. "Austerlitz," and death 
 wrote Wilberforce, " killed Pitt." He died Jan. 23, °' ^'"" 
 1806, at the early age of forty-seven, after a life of faithful devotion 
 to his country. 
 
 ecame 
 to be 
 which 
 us be 
 we are 
 
 9. Abolition of the Slave Trade.— On Pitt's death Fox 
 joined Lord Grenville in a ministry known as '*The Ministry of 
 all the Talents," which will always be remembered 
 because it carried one great measure for which Pitt and all the 
 his friends had long been struggling. This was the "^^le"*** iso«. 
 abolition of the slave trade. Ever since the preaching of Whitefield 
 and Wesley, which roused many to lead a religious life, a more 
 tender feeling hud been growing up for the sufler- prison 
 ing of human beings. In 1773 John Howard, an ear- reform, 
 nest philanthropist, began to devote his life to visiting the wretched 
 
 
 
w\ 
 
 276 
 
 HISTORY or ENGLAND. 
 
 5 
 
 and filthy gaols of England, and trying to better the condition of 
 
 the prisoners ; and a noble woman, Mrs. Fry, followed his example 
 
 forty years later. Meanwhile in 1788 three men, Wilberforce, 
 
 Thomas Clarkson, and Zaehary Macaulay, formed an association to 
 
 put down the trade in negro slaves from Africa to America. 
 
 This trade had fallen chiefly into English hands, and the horrors of 
 
 it were almost too dreadful to relate. The poor negroes, snatched 
 
 from their homes, were packed on narrow shelves between the decks 
 
 of a ship, often suffering from hunger, thirst, suffocation, and all 
 
 l^inds of cruelty, and were only brought into the air on the upper 
 
 deck from time to time, and lashed to make them leap 
 
 '^of°th°" *"^ **^® exercise. The brutal men who dealt in them 
 
 slave tmde, only cared to keep them alive in order to sell them, and 
 
 the sick were murdered or thrown overboard without 
 
 mercy. Yet so much money was made by this trade that it was only 
 
 after twenty years of constant struggle in Parliament, that at last 
 
 in 1807 an Act was passed forbidding any Englishman or English 
 
 vessel from carrying slaves for sale. Fox, who had laboured all his 
 
 Death o( life to abolish the slave trade, did not live to see the 
 
 Fox, 18(K3. j^^^ passed. He died Sept. 3, 1806. This Act, though 
 
 it put a stop to the trade, did not abolish slavery in the English 
 
 colonies ; that went on till 1833, twenty-seven years after. 
 
 10. The Berlin Decree.— While England was thus reforming 
 her laws, Napoleon was working to dt stroy her commerce. After 
 another victorious struggle with Russia and Prussia in 180G, in which 
 he won the famous battle of Jena, he remained master of nearly 
 the whole of Europe. He now passed a decree at Berlin, declaring 
 a blockade of all the English ports, and forbidding the nations on 
 the Continent to trade with England. This was a severe blow to 
 British merchants, and the ministers retaliated by declaring all the 
 ports of France and her allies under blockade, and by seizing the 
 Danish fleet at Copenhagen, Sept. 1807, because they had heard that 
 Napoleon was about to use it against England. This blockade 
 brought great trouble with the United States, for their vessels trading 
 with France were liable to be seized. In 1812 Congress, irritated 
 by this restriction, and by search made in their ships for English 
 deserters, declared war against Great Britain, and hostilities con- 
 tinued till 1815, 
 

 THE FRKNCIl RKVOLUTION. 
 
 277 
 
 Heizea the 
 
 crown of 
 
 S|)ain, and 
 
 invades 
 
 Portugal, 
 
 180». 
 
 II. Peninsular War.— Meanwhile on land Napoleo?! wan 
 everywhere successful, and he gave crowns and countries to 
 his brothers and relations over the greater part of Europe. 
 But the time was coming when he was to receive a check. 
 In May 1808 disputes in the royal family of Spain gave 
 him the opportunity of getting the crown for Joseph Napoleon 
 Bonaparte, while he also attacked Portugal, and the 
 Regent of that country fled to Brazil. But he had 
 now made the greatest mistake of his life. The proud 
 Spanish people, indignant at having a mere adventurer 
 forced upon them, rose everywhere in rebellion, and appealed to 
 England for help. 
 
 A short time before this happened Sir Arthur Wellesley (after- 
 wards Duke of Wellington) had returned from waging a successful 
 war against the Mahrattas in India from 1803 to 1805, and had been 
 made Secretary for Ireland. George Canning, a rising statesman, 
 who was now minister for foreign affairs, determined to listen to the 
 cry of Spain, and to oppose Napoleon in the Spanish Peninsula. 
 Two small armies were at once sent to Portugal under Wellesley 
 and General Sir John Moore, and the war known as the 
 " Peninsular War" began. Unfortunately the troops War begins, 
 sent were too few, and Wellesley and Moore were put 
 under the control of the Governor of Gibraltar and another senior 
 officer. So although Wellesley gained a victory over the French 
 General Junot at Vimiero, Aug. 21, 1808, he was not allowed to 
 follow it up, but a Convention was made with the 1^'rench at Cintra, 
 Aug. 30, and Wellesley was recalled to England. 
 
 Sir John Moore, who remained, was ordered to advance into Spain 
 and join the Spanish troops, bub on his road he learnt that Napoleon 
 had come himself, and having swept away the Spanish army was 
 advancing on Madrid. Moore, who was a brave and experienced 
 officer, and had only 25,000 men with him while 
 Napoleon had 70,000, saw that he must go back to the ^ Battle Sf** 
 coast and re-embark his men. His retreat was one of Corunna, 
 
 1809 
 
 the most masterly ever recorded in war. He took his 
 way to Vigo, with Napoleon in hot pursuit, and on his road, learning 
 tha ^he harbour was not fit for his troops to embark, he turned oft 
 to Corunna, a seaport in Galicia. When he arrived there, on Jan. 
 
 
 ■■)■ 
 
 
 'I 
 
 I : 5^^^ 
 
t! 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 278 niHTORY OP RNOLAND. 
 
 10, he found that thu floot had hecn dHtuinod by contrary winds, 
 
 and before it caiiio up on the 14th, the French army, under Marshal 
 
 Soult, had arrived, and was drawn up for altack. At midday on 
 
 the 16th the French gave battle. Steadily and finnly the English met 
 
 them ; the French were rei)ulsed on all HideH, and the 
 
 Sir Jnhn English army were all embarked by midnight, leaving 
 
 Moore. g^^ Frenchmen dead on the field. But the brave 
 
 English general who had saved his troop» was killed himself, and 
 
 there on the lonely battlefield his comrades buried him in sorrow 
 
 and silence — 
 
 " Not a drum was heard, not a funeral note, 
 As his corse to the ramparts we hurried ; 
 Not a soldier diHcharged his farewell shot 
 O'er the grave where our hero we buried. 
 • • • • 
 
 " Slowly and sadly we laid him down, 
 
 From the field of his fame fresh and gory, 
 We carved not a line, and we raised not a stone, 
 But we left him alone with his glory."* 
 
 4 
 
 When news of the destruction of the Spanish army and of 
 Moore's retreat reached England the nation almost lost courage, but 
 Canning, gathering togetlier a stronger army, sent Wellesley at once 
 back with it to Portugal. From this time, during the next four 
 years, Wellesley was steadily employed driving Napoleon's best 
 generals out of Spain. He was as yet not nearly so 
 ^ and ^" famous as Napoleon ; he was badly supplied with troops 
 
 Napoleon, ^j^^j provisions, and he had no ambition except to do 
 his duty. But he believed that he had right on his side, that in the 
 end he should conquer this tyrant who was overrunning all Europe ; 
 he was thoughtful and careful of his men, while Napoleon shed 
 blood recklessly ; and he never allowed his troops to plunder the 
 people, but paid for all he took. Patiently, step by step, he showed 
 that the French armies could be conquered, and so broke the spell 
 by which Napoleon held all nations in his power. 
 
 He defeated Marshal Soult at Oporto on May 12, and Marshal 
 Victor at Talavera, July 28, 1809, for which victory he was created 
 Viscount Wellington. Then retreating into Portugal, he constructed 
 
 > From Wolfe's Burial f^ Sir John Moore. 
 
THK FRK.NCFI UKVOLUnON. 
 
 279 
 
 that winter three famouH lineH of fortruHMcs, known as the lines uf 
 Torres Vedras ; so th ' when Marshal MasHena whh sent 
 in 1810 to drive the Ajnglish army into the aea, ho wjis ^S.KTn' 
 first repulsed at Busaco, Sept. 29, 1810, and then found ,K"' „ 
 himself before the first line of defence, which ho 
 could not pass. Unable to find a way of attack, and short of 
 food, for Wellington had purposely cleared tlio country of cattle 
 and crops, Massena lost 45,000 men from skirmishes, disease, and 
 hunger, and was forced to retreat into Spain. Here the Spaniards 
 gathered in small armed bands called "guerilla bands," and harassed 
 the French among the hills and forests, while Wellington and his 
 generals, advancing steadily, won a long succession of battles. The 
 most famous of these were the storming of the two fortresses of 
 Ciudad Rodrigo and Badajos in 1812, the battles of Salamanca and 
 Vittoria in 1812 and 1813, and the long siege of St. Sebastian in the 
 winter of 1813, which put an end to the power of the Frtnrh in 
 Spain. 
 
 V4. Rui§ian Campali^n. — Wellington's victories, however, 
 did more than merely free the Spaniards ; they gave Europe coura}<e 
 to rise against their common foe. Napoleon, still bent on conquest, 
 had marched into Russia in 1812, and after a fearful battle at 
 Borodino, Sept. 7, 1812, had pushed on to Moscow. 
 But the Russians burnt the city ; and Napoleon's 
 soldiers, having neither food nor shelter, were forced 
 to march back in the bitter winter through endless miles 
 of snow, dying by thonnnnds as they went. (Jut of 
 400,000 men 20,000 onl> -eturned. Napoleon's army was destroyed 
 while Russia was pursuing him in the rear, and Austria and Prussia 
 rose on his flank. Hastening back to France, he gathered an army 
 and returned, actually winning three more battles at Lutzen, Bautzen, 
 and Dresden. But his enemies were closing around him, and at 
 Leipzig, after three days fighting he was utterly defeated, Oct. 19, 
 1813. He was forced to fall back on the Rhine, and 
 during the early part of 1814 struggled vigorously of ffapoleon. 
 against the overwhelming numbers of his enemies. 
 But when at last the victorious allies entered Paris, he gave waj^, and 
 abdicating, was banished to the island of St. Elba, April 28, 1814. 
 
 Burning of 
 
 Mogouw and 
 
 retreat of 
 
 the French, 
 
 1812. 
 
280 
 
 niSTOUY OP ENGLAND. 
 
 1 i 
 
 i' 
 
 13. Waterlo€». — Then the brother of Louis XTI. was placed 
 on the French throne under the title of Louis XVIII., because the 
 young dauphin who died during the Revolution had been called 
 Louis XVII, The war, however, was to see yet another famous battle. 
 After eleven months of an unsettled peace, all Europe was startled 
 by the news that Napoleon had escaped, landed at Cannes, and, 
 welcomed on all sides by his old comrades, was marching 
 returns? to Paris. In three weeks he was emperor again and 
 
 March 18i5. ^j^^ ^^^^ y^^^ g^^^j rpj^^ ^jj^gg j^^^ j^^ ^j^^g j^ ^p^jl^ 
 
 Wellington, who had been at a Congress in Vienna, was already in 
 
 Brussels, and armies from England, Prussia, Austria, and Russia 
 
 were gathering for an attack. England and Prussia alone were 
 
 ready, and Napoleon hop«^d to defeat them separately before they 
 
 could meet. He did repulse the Prussians at Ligny on June 16, but 
 
 on that same day Wellington successfully opposed Marshal Ney at 
 
 Quatrebras, and took up a strong position on the heights of St. 
 
 Jean, above the little village of Waterloo, nine miles from Brussels. 
 
 On the 18th, Napoleon and Wellington met for the first time face to 
 
 face in battle. Wellington had a very difiicult army to command, his 
 
 veteran soldiers had nearly all been sent to the American War, so his 
 
 English troops were young and inexperienced, while more than half 
 
 his forces consisted of Netherlanders, Hanoverians, Nassauers, and 
 
 Bruns wickers. His allies the Prussians were still a long way off, 
 
 though their general Blucher, had sent word to Wellington on the 
 
 17th that he would join him early the next afternoon. When 
 
 Napoleon began the battle at midday on the 18th, Wellington 
 
 could only hope to hold his ground till help arrived. Time after time 
 
 now in one part, now in another, the French cavalry charged against 
 
 the immovable squares of British infantry, and fell 
 
 Waterloo, before their deadly fire. But the day wore on, and at 
 
 June 18, 1815. ^^^^^ o'clock the wearied troops watched in vain for 
 
 iheir allies. At last, about five, it was evident that the French 
 
 were fighting with the Prussians somewhere out of sight. On they 
 
 came, and at seven o'clock the French made one last desperate 
 
 charge on the English lines, and then fled in confusion. The 
 
 Prussians had come up just in time to secure a great victory. More 
 
 than 25,000 French soldiers lay on the field of battle, and even the 
 
 English lost 13,000. But the war was over at last. Napoleon fled 
 
THE FRENCH RKVOLUTION. 
 
 281 
 
 to Paris and alxlicated in favour of his Bon. He then tried to 
 escape from France, but finding all the ports guarded, he gave 
 himself up at JRochport to Captain Maitland, of the English ship 
 Bellerophon. He was placed in the island of St. 
 Helena, this time safely guarded, and vhere he died, Napoleon, 
 May 5, 1821. Louis XVIII. returned to Paris, and the ^^^^• 
 allies occupied France for the next three years, till all fear of revo, 
 lution was over. From that day to this though Frenchmen and 
 Englishmen have been a long time learning to understand each 
 other, whenever they have f' ught it has been as allies and never 
 as enemies. 
 
 Peace of 
 Paris, 1815. 
 
 14. Condition of the Nation.— The English nation went 
 almost mad with joy when peace was proclaimed. For the last 
 twelve years they had strained every nerve in the war 
 of freedom, and for the last three of these years they 
 had been at war with the United States, in which they 
 run a great risk of 'o». ^ 0"-''da, and had only just made a peace 
 early in 1815. Though trade had to a certain extent prospered 
 because England was almost the only country in which war was not 
 actually going on, and because she had most of the carrying trade 
 on the sea, yet the enormous taxes, the high price of com, and the 
 long wearing anxiety of the war, had tried every one sorely. In 
 1810 the king had gone hopelessly out of his mind, and never after- 
 wards recovered, and the Prince of Wales became 
 Regent. Parliament had been so much occupied with 
 the war that the Prime Ministers, the Duke of Port- 
 land (1807-1809), Mr. Perceval (1809-1812), and Lord 
 Liverpool (1812-1821) had no chance of making useful reforms, 
 while the alarm and uncertainty caused by the French revolution 
 had made all classes suspicious of each other. Now as soon as the 
 first excitement of peace was over the nation began to feel the effects 
 of the long war. 
 
 The national debt had increased to 840 millions, and pressed 
 heavily upon the country. Though a Bill had been passed in 1819 
 by which the Bank of England began again to pay in gold, there 
 was still a great deal of paper money in the country. Disbanded 
 
 Pilnce of 
 Wales 
 Regent, 
 1810-1820. 
 
 I-:. 
 
 1*:, 
 
282 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 m 
 
 soldiers and sailors returned home to swell the numbers of the 
 unemployed, the manufacturers who had provided stores for the war 
 had no work for their men, and the more peaceful trades were at a 
 low ebb. The farmers and landowners, alarmed at the 
 Corn-Law, fall in the price of corn, persuaded Parliament to pass 
 ^^^^* a Corn-Law in 1815 forbidding foreign corn to be 
 imported under 80s. a quarter, and the consequence was that when 
 a bad harvest came in 1816 it caused a famine. Riots broke out 
 everywhere, — among the agriculturists in Kent, and the colliers and 
 miners in ^^he Midlands and the west of England, while at Notting- 
 ham the Luddites or machine-breakers rose with fresh violence. 
 The next four years were full of trouble. A paper called the 
 Weekly Political Register, published by William Cobbett, taught the 
 workmen to think that a reform of Parliament would cure all their 
 evils. Political meetings became so many and so 
 Massacre, threatening that Government again suspended the 
 Aug. 1819. ££aJ)eas Corpus Act, and a riot at Manchester, in which 
 more than fifty people were badly wounded by the Hussars, caused 
 Parliament to pass six severe laws against the freedom of the 
 people, which were known as the " Six Acts." 
 
 The Regent too was very unpopular. He had married- in 1785 a 
 bei tiful widow, Mrs. Fitzherbert, but this marriage was not legal 
 because she was a Roman Catholic, and because a "Royal Marriage 
 Act" passed in 1771 allowed none of the royal family to marry 
 under twenty-five without the king's consent. So the Prince 
 deserted Mrs. Fitzherbert in 1795 and married a coarse, vulgar 
 woman, Princess Caroline of Brunswick, with whom he soon 
 quarrelled. Their only child. Princess Charlotte, who 
 was very much beloved, married Prince Leopold of 
 Saxe-Coburg, but died Nov. 6, 1817, and her only child 
 died with her. Thus there was no direct heir to the 
 throne, and when the next year three of the king's sons married, 
 the only one who pleased the people was the Duke of Kent, who 
 married the sister of_ Prince Leopold, the widower 
 «,!Ko, of Princess Charlotte. The only child of this 
 marriage was our present queen, Alexandrina Victoria, 
 who was bom May 24, 1819. Her father died eight months 
 after. 
 
 Death of 
 
 Princess 
 
 Cbarlotte, 
 
 1817, 
 
THK FKKNCH RKVOLmON. 
 
 283 
 
 15. Summary of George lll.'ii Reis^n. — And now the 
 
 long life of George III. was drawing to a close. Blind and insane, 
 the poor old king was still beloved in spite of all the mistakes he 
 had made, and when he sank to rest on Jan. 29, 1820, 
 in the eighty-second year of his age aud sixtieth of his Oeorge ill,, 
 reign, the nation grieved sincerely. Since he came to 
 the throne as a young man determined to "be a king," great things 
 had happened. A large part of America had been lost ; India had 
 been gained by the English Government ; Pitt had reformed abuses 
 and raised the country ; Napoleon had done his best to ruin it ; and 
 Nelson and Wellington had saved it. Ireland had become one with 
 England in government, as we trust she will be one day in heart. 
 Englishmen had washed their hands of the infamous trade in negro 
 slaves, and in 1816 the English and Dutch bombarded Algiers and 
 forced the "Dey" or native prince to release all the Christians 
 whom he had captured and made slaves during the troubled times. 
 Side by side with these political events, inventions and discoveries 
 had advanced rapidly. In 1807 two Americans, Fulton and 
 Livingston, moved a vessel up the Hudson from New York to Albany 
 by means of a steam-engine, and in 1813 a steam-tug towed two 
 vessels along tha Clyde Canal. Steam-carriages had also been 
 attempted, but as yet without success. Trade and manufacture had 
 increased enormously with the invention of new _, 
 machinery, and the command of the English over the and 
 sea. In science, great men such as Lamarck, Cuvier, "*^®" *''"'• 
 and Lavoisier J:i France, and Herschel, Davy, and Priestley in 
 England, were making grand discoveries in their quiet studies, while 
 all Europe was raging with war. 
 
 In literature this was the greatest age since Elizabeth's reign. 
 Adam Smith's Wealth of Nations appeared in 177C. Robertson's 
 Histories of Scotland, of the Emperor Charles Y., and of America, 
 were written between 1759 and 1777, and Gibbon's famous work on 
 the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire appeared 
 from 1776 to 1787. The great Samuel Johnson (1709- 
 1784), sharp of tongue but kindly of heart, published his great 
 Dictionary in the reign of George II., yet he lived to grieve for the 
 death of Goldsmith (1728-1774), whose Vicar of Wakefield, Deserted 
 VHUtge, and other works, were all written in the reign of George 
 
 Literature. 
 
 !i:i:i 
 
 m, 
 
284 
 
 IIISTOKV OF KN(JLANI>. 
 
 III. Among plays we shall never find more charming comedies 
 than Goldsmith's She Stoops to Conquer, or Sheridan's Rivals and 
 School for Scandal ; nor were actors wanting to render these and 
 more serious plays, for Garrick and Foote, Kemble and Mrs. Siddons, 
 belong to this time. Most remarkable of all, however, was the 
 sudden outburst of poets. Cowper, Burns, Shelley, Keats, and 
 Byron then lived and wrote, while Campbell, Coleridge, WoKdsworth, 
 Southey, Walter Scott, and Tom Moore were famous as poets long 
 before George III. died. The British Museum, which began from 
 a collection of valuable books left by Sir Hans Sloane in 1753, and 
 was increased by the Royal Libraries of George II. and George 
 III., was now already becoming a large library of reference 
 for the nation, and the Elgin marbles which were bought by the 
 nation and placed there in 1817 first brought ancient art before the 
 British public. Lastly, Sir Joshua Reynolds and Gainsborough stand 
 pre-eminent among painters, and Chantrey and Flaxman 
 among sculptors ; while in humbler though graceful 
 art Josiah Wedge wood produced the beautiful pottery known as 
 Wedgewoodware, for which Flaxman drew the designs. When 
 George III. died everything promised well for the future social and 
 intellectual development of England. The two things still greatly 
 needed were reforms in Parliament and in the laws of trade. 
 
 Art. 
 
 si ; 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 THE HISTORY OP OUR OWN TIMES. 
 
 m 
 
 1. Trial of Queen Caroline, 1830.— We have now arrived 
 at a period which our grandfathers and our fathers can remember. 
 There are indeed few men alive who were at the battle of Waterloo, 
 for the youngest old enough to have been there, would now (1890) 
 be over ninety years of age. But there are many who as children 
 remember the coronation of George IV. and the trial of Queen 
 
THE HISTORY OF OUR OWN TIMES. 
 
 285 
 
 Caroline. This unhappy woman, neglected by her worthless 
 husband, had been living abroad for the last six years. Now when she 
 wished to take her ulace as queen the king bade the ministers bring 
 in a Bill to dissolve the marriage. After a long trial, in which the 
 celebrated lawyer Brougham defended the queen, the Bill was 
 dropped. But the king refused to let Queen Caroline's name be 
 read in the Church service, and when she tried to enter Westminster 
 Abbey at the coronation she was driven back. She died a few days 
 afterwards, and the English people, who pitied her, disliked King 
 George more than ever. 
 
 ^. Holy Alliance.— This did not, however, much matter, for 
 George IV. and his brother William IV., who reigned after him, did 
 not interfere much in the government of the country. 
 For nearly forty years after the battle of Waterloo '^"^^[1^/* 
 England was at peace, with the exception of one naval 
 battle fought in defence of the Greeks against Turkey and Egypt 
 in Navarino in 1827, and some local wars in India, Africa and 
 China. Of these forty years the first seven were full of anxiety and 
 distrust. Ever since the French revolution the sovereigns of Europe 
 were so afraid that their subjects would force them to establish free 
 governments that in 1815 the Emperors of Russia and Austria and 
 the Kings of Prussia, France, and Spain, entered into a " Holy 
 Alliance," binding themselves to help each other in crushing any 
 attempts at rebellion in any country. Insurrections had already 
 been put down in this way by a French army in Spain and by an 
 Austrian army in Italy, and though England did not join this Holy 
 Alliance, yet every one knew that Lord Castlereagh (a" rwards 
 Lord Londonderry), who was Foreign Secretary, would have 
 wished to join it, while the " Six Acts " passed in 1819 made the 
 people afraid that the English Government too would become 
 tyrannical. 
 
 George IV. had been king for a month only, when a conspiracy 
 was formed by twenty-five men, 'led by one Thistlewood, to murder 
 all the ministers at a dinner at Lord ITarrowby's house. 
 The conspirators were arrested in a stable in Cato conspiracy, 
 Street, Edgeware Road ; four of them were executed, ^^^' ^' ^®^®- 
 and five transported for life, and there the matter ended. But it 
 
286 
 
 HISTORY OP ENGLAND. 
 
 ■■ : ' 'i 
 
 
 n% 
 
 *r 
 
 showed that the nation was uneasy, and indeed the f^'^ling of alarm 
 
 Suicide of ^^^ ^^ great, that wlien Castlereagh went out of his 
 
 Castiereaffh, mind in 1822 and committed suicide, just as he was 
 
 Au|f 12,1822. . . ,„ ' •" , , , 
 
 starting to join a congress at Vienna, the people could 
 not help being relieved at his death . They were not far wrong, for, 
 he had been the chief leader among those who wished to keep the 
 people down, instead of finding out the reason of their discontent. 
 With his death a new policy began, which was a happy one for 
 England. 
 
 ;i. Canninur, Peel, and Huskisson.— Lord Liverpool had 
 been Prime Minister ever since 1812, but several changes had taken 
 place in the men who served with him, and now, in 1822, Roberfc 
 Peel, the son of a cotton-spinner, became Home Secretary ; Canning, 
 whose policy had defeated Napoleon in Spain, took Lord London- 
 derry's place as Foreign Secretary ; and the next year William 
 Huskisson, who had already held minor posts in the Government 
 became President of the Board of Trade. These three men 
 belonged rather to the great middle class of England than to the 
 landowners, and they understood better what reforms were needed. 
 
 Canning, who was a disciple of Pitt, wished before all things to 
 keep England at peace and to leave each nation free to settle its own 
 government. He refused at once to have anything to do with the 
 Holy Alliance, and, on the other hand, though he sympathised 
 strongly with the Greeks who were struggling to throw oft the 
 Turkish yoke, and with the South American colonies, Mexico, Peru, 
 and Chili, which were trying to get free from Spain, 
 foreign he would not interfere between a country and its rulers, 
 policy -gy^ when the South Americans had gained their 
 freedom by their own efforts, he acknowledged them as independent 
 states, and sending British Consuls there, declared that England 
 would not allow any foreign nation to assist Spain in reconquering 
 them. A few years later, in 1826, when a French army threatened 
 to join Spain in an attack on Portugal, the Portuguese applied to 
 Canning for help, and he at once sent troops, by which means war 
 was prevented. The same feeling of justice which made him uphold 
 the weak abroad, led him at home to try, though unsuccessfully, to 
 give the Roman Catholics their rights, and to better the condition 
 of the slaves of the West Indian planters. 
 
THE TTIRTORY OF OUR OWN TIMES. 
 
 287 
 
 Meanwhile Peel, as Home Secretary, set to work to improve the 
 criminal law of England. This was terribly severe, fof 
 no less than 200 different crimes, many of them very ^^rh'i'iinal' 
 slight, were punished by death. A man or woman '»"'*• 
 could be hanged for stealing a piece of cloth from a 
 shop, or stealing a fish from a pond, as well as for forgery or murder. 
 The consequence was that the number of executions was very great, 
 batches of twenty or more being hanged in a row at one time ; 
 while, on the other hand, many went unpunished, because juries 
 often would not convict a man who would be put to death for 
 a trifling crime. Already in 1808 Sir Samuel Romilly had tried to 
 alter these unjust laws, and had abolished hanging as a punishment 
 for pocket-picking, and after his death Sir James Mackintosh took 
 up the work. At last in 1824 Peel succeeded in doing away with 
 the punishment of deatli for more than a hundred smaller crimes, 
 and little by little the laws were made more just. 
 
 Perhaps, however, for the good of the whole nation, the most 
 useful reforms were those made by Huskisson in the laws which 
 were crippling the trade of the country. The Navigation Laws of 
 Cromwell were still in force, which gave all the carrying trade to 
 English ships, and put heavy duties on all goods brought in by 
 foreign vespels. This might answer for a time, but in the end other 
 countries retaliated and laid heavy duties on goods brought to theni 
 in English ships, and in this way trade was much hindered. 
 Huskisson succeeded in passing a " Reciprocity 
 of Duties " Bill, by which English and foreign ships cff'^Duties'^ 
 had equal advantages in England whenever foreign ^'"' ^^^• 
 nations would do the same by English vessels coming to their ports. 
 He also reduced the duties on silk and wool, so as to make them 
 more just both for the growers and the manufacturers ; and at the 
 same time he caused those Acts to be repealed which allowed 
 magistrates to fix the wages of workmen, and which prevented men 
 Avho were seeking work from travelling to dilierent parts of the 
 country. He had great difticulties in carrying these measures, for 
 the merchants, manufacturers, wool-growers, and even 
 the workmen, each cried out because the advantage fj,^®j||4 
 was not all on their side. But in the end the traders 
 found their trade doubled, and the workmen that they could make 
 
2«8 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 Speculation 
 caused by 
 sudden in- 
 crease of 
 trade, 1824. 
 
 better bargains, while the public bought their goods at a fairer 
 price. 
 
 4- Commercial Crisis.— At first, however, these good effects 
 
 were counteracted by the sudden increase of trade with all countries 
 
 as soon as they had settled down after the war, and especially with 
 
 the new-freed South American colonies of Brazil and Mexico. As 
 
 usual, every one flocked in to make a profit, joint-stock companies 
 
 were started, money was invested in all kinds of foolish 
 
 schemes, such as a company of milk-maids to milk the 
 
 wild cattle of Buenos Ayres and make butter, which 
 
 the inhabitants did not care for when it was made. 
 
 The speculation was almost as wild n& at the time of 
 
 the South Sea bubble. Then after about a year the reaction came. 
 
 Between sixty and seventy banks stopped payment in six weeks, 
 
 and the panic was only checked by the Government coining sovereigns 
 
 at the rate of 150,000 a day, and persuading the Bank of England 
 
 to advance money to the merchants on the security of their goods. 
 
 The depression which followed brought great distress to the middle 
 
 .^ , and lower classes. The poor were once more at the 
 Scarcity of , '^ 
 
 food, 1825, point of starvation, and it was not surprising that they 
 
 broke out into riots, smashed machinery, and clamoured 
 
 so lustily for food that at last the Government ordered foreign corn 
 
 to be let in below the legal price. There was not enough in the 
 
 docks to do much good, bnt the little relief it gave, made men begin 
 
 to see how cruel it was to shut out foreign corn from the people 
 
 merely to raise the price for the benefit of the farmers 
 
 duties on and landlords. In 1828, when Huskisson was Secretary 
 
 corn,, 1828. j^^ ^j^^ Colonies, a law was passed by which the duty 
 
 on corn fell as the price rose, and rose as the price fell, so as to press 
 
 less heavily on those who bought in scarce seasons. This was called a 
 
 " sliding scale " of duties, and was the first step towards free trade 
 
 in CO 'n, which was not yet to come for another weary eighteen 
 
 years. 
 
 5. Emigfration.— Meanwhile the distress had another very 
 important eft'ect ; the want of work and of food led the Government 
 to think of helping people to go to the colonies. Since the beginning 
 
 
Lzi_„r.|iyii, _ ij i^L.^ .i-^— - ■^^-■■■■f ■---- 
 
 iM 
 
 ■ A.L'S.^^.li-'i^'i.vi.'fc.i-'j , /■ irftw 
 

THE HISTOUY OF OUR OWN TIMES. 
 
 289 
 
 of the century sums had been given from time to time to assist 
 paupers to emigrate to Canada, and 5000 people had been sent to 
 the Cape in 1814 ; and now, when working men and 
 labourers cried out for more work than could bo found ^''fg'^.'*'"* 
 at home, the Colonial Office began as part of its business 
 to attend to emigration. Very little Wius done at first, but a com- 
 mittee was formed to inquire into the matter, and the report which 
 was made to Parliament encouraged many to emigrate at their own 
 expense. In 1826 as many as 13,000 people went to Canada, the 
 Cape, and Australia, and the numbers from that time always 
 increased in years of scarcity at home. Thus a " greater Britain" 
 began to grow up beyond the seas. 
 
 5. Foundation of Australian Colonies.— In Australia, 
 Nkw South \N at.es had already become a flourishing colony. In 
 1803 Lieutenant M'Arihur had bought Merino sheep at the Cape, 
 and had settled as the first *' squatter" on the large open tracts of 
 New South Wales. In 1810 Colonel Macquarie, who was sent out 
 as governor of the convict settlement, saw that the best way to 
 govern, was to give freedom to those convicts who earned a good 
 character, and he employed them in making roads and opening up 
 the country around Syiney. In 1822, when he returned to England, 
 and Sir Thomas Brisbane took his place, many free emigrants had 
 already made their home in the colony. Then came the bad times 
 of 1826, and numbers more flocked out. The rich pastures to the 
 north of New South Wales were then first peopled around the 
 convict settlement of Brisbane, and thus the colony arose which, 
 when it was divided ofi" from New South Wales in 1859 was called 
 Queensland. After some time Eastern Australia became so 
 prosperous that the people refused any longer to receive convicts, 
 who were for the future sent to Western Australia which had 
 been colonised since 1829, but did not flourish because of bad 
 management. These were the only Australian colonies in George 
 IV. 's reign, except that free settlers began to arrive in the convict 
 island of Van Diemen's Land, now called Tasmania. But looking 
 on a little farther, we find towards the end of William IV. 's reign 
 a settlement called South A ralia being formed, its capital 
 being named Adelaickf after William IV.'s queen ; while in 1835 a 
 19 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i! 
 
 "ii 
 
 ^ 
 
 ll 
 
 lL— ._- 
 
p 
 
 290 HISTORY or ENOLAND. 
 
 V 
 
 body of men settled on the shores of Port Philip, and called their 
 firHt town Melbuwnie, nf ter the Prinn' Minister of that day. In 1851 
 this last settlunient was divided off from New Soutli Wales and 
 called Victoria, after tlie Queen. The earliest of these settlements 
 were only in their infancy in tlie troubled yeur of 1820, b.i^ it was 
 paHly the distress and suffering of that time which led so many to 
 venture into new lands where labour met with a better return. 
 
 7. Repeal of Test and Corporation Acts, 1828.— The next 
 year, 1827, Lord Liverpool, a prudent and able, though not a brilliant 
 statesman, who had been Prime Minister for fifteen years, had a 
 stroke of palsy and resigned ; and people hoped that Canning, who 
 took his place, would do much for England. But 
 Canning, unfortunately Canning too fell ill, and died, and after 
 ^ a short interval, during which Lord Goderich was Prime 
 
 Minister, the Duke of Wellington became head of the Government. 
 If this had happened a few years earlier, it would have been very 
 bad for the country, for Wellington was a better general than states- 
 man, and would have liked to rule I'arliament as he 
 ton^8adimn- r^l^^ an army. But Canning, though dead, had left 
 ietration, behind him a spirit of freedom and justice which could 
 
 1828-1830. 
 
 not be checked, and during Wellington's administration | 
 
 two great measures were passed in spite of his wishes. The first 
 was the repeal of the "Test and Corporation Acts," which for nearly 
 160 years had prevented dissenters from holding offices in towns or 
 under Government, except by a special Act passed each year. In 
 1828 Lord John Russell proposed and carried the repeal of these 
 oppressive laws. The second was the "Roman Catholic Emanci- 
 pation Bill." Since 1817 Roman Catholics had been allowed to enter 
 the army and navy. It was clear that they could not long be shut 
 out of Parliament, but though two Bills were passed in the House of 
 
 ^ ^, ,. Commons to admit them as members, the Lords always 
 Catholic , p , T» 
 
 Association, threw them out. A large number of the Roman 
 
 Catholics were Irish, and in 1823 a ** Catholic Associa- 
 tion" had been formed in Ireland, whose leader, Daniel O'Connell, 
 was a clever, eloquent barrister. But the disputes between the 
 Association and the Orangemen were so bitter that in 1825 the 
 Association was suppressed for three years, and though Sir Francis 
 
THF HTSTORY OP OIIU OWN TIMES. 
 
 291 
 
 cd their 
 In 1851 
 a,leH and 
 tlemonta 
 if. it waa 
 many to 
 urn. 
 
 rhe next 
 , brilliant 
 ,rs, had a 
 ling, who 
 id. But 
 md after 
 fas Prime 
 ernment. 
 seen very 
 an states- 
 ant as he 
 [ had left 
 ich could 
 nistration 
 The first 
 or nearly 
 towns or 
 year. In 
 of these 
 Emanci- 
 d to enter 
 ig be shut 
 House of 
 :d8 always 
 e Roman 
 c Associa- 
 )'Connell, 
 iween the 
 1826 the 
 ir Francis 
 
 Burdfttt passed another Bill to relieve the Roman Catholics, the Lorda 
 
 threw it out, and nothing was done. At last, when Canning died, the 
 
 Irish, who knew that Wellington and Peel were both against Ronuui 
 
 Catholic emancipation, grew very restless. O'Connell . . 
 
 . i. /-ii . T H o«r> 1 Election o( 
 
 was elected member for Clare in June 1828 by an O'Connoii, 
 
 1 IJOW 
 
 enormous number of votes. Ho could not take his seat 
 because he was a Roman Catholic, yet Oovernmont knew he could bo 
 elected a<,'ain and again, and, moreover, that he would persuade the 
 Irish to elect Roman Catholic members in other parts of Ireland. 
 
 8. Tatliolic Emancipation Bill, 18^0.— The question could 
 no longer be put aside. For several months Parliament discussed 
 it, and in the end, March 5, 1829, the Roman Catholic Emancipation 
 Bill being again [ja.ssed in the House of Commons, the Lords gave 
 way. A few years later, in 1833, another Act enabled Quakers and 
 others who thought it wrong to take an oath to affirm instead ; but 
 it was not till 1858 that all injustice was removed, by the oath 
 being so altered as to allow Jews also to sit in Parliament. 
 
 As soon as the Roman Catliolic Emancipation Bill was passed, 
 O'Connell was again elected for Clare, and took his seat. 
 
 8. M^iliinm IV.— In June 1830 George IV. died. His death 
 made very little change except that his brother William IV., a 
 simple, genial sailor, who " walked in London streets 
 with his umbrella under his arm and frankly shook ^Sfam iv| 
 hands with old acquaintances," was a favourite with 
 the people. This was fortunate, for a fresh revolution had broken 
 out in France against the king, Charles X., who had tried to govern 
 despotically. Charles abdicated and came to Great Britain, where 
 he lived in Holyrood Palace which William lent him ; and his cousin 
 Louis Philippe, Duke of Orleans, was made Captain- 
 General of France and afterwards king. About the French Revo- 
 same time Belgium broke away from Holland, and two " ' • 
 years later took Leopold of Saxe-Coburg, the widower of Princess 
 Charlotte, to reign over them. 
 
 lO. Reform Bill.— All this stir among other nations roused 
 the English people to cry out again for the reform of Parliament. 
 It was evidently unjust that large towns, such as Birmingham, 
 
292 HISTORY or England. 
 
 Manchester and Leeds, should have no member to speak for them, 
 and show what laws were necessary for the growing masses of 
 people living in them, while owners of parks and forests, with only 
 a few scattered villag;es here and there, had control over nine or ten 
 small boroughs, and nominated for them what members they 
 pleased. Yet Wellington could not be persuaded to listen to a 
 Reform Bill, and spoke so strongly against it that he became 
 extremely unpopular, so that the king's visit to the city had to be 
 postponed because it was not safe for the duke to go with him with- 
 out a powerful escort. The new Parliament, elected as usual on the 
 change of kings, had a large number of reformers in it, and William 
 IV. was so clearly on their side, that Wellington had 
 
 resigns, Nov. to resign. From that time he became popular again, 
 16,1830. £qj. ^y^g people loved their "Iron Duke," who had 
 fought for them so bravely, though they did not like his politics, 
 and many of his political friends were vexed at him for passing the 
 Roman Catholic Emancipation Bill. He lived for another twenty- 
 two years, till 1852, and his bent form riding in the park was 
 familiar to many who had not been born when he fought the 
 battle of Waterloo. When he died the whole nation went into 
 mourning, and the touching respect shown at his funeral showed 
 how England loves her great men. 
 
 Lord Grey, the man upon whom the king now called in 1830 to 
 
 form a Government, had never ceased for the last forty years to urge 
 
 that Parliament should be reformed, and the men he 
 
 A(taiini8tta^ chose as his colleagues were as eager as himself. How 
 tion. familiar the names are to us ! Lord Brougham, Lord 
 
 1830-1834. 
 
 Melbourne, Lord Palmerston, Lord John Russell, the 
 
 Hon. Mr. Stanley, afterwards Lord Derby, and Lord Lansdowne. 
 
 All these men have been leaders in public life within living memory. 
 
 But there was still a battle of more than a year to be fought before 
 
 \l'' a reformed Parliament could be obtained. The First 
 
 Bill, Reform Bill was introduced by Lord John Russell on 
 March. 1831. March 1, 1831. It was only carried by one vote, (302 
 to 301), and was defeated in "Committee," that is when each 
 «e]^7Tate part of the Bill is discussed. Then the ministers persuaded 
 the king to dissolve Parliament, that the people might be »ble to 
 express their wishes in the new elections. 
 
 iji; 
 
TIIK mSTOUY OP OlJIi OWN TIMES. 
 
 293 
 
 What they wanted was plain cnouj^h. The h)rd8, the clergy, and 
 the army and navy were chiefly against the Bill, but the manufac- 
 turers, the educated middle class, the townspeople, and the workmen, 
 who wanted members to speak for them in Parliament, were all for 
 reform. Excitement ran very high ; " the Bill, the whole Bill, and 
 nothing but the Bill," was the election cry ; and in 
 the end so many reformers were elected that the Second Reform Bill, 
 Reform Bill was carried through the Commons on Sept, ^^^^' ^' ^^^* 
 2, 1831, by a majority of 109 (345 to 236). But when Lord Grey 
 brought it into the House of Lords they rejected it. 
 
 Outbursts of indignation came from all parts of the country, and 
 
 meetings were held everywhere in support of the Government. At 
 
 one large meeting in Birmingham the speakers declared that they 
 
 would pay no more taxes till the Lords gave way, and serious riots 
 
 took place at Derby, Nottingham, and Bristol. People began to talk 
 
 gravely of the fear of a revolution. When Parliament 
 
 met in December it was with serious faces, and the RgJonnBiil 
 
 Third Reform Bill was brought in, slightly altered, and carried, 
 
 Dec 18 1831 
 was passed on Dec. 18, by the large majority of 162. 
 
 When the Lords still rejected it in committee by a majority of 35, 
 
 Lord Grey asked the king to say that unless it were passed he would 
 
 create enough new peers to outvote the opposition. He 
 
 refused at first, but as Wellington could not form a Lo^3*'*p°gg 
 
 government, Lord Grey had his way, and several Lords *he Bill, 
 
 June 4 1832 
 who were against reform, seeing that opposition was 
 
 useless, stayed away on the next occasion, so that the Bill was carried 
 
 by a majority of 84 (106 to 22). 
 
 By this Bill fifty-six small boroughs, which had 111 members 
 between them, had to give them up altogether, and thirty others had 
 only one member instead of two. Weymouth and Melcombe Regis 
 lost two. The 143 seats which were thus set free were 
 given chiefly to the counties and large towns of England, made^by^the 
 and the rest to Scotland and Ireland. Householders ^«'°''™ ^"^• 
 in boroughs paying a £10 rental, and tenants-at-will in counties 
 paying £50 a year rent, were given votes — besides copyholders 
 and leaseholders for a term of years. The only thing to be regretted 
 was, that the reform, instead of being freely granted, when it was 
 
 ll'i: 
 
 ?.|1 
 
 :,V-\ : 
 
 ■'i!i; 
 
294 HISTORY OP ENGLAND. 
 
 cleai that justice required it, was so long delayed. It was during 
 this struggle for reform that the names of Conservative 
 'servative" ^®' those who wished to keep to the old laws, and Liberal 
 ^>^erai, and for those who wished to give freely what the people 
 asked, took the place of the old names Tory and Whig ; 
 the name of Radical had sprung up long before, in 1819, when, 
 during the riots and distress after the war, a body of men in Parlia- 
 ment wished to go to the root of things and make thorough 
 reforms. 
 
 1.1. Important Acts and Reforms.— For the next five years 
 the Liberals had the chief power in Parliament except for a few 
 months, from Nov. 1834 to April 1835, when there was a Conserva- 
 tive Government under Sir Robert Peel. During these five years 
 many useful reforms which had been begun before were completed 
 and others introduced. The victory was at last gained for which 
 Wilberforce had struggled so long. An Act was passed 
 slavery, abolishing slavery in all the English dominions, and a 
 Aug. 30, 1833. ygj^j. ^^^.gj.^ ^yg 31^ ;^334^ j^ii gij^^gg belonging to British 
 
 subjects in all parts of the world were free, though they remained 
 till 1838 apprenticed to their old masters. Wilbeiforco, who was 
 in his seventy-fifth year, lived long enough to hear that the Bill had 
 passed the second reading, and then died, thankful that his work 
 had succeeded. The English nation had to pay twenty million 
 pounds to compensate the owners who lost their slaves, but the 
 money was well spent. 
 
 That same year, 1833, Lord Ashley, afterwards Lord Shaf ten Jury, 
 
 succeeded in passing Acts which protected the children who worked 
 
 in factories from overstrain and ill-treatment, and an annual grant 
 
 of public money was first established to be given to those schools 
 
 which were teaching the children of the poor. Thirty 
 
 Education thousand pounds had been given in 1831 for education 
 ^^' in Ireland. In this year too the trade with the East 
 
 Indies was thrown open to all merchants. 
 
 In 1834, the poor-law was altered, not before it was necessary. 
 
 New Poor- The old poor-law had become a very heavy burden. 
 
 Law, 1834. rjij^^ -^j^ ^^^ reckless were living upon thos9 indus- 
 trious and saving workers who paid the poor-rate. The new 
 
THK lllSTOKY OP OUR OWN TIMKS. 
 
 295 
 
 poor-law ordered workhouses to be built all over England, and 
 obliged those who could not keep themselves and their families to 
 go into the workhouse, unless there was some very good reason for 
 giving them money in their own homes. By this change the rates 
 were less heavy, wages rose, and the labouring classes were better 
 off. The number of paupers has from that time steadily diminished, 
 so that there are not now half as many compared to the population 
 as there were fifty years ago. 
 
 In 1835, when Lord Melbourne was Prime Minister, the govern- 
 ment of towns was reformed. The mayer and aldermen were for 
 
 the future (except in the city of London) elected by „ . . . 
 - , , , ., Municipal 
 
 the ratepayers of the town, and the town councils were Reform, 
 
 obliged to publish accounts of the public money they 
 
 spent. In 1836 a bill was passed causing all births, deaths, and 
 
 marriages to be registered at the office of a Registrar-General, and 
 
 allowing dissenters to be married in their own chupels or before 
 
 the registrar of the district. 
 
 While all these reforms were being made in Pari'.' lent, the 
 nation outside had not been standing still. In '816, «iiiy a year 
 after the battle of Waterloo, London was first lighted by gas. This 
 did more to prevent robbery and violence in the streets 
 than all the hanging had done ; and when, in 18ki9, Sir ^p^uce*^ 
 Robert Peel had abolished the old watchmen, and in- 
 troduced policemen, (long called "Peelers" and " Bobbies " after 
 his name), the streets became comparatively safe both by day and 
 night. The roads, too, all over England and Scotland were greatly 
 improved by the new system, introduced by a blind 
 Scotchman named MacAdam, of making them of ^^^^1^^ 
 broken stone after a sound foundation had been ob- 
 tained. Upon these macadamized roads coaches could run ten or 
 twelve miles an hour, instead of crawling along as formerly, and 
 carriages and waggons no longer sank wheel-deep in the mud. 
 
 Lastly, the first great English railway was opened between Liver- 
 pool and Manchester, George Stephenson, the son of a opening of 
 
 noor collier, who had risen to be a leading engineer Liverpool 
 . \ ■, 11 in- 1.- 1 -, ' and Man- 
 
 had triumphed over all dithculties, and made a Chester Rail- 
 locomotive engine, which moved a train at the rate ^^^' 
 of thirty-five miles an hour along a line of rails which he had 
 
 
 
 rl 1 
 
 1 : 
 
 ■I i ■ 
 
296 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 carried even across a famous bog called the Chat Moss. One sad 
 event, however, cast a gloom over the grand day of opening. 
 Huskisson, who had done so much for English trade, got out of his 
 compartment to speak to the Duke of Wellington, from whom he 
 had long been estranged. As he stood at the door of the Duke's 
 carriage, a train came up on the other track, and he was struck 
 down and killed. Probably, however, Huskisson himself would 
 have reckoned his own death a small thing in comparison with the 
 great benefiL that day first gave to the country. Machinery and 
 steam, which had for some time past been the servants of man in 
 the workshop, tYie mine and the manufactory, were now brought 
 into play to carry his goods far and wide by land and sea. 
 
 These advances caused the upper and middle classes to grow 
 more and more wealthy, and with greater wealth came improve- 
 ments of all kinds in the streets, buildings, and other arrangements 
 of all the great towns. The markets of London were rebuilt, the 
 streets better paved and made more cleanly, Regent's Park was 
 laid out, Hyde Park and St. James' Park were replanted and made 
 healthy breathing places among the crowded thoroughfares. The 
 Zoological Gardens were opened in 1828. University College and 
 King's College were founded. Last, but not least, the 
 A^^iuin ^'^^^ ^^ ^^^ helpless received attention, and a large 
 asylum was built at Hanwell, where poor lunatics 
 lived comfortably and were kindly treated, instead of being chained 
 down and neglected as formerly. 
 
 Now, too, men who had wealth to spare began to thirst after 
 
 more knowledge and to wish to give it to others. In 1823 the first 
 
 " Mechanics' Institute " was founded in London by a 
 
 ^^smics' ^^^y ^^ gentlemen, of whom Dr. Birkbeck was the 
 
 Institute, chief. Other towns followed the example, and while 
 
 1823. 
 
 Government was giving grants for educating chil- 
 dren, these institutes were giving instruction to grown-up workmen 
 in the evening hours. Soon it was found that books were needed 
 which these men could read, and in 1825 Lord 
 Brougham and others founded the " Society for the 
 Diftusion of Useful Knowledge," which published 
 simple and cheap works on history, science and other subjects. In 
 
 Useful 
 Literature. 
 
THE H18T0RY OP OUR OWN TIMES. 
 
 297 
 
 1836, the revenue stamp on newspapers was reduced to one penny, 
 BO that newspaper reading was much more widely spread. 
 
 13. Suffering of the Working Classes. -And yet, with 
 all these increased advantages for the upper class of the working 
 people, the poorer classes both in town and country remained un- 
 healthy, miserable, ignorant, and often in great distress ; and in 
 
 1837, when William IV. died, there was great suffering and dis- 
 content in England. The truth is that when great changes are made 
 there is always suflFering for a time, and it falls chiefly on those 
 who are poorest and least able to change quickly with the altered 
 conditions. In the twenty years of peace over which we have now 
 passed things had advanced very rapidly. The sudden outburst of 
 trade, the use of machinery, the invention of railways were all in 
 the end great blessings to the very poorest. But for the moment 
 they threw many out of work, by altering the places where labour 
 was wanted, and the kind of labour to be done, so that wages were 
 often actually lower and less easy to earn than before. Food was 
 still very dear, and the rates very high, for the c.hanges in the poor- 
 law had not yet done much to take the burden off the industrious 
 workmen, while those who had depended on the outdoor relief given 
 under the old law, were of coi\rse badly off. The labourers on the 
 farms could scarcely buy barley or rye bread, while meat, except a 
 little salt pork, never came within their homes, and in many dis- 
 tricts the people only just kept their families from starvation. 
 
 ■r 
 
 n 
 
293 HISTORY OP ENGLAND. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVL 
 
 ENGLAND AND HER COLONIES. 
 
 1. Yictoria. — At five o'clock on the early morning of June 20, 
 1837, the young Princess Victoria was awakened from sleep to 
 receive the Lord Chamberlain and the Arclibishop of Canterbury, 
 who came to tell her that she was Queen of England. She had only 
 celebrated her eighteenth birthday a month before, but she had 
 been carefully trained to be self-reliant and conscientious, thought- 
 ful for others, and strict in the performance of duty. As she was 
 the only child of the Duke of Kent, fourth son of George III., 
 whoso elder sons had no heirs, it had long been known that she 
 would succeed to the throne ; and England owes a deep debt to the 
 widowed Duchess of Kent, who in quiet seclusion so brought up 
 lier young daughter that she became a just ruler, a sympathising 
 queen, a loving wife, a pure and noble example, a sovereign who, 
 after fifty-three years of rule, reigns not only in name, but in tha 
 hearts of her subjects. 
 
 As the laws of Hanover required a male heir to succeed to the 
 
 throne, that country now became separated from the English Crown, 
 
 and the Duke of Cumberland, the Queen's uncle, became 
 Hanover ^ . 
 
 becomes King of Hanover. This was a great advantage, for now 
 
 ^Trom^ S't last England was free from any possessions in Europe 
 
 ^ 'i^T^' which were likely to involve her in foreign quarrels, and 
 
 we shall see that the only serious wars during the next 
 
 fifty years arose, directly or indirectly, out of our possessions in 
 
 India and Africa. Our history during this time deals chiefly with 
 
 attempts to make our laws just and wise at home, and to give good 
 
 government to our colonicc. 
 
 2. Rebellion In Canada, 1 §37.— The first question which 
 sprang up was that of Canada. This country was divided by Pitt 
 in 1791 into two provinces. Upper and Lower Canada, each with a 
 governor and Council appointed by the Crown, and an assembly 
 elected by the people. The system did not work well either in 
 
ENGLAND AND HER COLONIES. 
 
 299 
 
 in 
 
 Upper or Lower Canada, because the Council and Government were 
 
 not responsible to the people, and the Assembly had not full control 
 
 of the revenues and the expenditure. Great difficulties arose, which 
 
 ended in a rebellion in Lower Canada, which spread into Upper 
 
 Canada in 1837, just as the queen came to the throne. The country 
 
 was put under martial law, and the Earl of Durham, a 
 
 very able and upright man, was sent out as Governor- Durham 
 
 General to report en th*e best way of remedying the ^^ "^^'"""'■•^ 
 • 1 • TT r , , ,1 General. 1838, 
 
 evils existing. Unfortunately he not only reported, 
 
 but acted very much on his own authority, in settling difficulties 
 and restoring order. The Government + home sent out a sharp 
 rebuke, which so irritated him that he resigned and came back, 
 without waiting for permission. He died in July 1840 a dis- 
 appointed man. 
 
 Nevertheless his scheme was adopted, and, mbreover, laid the 
 
 foundation for all the free constitutions which England „ .^ . 
 1 • 1 • mi ^1 Constitution 
 
 has given to her new colonies. The two Canadas were of Caiiadi, 
 
 united in 1840 and allowed to govern themselves, all 
 their officials being responsible to an Upper and Lower House, 
 answering to our Houses of Lords and Commons. The only hold 
 which England still kept was by appointing a Governor-General to 
 represent the Queen. Twenty- seven years later, in 
 1867, all the British possessions in North America were of Canada, 
 allowed to join Canada in (me great federation, called ^ 
 the "Dominion of Canada." Nova Scotia and New Brunswick 
 joined in 1867 ; Hudson's Bay Territory was acquired and Mani- 
 toba was formed in 1870 ; British Columbia and Prince Edward's 
 Island joined, the one in 1871, and the otlier in 1873 ; so that now 
 a country of 3,500,000 square miles forms one gr.md Dominion 
 under the British Crown, and one long line of rail, the Canadian 
 Pacitic Railway, opened in 1886, carries the traveller from Nova 
 Scotia on the shores of the Atlantic, to British Columbia on the 
 Pacific, without ever leaving British soil. Newfoundland is now 
 the only North American British colony which has not joined the 
 Dominion. 
 
 3. Invention§ and Reforms. — This history of this new 
 country has carried us all through Victoria's reign, for this great 
 railway was only finished in 1886. We must now go back to the 
 
 ,it! 
 
 
300 HI.STOIIV OK KNca-AND. 
 
 beginning, and h^u what rapid HdvanceH weru niadu during the firut 
 
 few years in the old country. In 1837 the first electric 
 Electric 
 telegraph, telegraph was patented by Wheatstone and Cooke, and 
 
 used on the Hlackwall railway. In 1838 ships worked 
 entirely by steam crossed from England to New York, carrying coal 
 enough for the whole voyage ; and in 1839 Mr. Hill, afterwards 
 
 Sir Rowland Hill, persuaded the Government to carry 
 po8ta«^e, out liis scheme for a penny postage all over the United 
 1839-1840. Kingdom. This was a grand step, for hitherto the 
 people, who could best afford to pay, namely, members of Parliament, 
 had the right of franking their own and their friends' letters, — that 
 is, of putting their name on the envelope and sending the letter free 
 of cost ; while the poor man had to pay from sixpence to one shilling 
 and fourpence to send a letter to the country, according to the 
 distance. In 1839 a postage of fourpence for half an ounce was 
 introduced, and on Jan. 10, 1840, a letter could go to any part of 
 England, Scotland, and Ireland for one penny 
 
 4. Rise of the Chartists,— Still the early part of this reign 
 was not without its troubles. The poorer class, as we have seen, 
 were scarcely able to live, and reforms were much needed. But the 
 ministers had such a small majority in the new Parliament, elected 
 on the Queen's accession, that they were not strong enough to pass 
 fresh measures, and as Lord Melbourne was an easy-going man, who 
 always wanted to " let things alone," the people thought he was 
 teaching their young sovereign to be careless about their distress. 
 Moreover, the workmen were discontented because the shop-keepers 
 had been given votes for members of Parliament, and they had not. 
 Only a few weeks after the Queen's coronation, which took place 
 June 28, 1838, a large meeting was held at Birmingham, and a 
 declaration was drawn up, called by O'Connell the "People's 
 Charter." It asked for six reforms. 1. For all men to have votes ; 
 2. For a fresh Parliament to be elected every year ; 3. For voting 
 by ballot ; 4. That a man might sit in Parliament without having 
 land of his own ; 5. That members of Parliament should be paid ; (J. 
 That the country should be divided into equal electoral districts. 
 Numbers 3 and 4 of these demands have since become law, and so 
 many men are now allowed to have votes that the first clause is 
 
ENGLAND AND UER COLONIES. 
 
 301 
 
 Almost satisfied ; so also is the sixth clause by the Keform Bill of 
 1885. The "Chartists," as those were called who signed the 
 Charter, did great mischief by exciting riots in Birmingham, 
 Sheffield, Newport, and other places. 
 
 5. Anti-€orn-Law League.— Meanwhile a small knot of 
 thoughtful men were discussing how to attack the real evil which 
 oppressed the country. On Sept, 18, 1838, a meeting was held in 
 Manchester, and an Association formed to press on the Government 
 to take the duties oflf foreign corn. This was the beginning of the 
 Anti-Corn-Law League, of which the chief leaders were Richard 
 Cobden, a clear-headed, upright cotton-printer of Manchester, and 
 his friend John Bright, who was a carpet manufacturer at Rochdale. 
 For the next five years these two men, and those who worked with 
 them, taught the public by pamphlets, lectures, and speeches how 
 unjust these corn-laws were towardL the poor. For if, by opening 
 the ports and letting in foreign com, the poor man could buy his 
 bread for half the price, then the other half, which he had to pay 
 because the ports were closed, was actually a tax levied on 
 him for the farmers' benefit. Thus those who were almost 
 starving were indirectly paying money to those who were 
 well-to-do. Yet the anti -corn-law lecturers had great difficulty at 
 first in persuading their hearers, for the landowners and farmers 
 thought the scheme would ruin the country, by making it not worth 
 the farmer's while to cultivate his land, and even the workingmen 
 were far more eager for the Charter than for the repeal of the corn- 
 laws. But the facts were so clear and so well put that at last the 
 nation began to be convinced. Lord Melbourne had already 
 proposed a lower fixed duty on com, and when he could no longer 
 secure a majority in the House, and resigned in 1841, Sir Robert 
 Peel, who succeeded him with a Conservative ministry, saw that 
 something must be done. 
 
 6. Marriage of the Queen.— The young Queen was very 
 sorry to part with Lord Melbourne, who had been a faithful adviser 
 to her. But she had now the best of friends and advisers in a good 
 husband. In Feb. 1840 she had married her cousin, Prince Albert 
 of Saze-Coburg, whom ahe loved sincerely. It was a happy marriage 
 
 1 1 
 
 lU 
 
 I 
 
 V, 
 
302 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 for England. The Prince, like herself, had been educated to be 
 good and true. Devoted to his wife and to her people, he made her 
 life happy by his affection and support, and did much for the 
 prosperity of England by encouraging science and art, and gathering 
 around him the intellectual mon of the time. At the same time he 
 was careful never to incorfere between the Queen and her people, 
 but put his own ambition entirely aside, and was content to do 
 good without seeking applause. 
 
 T. Difticulties at Home and Abroad.— The new ministry 
 
 had hard work before them. O'Connell as Lord Mayor of Dublin 
 
 began in Ireland an agitation for Repeal of the Union, which waa 
 
 only ended by liis arrest and trial in 1843-1844. Scotland was 
 
 agitated by the great dis[)ute in the Presbyterian Church, 
 
 which led to the "Free Kirk" being established in 1843. The 
 
 Chartists were holding meetings all over the country, 
 Opium war , , , , , . . ^, • . 
 
 with China, and there had been a war going on in Chma smce 
 
 1839, because British traders sold opium to the Chinese 
 
 against the wish of their Government. This war came to an end in 
 
 1842, but before it was over, terrible news came from India of a 
 
 massacre of a whole British force in Afghanistan. 
 
 For a long time past the English had been gradually annexing 
 
 more and more of India, till only the Punjab and Afghanistan (sen 
 
 Map VI.) lay between them and those parts of Asia where tho 
 
 Russians had great influence. The English Govern- 
 Disasters in ■,■,■, ^ r • i i -r, 
 
 Afghanistan, ment had always been afraid that the Russians would 
 
 make an alliance with the Afghans and attack India ; 
 and to prevent this Sir Alexander Burnes was sent, in 1837, to 
 Kabul to make a commercial treaty with the Afghans. While he 
 was there it was suspected that the Afghan <;hief. Dost Muhammad 
 Khan was intriguing with the Russians, and Lord Auckland, then 
 Governor-General of India, very unwisely sent an army, deposed 
 Muhammad, and put another chief in his place. The result was 
 that the Afghans — a fierce, warlike and treacherous people — mur- 
 dered Sir Alexander Burnes, and six weeks later Sir W. Macnaugh- 
 ten also, who was treating witli thorn. After this General Elphin- 
 stone could no longer hold his position at Kabul, and determined to 
 return to India, having received a promise from Akbar Khan, the 
 
ill' 
 
 ENGLAND AND HER COLONIES. 
 
 303 
 
 Afghan chief, that the army should be allowed to retreat safely. In 
 8i)ite, however, of this promise, the Afghans hid themselves on the 
 rooks on each side of the Koord Kabul Pass, and picked oflF the 
 soldiers below as they marched by It was a terrible story, and 
 <»uly one man. Dr. Brydon, escajied to tell it, and arrived hall dead 
 at the fortress of Jollalabad, which was held by Sir Robert Sale, 
 between Koord Kabul and the Khyber Pass. Enj^land, it is trtie, 
 avenged the insult, and an army, under General Pollock and Sir 
 R. Sale, retook Kabul, and rescued the women and children who 
 had been left behind. But 450() regular troops and 12,0()0 camp 
 followers lay murdered in the awful pass, and English power in the 
 East had received a severe blow. 
 
 Added to these disjisters abroad there were financial difficulties at 
 home. Lord Melbourne's ministry had left the Treasury with a 
 debt of two millions and a half, which had to be made good, and to 
 meet this difficulty Peel determined to levy an "income-tax," by 
 which everyone who had more than £150 a year should 
 give so much in the pound of their income to the Gov- established, 
 ernment. This tax was only to last for three years, ^^^' 
 and not to be more than 7d. in the pound, but in 1845 it was 
 renewed for another three years, and has never since been taken off. 
 The highest it has ever been was Is. 4d. in the pound in 1855-1857, 
 and the lowest 2d. in the pound in 1874-1876. 
 
 8. Repeal of the Corn Laws.— On the other hand, Peel 
 did all he could to reduce the duties on foreign imports, and 
 especially on corn. Still, however, the distress continued, and worse 
 was to follow. In 1845 the harvest failed in England, and thw 
 potato disfease broke out and destroyed the chief food 
 of Ireland. Famine was close at hand, and the nation and potato 
 called loudly for the ports to be opened and foreign ***^®**®» 184.5. 
 corn to be let in. Peel, who had become gradually convinced that 
 Cobden was right, now proposed to bring in a Bill to repeal the 
 duties on corn, and as he could not persuade the other ministers to 
 agree with him, he resigned and advised the Queen to 
 call upon Lord John Russell, who had written a strong p^lt^^tree 
 letter against the corn-laws to take his place. What ''*^®' i^^- 
 now followed helps to show the difficulties of «, Prime MiuiBter, tor 
 
30i HISTOKY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 Lord John Russell could not form a ministry, because his chief 
 
 supporters, Lord Grey and Lord Palmerston, who 
 
 Kusaeil can- both wanted free trade in corn, could not agree 
 
 "mlnlst^* about foreign affairs. So the Queen asked Peel to 
 come back to ottice, and tliis is why the corn-laws were 
 repealed by a Conservative, and not by a Liberal n)ini8ter. 
 
 It was soon known that Peel meant to bring in his Hill, and the 
 excitement all over the counti-y was intense. Cobden now at last 
 saw the result of his labour ; at a meeting held at Manchester no 
 loss than £60,000 was subscribed in an lioiu* and a half to help the 
 cause. On Jan. 22, 1840, Peel explained in an ehMpient speech why 
 ho gave up *' Protection," and proposed to bring in " Free Trade," 
 and on June 26 the Bill paKsed the House of Lords, and the corn- 
 laws were repealed. The :luty was to decrease gradually till Feb., 
 1849, when only a fixed duty of one shilling a quarter remained. 
 This last shilling was taken t)ff in 1869. This was Peel's last great 
 reform, for his old friends were very angry with him, and Disraeli 
 (afterwards Lord Beaconsfield) attacked him severely. A "Pro- 
 tection " party was formed in Parliament, and when Peel wanted to 
 bring in a " Coercion Bill " to stop crime in Ireland, this party 
 joined the Liberals against him. The very night on which the 
 Lords passed the repeal of the Corn-laws, Peel was obliged 
 to resigii, and Lord John Russel) became Prime Minister. 
 
 10. End of Chartist Agitation.— The next eight years, 
 from 1846 to 1854, were chiefly remarkable for four things — 
 the downfall of the Chartists, the annexation of the Punjab, the 
 discovery of gold in the colonies, and the great International Exhibi- 
 tion of 1851. In 1848 another revolution broke out in 
 state of Paris, King Louis Philippe fled to England, and a 
 ^1^8?' republic was established. All Europe was very un- 
 settled. In Italy, Austria, and Prussia, insurrections 
 took place, and the sovereigns were forced to grant Parliaments to 
 their people. In Ireland, where there had been a terrible famine in 
 1847, an extreme party called the " Young Irelanders," broke out 
 into rebellion under Smith O'Brien, but was quickly suppressed. 
 In England the Chartists thought they could now agitate for their 
 Charter A petition was drawn up, said to be signed by more than 
 
ENGLAND AND HER COLONIES. 
 
 306 
 
 five million people, and Feargus O'Connor, member for Nottingham, 
 called a monster meeting on Kennington Common on April 10, 1848, 
 proposing to march to the House of Coininons to present the peti- 
 tion. Ail London was in a panic ; the Government forbade tht> 
 procession ; the Duke of Wellington stationed soldiers out of sight 
 m all parts of London, and 200,000 gentlemen were sworn in at the 
 different vestry halls as special constables to prevent disturbance. 
 But the whole thing came to nothing. Only twenty-five thousand 
 people assembled, and the procession was not formed. The petition 
 was carried in a cab to Westminster, when it was found that there 
 were less than two million signatures, and that many of these were 
 mere shams. In truth, ever since 1842, the country had been 
 growing more prosperous, and the people cared very little for 
 the Charter now that they had food to eat. From this time no 
 more was heard of the Chartists. 
 
 The next year, 1849, the Navigation laws were repealed 
 altogether, and in 1850 England lost one of her best 
 and wisest statesmen. Sir Robert Peel was killed by sir r. I'eel, 
 a fall from his horse, much to the grief and dismay of ^^^' 
 the nation. 
 
 
 10. Extension of Territory.— Meanwhile on the other side 
 
 t)f the world British territories were growing. In 1843 Sir Charles 
 
 Napier conquered the native princes of Scinde, and annexed that 
 
 province. In 1845 and 1849 the Sikhs, a warlike race living in the 
 
 Punjab, a country nearly as big as England, which lies to the 
 
 north-west of Hindustan, quarelled among themselves and made 
 
 war upon the English frontier, causing serious trouble. 
 
 1. T T .-< 11 1 r ^ Annexation 
 
 At last, after Lord Gough had won the battle of Goo- of the Pun- 
 
 jerat on Feb. 21, 1849, the Governor-General of India, ^''^' ^^®' 
 Lord Dalhousie, annexed the who ) province and put it under a 
 board of three men — Col. Henry Lawrence, his brother John Law- 
 rence, and Charles Grenville Mansel. The firm and just rule of the 
 two brothers soon won the respect of the brave Sikhs, who eight 
 years later did good service to the English. 
 
 The discovery of gold in 1849 in California, which had just become 
 a possession of the United States, and in 1851 in Victoria, Australia, 
 
 20 
 
 l^f 
 
i506 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 was an advance of quite a difl'erent kind. The question of the effect 
 
 of a rise and fall in the price of gold is a very difficult 
 
 of gold, one, about which those who know most do not entirely 
 
 1849-1851. i^gree. But two things are certain — the discovery of 
 
 gold in the colonies in 1851 made things cheaper at home, and by 
 
 causing a great excitement led many to emigrate, not only to the 
 
 gold-fiehls, but to other settlements besides. The history of the 
 
 colonies begins from this time to be very important. The Cape of 
 
 Good Hope colony, though it lay on the road to India, advanced the 
 
 least, because the Dutch Boers, who had settled there before the 
 
 English came, were always quarrelling with the natives, and involving 
 
 the English in petty wars. Still, in spite of skirmishes 
 
 Constitution, with Kaffirs and Zulus, the English territory was 
 
 1850. increasinj^. Natal had become a British colony in 
 
 1843, and Cape Col< »ny was given a constitution in 1850, though it 
 
 did not entirely manage its own affairs till 1874. 
 
 In Australasia things advanced more quickly. The natives of 
 
 Australia were so low and degraded that they gave way rapidly before 
 
 the white men, while in New Zealand the intelligent Maoris soon 
 
 became good and peaceable citizens. In 1837 Edward 
 
 °*'of"S°" Gibbon Wakefield, who was afterwards secretary to 
 
 Zealiind, Lord Durham in Canada, had formed a company in 
 
 1839-1860. tr J 
 
 London to colonise New Zealand ; and his brother, 
 Colonel Wakefield, went to the north island and settled a colony at 
 Port Nicholson, on Cook's Straits, round which grew up the province 
 of Wellington. In 1839 the English Government declared New 
 Zealand to be a crown colony, and in 1840 "^e Maori chiefs made 
 a treaty at Waitangi, giving Great Britain the 
 Wrtitangi, sovereignty of the islands, while they kept their own 
 ^^*^' lands and forests, except where they were paid for 
 them. The next settlement was that of Auckland in the north, 
 close to the Maori country. Then followed the settlements in the 
 south island, — Nelson in 1841, Ota< o in 1848, and Canterbury, 
 with its capital Christchurch, in 1850. As Wakefield's system was 
 not to give but to sell land to settlers, using the money in making 
 roads and bridges, the early New Zealand colonists were chiefly men 
 with some savings to start them in life. The only great checks 
 to the prosperity of the country were th3 wars with the Maoris 
 
 
ENGLAND AND HBR COLONICS. 
 
 307 
 
 the New Zealand ^"S;] -JJJ^ 
 
 from 1861 to 1868. Since then th© natives have been 
 thoroughly friendly with the English, and have 
 their own Maori members in 
 Parliament. 
 
 Thus there were now seven Australasian colonies — New Zealand, 
 Tasmania, and the five settlements in Australia, in 1850 Lord John 
 Russell had passed a Bill allowing New South Wales, 
 Victoria, South Australia, and Tasmania to choose their colonies Bill, 
 own constitution under an English governor, and in a ^*^' 
 few years the others followed, New Zealand receiving hers in 1852. 
 Meanwhile the gold-fever of 1851 carried a long stream of emigrants 
 to these colonies, and set up the constant movement to and fro 
 between them and the old country, which, while their government 
 was free, bound them in heart and interest to England. 
 
 11. The First Great Exliibiti^^n.— That same year, 1851, 
 was the year of the '* Great Exhibition of the Industries of all 
 Nations," which Prince Albert, then Prince Consort, chiefly planned 
 and carried out in onLr to give a living picture of the point which 
 industry had reached all over the world, and to encourage English 
 workmen in knowing what other nations could produce. The 
 Crystal Palace, which now stands in the grounds at Sydenham, is 
 the same building which Sir Joseph Paxton erected for this brilliant 
 display. It was a great success, and was very useful both then and 
 afterwards by leading to other exhibitions. But instead of mar'cing, 
 as many people hoped, the beginning of a new era when wars would 
 cease, and nations would only struggle with each other in peaceful 
 work, it proved to be rather the close of thirty-five years of peace, 
 after which came troubles. Since then many greater exhibiticms 
 have been held — the last, in 1889, in Paris, being the most successful 
 of all. It was held to commemorate the revolution of 1789. 
 
 The Exhibition had scarcely closed when all England was alarmed 
 by the news that Prince Louis Napoleon, who had been for three 
 years President of the French republic, had filled the streets of Paris 
 with troops, shot down all who resisted, imprisoned his 
 political opponents, and persuaded the French people in Paris,* 
 to make him Prince President for ten years. A year ^®*^' ^* ^^^^' 
 later he became Emperor as Napoleon III. All those who remem- 
 
 ; i 
 
 Ji 
 
 i ; 
 
308 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 
 
 y 
 
 bered the trouble and misery worked by the first Napoleon feared 
 
 that the same story would begin again, and young Englishmen 
 
 began to form themselves into volunteer regiments to 
 
 En"i8h protect their country. But Lord Palmerston, who v/as 
 
 ^°'i8fi2^"' ^o^t'ij?'^ Secretary, knew Louis Napoleon well, and had 
 
 no fear of his attacking England, where he had lived 
 
 for many years. He was right, for all his life Napoleon IIL 
 
 remained a firm ally to England. Yet Palmerston was wrong in 
 
 upholding the coup d'etat (as the massacre of Dec. 2 was called), 
 
 and the Queen was very much displeased with him. 
 
 12. The Eaitern Que§tion.— But though England did not 
 have trouble with France, war in Europe was near at hand. In 
 1862 Russia and Turkey quarrelled about the Holy Places at 
 Jerusalem, and about the protection of Christians in those countries 
 on the Danube over which Turkey ruled. The Russian Emperor, 
 Nicholas, thought the matter might be settled if the English would 
 help him to seize these countries, and he in return would help them 
 to take Egypt and Candia. England , however, refused to appropriate 
 her neighbour's lands, and the European powers tried hard to 
 persuade the Russian Emperor to keep the peace. But Nicholas 
 was violent and headstrong, and thought that England would not 
 fight. So when the Turks refused to give him power to protect the 
 Christians of Turkey he sent Russian troops into the Danubian 
 principalities, The Turks then crossed the Danube . and defeated 
 the Russians on land, while the Russians in return burned the 
 Turkish fleet at Sinope, Nov. 30, 1853. Most people now agree 
 that it would have been better if England had not interfered in the 
 quarrel ; and the Prime Minister, Lord Aberdeen, did all he could 
 to keep peace. Lord Palmerston, however, though he was now 
 Home Secretary, and had not the control of foreign affairs, had great 
 influence among the ministers, and he was ve^y anxious to put an end 
 to the Russian power in the Black Sea, while the English people 
 remembered how Russian intrigue had helped to bring about the 
 disaster in Afghanistan. So the English and French fleets, which 
 had passed through the Dardanelles, now entered the Black Sea to 
 defend the Turks, and on March 28, 1854, war was declared by 
 England and France against Russia. 
 
 \l 
 
r 
 
 u 
 
 EN(JLANU AND HKR COLONIES. 
 
 303 
 
 13* Crimean War.— If the war itself was not a mistake, the 
 way it was carried out was full of blunders. It took place chiefly 
 in the Crimea, which is a small peninsula jutting out from the south 
 of Russia into the Black Sea ; though hostilities also went on in the 
 White Sea, where Archangel was blockaded, in the Baltic, and in 
 Russian Armenia, where Kara was gallantly defended by the Turks 
 under General Williams, and only surrendered at the close of the 
 war. The allies, reaching the Crimea on Sept. 13, 1854, gained 
 their first victory on the river Alma on Sept. 20, and, 
 if they had only pushed on, they might have entered war, 
 Sebastopol, the great fortress of the Crimea. But the 1854-1856. 
 French general, St. Arnaud, refused to follow up the victory, and 
 the English general. Lord Raglan, gave way. This gave Todleben, 
 the great Russian engineer, time to strengthen the fortress 
 and so the war was prolonged for more than a year. Both the 
 English and French soldiers behaved splendidly. It was here, 
 at the fight of Balaclava, that the famous ** Charge of the 
 Light Brigade " was made, in which six hundred men, 
 whose officer mistook the order given, charged boldly ^heTfcht 
 
 into certain death against the whole Russian army Brigade, 
 
 , . , 1 * . , Oct. 25, 1864. 
 
 rather than hesitate to obey a command. Again at the 
 battle of Inkermann, on Nov. 5, the Guards and a few British 
 regiments kept the whole Russian army in check till the French 
 came and the battle was won. But the loss of life was terrible for 
 want of goodr generalship. Then came the long tedious siege of 
 Sebastopol, lasting through a bitter winter, in which the soldiers 
 were badly clothed and left without necessaries through 
 bad management at home. Stores of food were sent mismanage- 
 where they could not be landed ; a cargo of boots *"*"*• 
 arrived which were all for the left foot ; sickness broke out, and 
 there were no blankets for the men to lie on ; and the contractors 
 who supplied provender for the horses filled the trusses of hay with 
 manure. Amidst all this confusion and disorder one name will be 
 ever gratefully remembered. Sidney Herbert, the 
 Minister of War, asked Miss Florence Nightingale, who Florence 
 had studied nursing, to take out a band of ladies to Nightingale. 
 nurse the sick and wounded. As soon as she reached the hospital 
 at Scutari all fell into order ; wounds were properly bandaged, the 
 
 . i: 
 i « 
 
 \v. 
 
310 BISTOKY OK KNULANO. 
 
 sick were nursed, tlio (lying comforted ; and lender, cultivated 
 ladies, taught by her example, have from this time given their help 
 on all the battlefieldH of Europe. 
 
 Meanwhile the nation at homo grew very impatient at the 
 accounts of misery and neglect, and began to call loudly for Lord 
 Palmerston to take the lead of the Government. As soon as 
 Parliament met, Lord Aberdeen resigned, and Lord Palmerston 
 became Prime Minister Jan. 1855. Things had already begun to 
 go better as the authorities gained experience ; the siege was 
 carried on successfully all the next summer, till on 
 
 Trcfttv of 
 
 Paris, March Sept. 8, 1855, the Russians left the town and bltjw up 
 • the forts — Sebastopol was taken. The next spring 
 
 peace was made, and in the Treaty of Paris, Russia promised not to 
 keep a fleet in the Black Sea. 
 
 14. Discontent in India.— For a few months England was at 
 peace, with the exception of a war in China ; and then all at once 
 an awful blow fell. There had been, for a long time, a smouldering 
 discontent among the natives of India, partly because the English 
 had annexed so many states, especially Oude in 1866, and partly on 
 account of the insolent treatment received from their conquerors. 
 A curious accident brought this discontent to a head in 1857. A 
 new rifle had been invented a short time before, in which greased 
 cartridges were used, and the Sepoys thought that this 
 
 of Indian grease was the fat of cows, to use which is sacrilege to 
 Sepoys. ^j^g Hindus, or the fat of pigs, which is unclean to the 
 Muhammadans. In vain the Indian government changed the grease 
 to smooth paper, in vain the officers reasoned with the men ; they 
 thought the English wanted to make them lose their caste. In 
 February and March 1857 two slight outbreaks occurred at Barrack- 
 pore. After this all was quiet for a time, but the local magistrates 
 noticed that chupaties, or little baked cakes, were being mysteriously 
 passed from village to village. At last, on May 3, 1857, some Sepoys 
 mutinied and were imprisoned by Sir Henry Lawrence, and on May 
 12 three regiments rose at Meerut near Delhi, fired on their offi rs, 
 and tramping off to Delhi, took the aged native king, who was the 
 heir of the old Moghuls, out of his palace, where he was living on 
 an English pension, and proclaiming him emperor, roused the native 
 regiments to murder their officers and join the insurrection. 
 
ENGLAND AND HKR COLONIES. 
 
 311 
 
 15. Indian Alntiny.— In a few dayH half Upi«er India was in a 
 blaze, and a few thousand Englishmen had to stand against millions 
 of maddened natives. Fortunately Lord Canning, son of the great 
 statesman, was Governor-General, and he was brave, calm, and able. 
 Two things will always be uppermost in the minds of those who 
 remember this awful time ; one is the never-to-be-forgotten horror 
 of the wretched massacres of English men, women, and children ; 
 the other, the noble and devoted conduct of the governors, generals, 
 and all concerned. Sir John Lawrence, who was then governor of 
 the Punjab, at once disarmed his Sepoys, and, heedless of his own 
 danger, sent his British troops to besiege Delhi, with the help of 
 his faithful Sikhs. Sir Henry Lawrence, who was governor of Oude, 
 finding that the rebels were too strong for his small force to over- 
 come them, fortified the governor's residence at Lucknow, aiid 
 brought all English people in to stand a siege. He was killed by a 
 shell a month later, but his dying words were '* Never Surrender." 
 
 At Cawnpore the brave old commander, Sir Hugh Wheeler, was 
 deceived. He thought he could trust a native prince. Nana Sahib, 
 and asked for his help. But the Nana, when he came, 
 put himself at the head of the mutineers, and attacked Cuwnpore, 
 Wheeler, who took refuge in some old barracks with "'^ ^^' ^^^^' 
 only 500 men and 500 women and children. They could not even 
 get a drop of water without crossing the fire of the Sepoys to reach 
 the well, and at last Wheeler was forced to accept ITana Sahib's 
 offer to let them retreat in boats on the Ganges. But the Nana had 
 never meant them to escape. No sooner were they in the boats 
 than they were shot down, and 250 women and children, who 
 remained alive, were carried back to the town. There, sick and 
 terrified, they remained for eighteen days, and then, on July 15, 
 when brave General Havelock, was close at hand to help them, 
 the Nana, fearing a rescue, sent in men who cut them all to pieces, 
 and their bodies were thrown into the well of Cawnpore. 
 
 Englishmen were nearly mad when they heard the news, and 
 Canning had great difficulty in preventing them from taking cruel 
 revenge. But he was firm ; he punished severely all 
 who could be proved guilty, but he would not let '^JJJJSJ^ 
 Englishmen stain their honour with innocent blood, 
 and indeed many of the natives were loyal and true, and saved 
 
312 HISTOIIY 01' ENGLAND. ^ 
 
 English women and chiklron at fcho risk of tlioir own lives. Soon 
 
 the tide turned. Delhi was taken in September, even before fresh 
 
 troops arrived, and the war remained chiefly at Lnoknow, which had 
 
 been closely besieged for four months. The people there were 
 
 starving, and expected every day to be massacred, but they held 
 
 out, and help waa coming. Sir James Outram, with 
 
 Lucknow, Hnvelock, whc> had been gaining victory after victory 
 
 Sept. 23, 1857. y/ith his Highland regiments, relieved the Residency, 
 
 and bearded soldiers cried like children as they took the little ones 
 
 in their arms, and thanked God that they were saved from the 
 
 horrors of Cawnpore. Sir Henry Havelock died soon after, but 
 
 Outram defended the place till Sir Colin Campbell came in November 
 
 with a larger force, and removed the English garrison to a place of 
 
 saifety. In April 1858 the city itself was at last taken. 
 
 I«. India under the Crowii.— Little by little the rebellion 
 
 was crushed, after r, splendid campaign by Sir Hugh Rose in Central 
 
 India during the hot season of 1858 ; and meanwhile the mutiny 
 
 had hastened a change which had been long intended. In June 
 
 1858 the East India Company ceased to exist, the terri- 
 
 iaft°ind^a Tories of India were transferred to the Crown of England, 
 
 Compuny, and the Queen was proclaimed sovereign of India. The 
 Company's army became part of the Queen's army, and 
 Lord Canning, who had been Governor-General, became the first 
 ** Viceroy" or representative of the Queen. After this the country 
 was greatly improved under Canning, and afterwards under Sir 
 John, who had become Lord Lawrence. New canals were made, 
 telegraphs sprang up over the country, and no less than 1360 miles 
 of railway were laid down before 1862. The cultivation of cotton 
 was encouraged, and large quantities were sent to supply the mills 
 at Manchester. In spite of terrible famines in 1866, 1873, and 
 1877, much was done to relieve the sufferings of the poorer natives, 
 while public schools and colleges were opened in every province. 
 Little by little the natives were admitted into the public service of the 
 country, and, under Lord Northbrook and Lord Mayo, 
 
 Empress of the laws were made more just and the taxes lighter. 
 
 ^^"" In 1875 the Prince of Wales made a royal progress 
 
 through the country, and in 1877 the Queen took the title of 
 
 '* Empress of India." In 1878, when there was a danger of wax 
 
 
KNGI.AND AND IlKK COLONIES. 
 
 313 
 
 with Russia in Europ«, Indian troojis first crossed the sea to Malta ; 
 and in 1882 they actually fought side by side with English soldiers 
 in Egypt, and took part in the riuinphal procession in London. 
 Thus little by little this great country of the East, which was full 
 of ancient learning when Britain was inhabited by savages, is 
 becoming more and more closely linked to the little island of the 
 West, which is the centre of the British Empire. What our power 
 in India may become in the distani future no one can tell, but our 
 greatest statesmen and our royal princes have done tlieir best to 
 establish a peaceful and beneficent rule. 
 
 17. Recent War§.— Since the Indian Mutiny the chief wars 
 in which England has been engaged have been — Ist, a war with 
 China, in 1855, which broke out again in 18G0, when the English and 
 French entered Pekin ; 2d, the Abyssinian expedition, 
 under Sir Robert Napier in 1867, to rescue some AfThanisran 
 Englishmen from King Theodore, who was killed in »^"5* ^''■'*^'*» 
 his stronghold ; 3d, the successful expedition of 1873, 
 under Sir Garnet AVolseley, against the Ashantees on the Gold 
 Coast, who had attacked tribes protected by England ; 4th, another 
 disturbance in Afghanistan, when Sir Frederick Roberts, 1879-1880, 
 made a brilliant march across the country to avenge the nmrder of 
 the English envoy, Sir Louis Cavagnjiri, which happened much in 
 the same ^ay as the murder of Sir Alexander Burnes thirty-seven 
 years before ; 5th, two unsatisfactory wars ai^ainst the Zulus and the 
 Boers in 1879-1881 ; 6th, the war in the Soudan, 1884-1885, to 
 support the Khedive against the Arab.s, when, for the first time in 
 history, a European army ascended the Nile in boats, manned 
 in part by Canadian boatmen. It wat; in this war that the hero, 
 Charles George Gordon, lost his life in Khartoum. Besides these 
 there were in 1888 some " small wars " on the north-west frontier 
 of India, in Tibet^ and at Stiakim, when British troops were sent to 
 assist theEgyptiaiigarrisonagainst the Dervishes under OsmanDigna. 
 
 None of these wars, however, have had any great effect on the 
 English people, and in the few pages we have left, we must try and 
 learn what <he laet quarter of a century has done for England. 
 
 1§. Reform Billi. — During this time the Conservatives and 
 LibapftW hav'9 cha-ngud places several times, the leaders being firit 
 
 1 
 
 ■>f: 
 
314 HISTORY OF KNOI.AND. 
 
 Lord Derby and Lord Palmersttm, with a few months' government 
 under Lord John Russell, when Palmerston died in Oct. 1865 ; and 
 afterwards Disraeli and Gladstone. Though the two parties have 
 of course differed in many things, they have botli done their best 
 to improve the condition of the working classes in England, and 
 
 give all English subjects their fair share of power. In 
 "^Jo^i^oi'' 1858 the Conservatives, under Lord Derby, carried a 
 
 Bill admitting Jews to Parliament ; and m 18b7 a 
 Reform Bill was passed giving votes to householders in boroughs 
 wli(» had paid their rates, and to lodgers who paid £10 rentj 
 though in the counties, tenants had to pay £12 a year rates, to entitle 
 them to a vote. In 1872 the Liberals, under Gladstone, passed the 
 "Ballot Act," so that no one can know which way a man votes; and 
 in 1884, Mr. Gladstone passed the " Representation of the People " 
 Bill, which gives votes to all householders and lodgers who have lived 
 for a year in the same house and paid theirrates,whether they live in 
 town or country. Thus , workmen and labourers, even in small 
 villages, have now a voice in the government of the country, and 
 about two million and a half of voters have been added to the roll 
 of electors. The next year, 1885, a Redistribution Bill was passed, 
 which regulated the number of representatives, and divided the 
 country into more equal electoral districts. 
 
 Meanwhile troubles in other lands brought anxiety in England. 
 In 1858 an Italian named Orsini tried to assassinate the French 
 
 emperor by throwing bombs into his carriage, and the 
 bombs 1858. French were so angry because some of the conspirators 
 
 found a refuge in England, that people were afraid 
 there would be a war between England and France. This led 
 
 Lord Palmerston to encourage the Rifle Volunteers, 
 
 orfcanized, who now increased rapidly and were put under the 
 
 1868. W&r Office, thus becoming part of the British 
 
 Army. No war came, however, and in 1860 Cobden arranged a 
 
 useful commercial treaty between England and France. 
 
 France^d" l^ven the terrible war between France and Prussia in 
 
 ^1870** ^^*^^ ^^^^ England at peace, and during the siege of 
 
 Paris and the outbreak of the Commune, Mapoleon 
 ni. fouud refuge in England, where he died Jat.. 1873. 
 
ENGLAND AND II Kit COLON IRS. 
 
 316 
 
 19. American VAvll War. In lKr>1 canio another trouble. 
 yVhile all hoped that England and America were being drawn nearer 
 together by the Atlantic cable, along which a message had passed 
 in 1858 from our Queen to the President of the United States, the 
 States themselves were drifting into a civil war. The Northern 
 States did not allow slavery, but the Southern States still had slaves, 
 and they were very sore when in 1850 the new State of California 
 adopted laws forbidding slavery. Still up to 1860 the Presidents 
 of the United States had been chiefly on the side of the South. In 
 that year the Abolitionists succeeded in electing Abraham Lincoln, 
 a just and moderate man, who would not have favoured the sbve 
 owners, though he would have respected their laws. Upon this the 
 Southern States wished to secede and form a confederacy of their 
 own, and a war broke out which lasted four years. Now as the raw 
 cotton used by English manufacturers came chiefly from the Southern 
 States, whose ports were soon blockaded by the North, thousands 
 of men and women in the cotton factories of Lancashire 
 were thrown out of work and almost starved, before famhie**iii 
 cotton could be got from Egypt and India. In spite of i^ncashire, 
 all the funds which were raised for them, they suffered 
 terribly, but they bore it most patiently, and even sympathised with 
 the war, because they thought that no men ought to be slaves. The 
 higher classes of England were not so wise. They sympathised 
 chiefly with the South, and many vessels, among which 
 was the famous Alabama, were built in English ship- 
 yards and allowed to go to the Southerners to be used 
 in the war. At last in 1865 the North conquered, and slavery was 
 abolished, though noble Abraham Lincoln was shot by an assassin. 
 The Americans had now time to complain to the English Govern- 
 ment for having allowed ships to be built for the rebels, and in the 
 end England had to pay three million pounds in compensation for 
 the mischief which the Alabama had done. 
 
 The 
 Alabama 
 claims. 
 
 I I 
 
 ^0. minor Events.— While all this was going on, two events 
 of some importance happened in England. On Dec. 
 14, 1861, the Prince Consort, " Albert the Good," died pnnce Con- 
 of typhoid fever. It was not till he was gone that the "*"'' ^^^• 
 nation really knew how he had loved and laboured for them. 
 
316 IllbTOKY OF ENCLANl). ^ 
 
 counsolled their Queen, encouraged Hcioiiuu and art, and trainrd 
 „ , , his children to the higher duties of Hfo. The other 
 
 Marnat^e of ° 
 
 the I'rinoe event was the marriage of the Prince of Wales, on 
 
 March 10, 1863, with Alexjindra, daughter of the King 
 
 of Denmark, 
 
 During this time events followed quickly. There had been 
 
 trouble in Ireland, where the "Fenians" broke, out into rebellion 
 
 and tried to seize Chester Castle in England. Many were taken 
 
 prisoners, and soon after a conspiracy was formed to 
 
 EnK^anfund blow up the wall of Clerkenwell prison, where they 
 Ireland. were confined. A great explosion did take place 
 among the crowded houses of the poor, but the prisoners did not 
 escape. There were also outrages quite as bad in Sheffield 
 among English workmen, who, having formed '* trades unions " to 
 make better terms with their masters, injured or even killed those 
 workmen who would not obey them. The Government, after 
 punishing the outrages, wisely made laws which allowed the best 
 trades unions to exist legally, and so prevented secret conspiracies. 
 
 During the next few years many Acts of Parliament were passed 
 
 for the good of the nation. Ever since the fearful outbreaks ol 
 
 Asiatic cholera in England in 1832, 1848, and 1853, great efforts 
 
 h,id been made to purify the houses and streets of the poor, and 
 
 more attention paid by all classes to laws of health. 
 
 Health Act, lu 1866 the Sanitary or Public Health Act gave the 
 1866. public officers power to insist on drains being properly 
 made to each house, and all inihealthy matter cleared away ; and to 
 see that not more than a fair number of people lived in each room 
 or house. It is probably partly owing to these reforms that there 
 has been no serious epidemic of Asiatic cholera in England for the 
 last thirty years, although in 1884, 1885, and 1886 hundreds of 
 thousands have died of it on the Continent, while in England, on 
 the contrary, the death-rate has been growing less since 1880, at the 
 rate of about 41,000 a year, 
 
 ai. Important Acts,— In 1869-1870 great things were done 
 for Ireland. The State Church was disestablished, and Catholics 
 and Protestants placed on an equality ; while in 1870 Mr. Glad- 
 
BNOIJ^ND AND 11 KR COIX)NIB8. 
 
 317 
 
 itone passed an IiiHh LhikI Act, giving the tenants a much fairer 
 hold on their land. In 1870 Mr. Forster paHsed an |,^h|,q, v 
 English Education Act, which api^oiuted that whore- 'liwntab. 
 ever there wore not enough schools for all children to i^ind'A t, 
 bo educated, a School Board should bo formed, and ^^^^ 
 Board Schools built and kept up by a rate. The principle of 
 cumulative voting was for the first time recognized by this Act ; for 
 it was enacted that at every election (for a School Board) evt-ry 
 voter should be entitled to a number of votes equal to the number 
 of members to be elected, and might give all such votes to one candi- 
 date, or might distribute them among the candidates as lie should 
 think fit. Previous to this, schools for the masses were 
 principally under thecontrol of the churches, and though Act' I87a 
 doing much good, did not at all meet the wants of the 
 people. A few years later another Act obliged every child to be sent to 
 school and there are now twice as many children in the elementary 
 schools of England, Scotland, and Ireland as there were in 1875. By 
 this means the maws of ignorance and vice is being slowly reduced, and 
 no one can now grow up without being taught to read, write, and obey. 
 Besides this, Schools of Science and Art liave been founded all over the 
 country, where liigher teaching can be had for very little expense. 
 In the upper classes, too, education is now much more considered, 
 especially for women. In schools of the present day 
 girls are trained to know more of tlie facts of history, ^^^***" 
 art, science, and other subjects, which are of import- 
 tance in training the mind to understand the realities of life and its 
 duties ; while there are colleges for women both at Oxford and 
 C-mbridge, and wives and mothers are no longer content to be 
 ignorant on subjects which are of interest to their husbands and 
 sons. In 1871 religious tests were abolished in the Universities 
 of Oxford, Cambridge, and Dublin, so that now a Reiijrfoug 
 Churchman, a Dissenter, a Catholic, a Hindu, or a TestsandArmy 
 Muhammadan can all enter and study there. That 
 same year the Queen, on the advice of Mr. Gladstone, did away 
 with "purchase " in the army, so that now a man can- Local Govern- 
 not buy promotion, but rises in his turn because he has "^^PLjf **^' 
 served his country long and well. In 1888 a Local 
 Government Bill was passed which created a system of Ooimty 
 
 ' ■'.Jk.^LtAi. 'k'ak.u. '' V—j-ii' .•J?>k.->*.l^]u'r.iJu' kit.! 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 {/ .f% 
 
 % 
 <'^ 
 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 JfrilM IIM 
 
 1.6 
 
 
 1.4 
 
 P> 
 
 e 
 
 'c^l 
 
 /a 
 
 o^^ 
 
 /a 
 
 
 /A 
 
 ew o'^i 
 
 V 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 iV 
 
 iV 
 
 ■1>^ 
 
 :\ 
 
 \ 
 
 "% 
 
 
 '^^\ 
 
 o'^ 
 
 ^^<^ 
 
 A^ 
 
3%/ 
 
 w- 
 
318 HISTOUY OF EN(iLAND. 
 
 Councils, having under their control the administration of many- 
 local affairs, such as drainage, maintenance of roads and adv^ancing 
 of money for emigration purposes. 
 
 In 1874 Disraeli, who was created Lord Beaconsfield in 1876, 
 
 became Prime Minister for the second time, and under his rule 
 
 an Act in 1877 allowed the colonies of Natal, the Cape, the 
 
 Orange Free Republic, and the Transvaal to become one fedeia- 
 
 tion. This Act produced no results. England has done her best 
 
 to make up for the wrongs Ireland suffered in the past, and Mr. 
 
 Gladstone, who had again become Prime Minister in 1880, passed 
 
 another Irish Land Bill in 1881. On May 6, 1882, 
 
 Cavendish Lord Frederick Cavendish, who had gone to Ireland 
 
 *"^ '^"'■'*^' longing to do good to the country, was basely murdered 
 
 in Phcenix Park, Dublin, together with Mr. Burke. 
 
 At last, in 1886, Mr. (Gladstone joined Mr. Parnell, the leader of 
 
 the Irish members, and tried to pass a "Home Rule" Bill. He 
 
 was defeated, and Parliament was dissolved. In the 
 Home Rule . , r i • i , • 
 
 defeated, new election.1 a large number of his party lost their 
 
 seats. These elections brought the Conservatives back 
 
 into power, with Lord Salisbury as Prime Minister. 
 
 8«. **Home Rule" Again.— The defeat of the "Home 
 Rule " Bill was partly due to the fact that it did not provide for 
 Irish representation in tiie Imperial Parliament. Many Liberals 
 refused to vote for the measure for that reason, and in consequence 
 a new political party was formed, known as the " Liberal- Union- 
 ists," while those who followed the leadership of Mr. Gladstone 
 were called "Gladstonians." Home Rule lost its strongest sup- 
 porter when the great Irish leader, Mr. Parnell, 
 Parnell, died in 1891. But Mr. Gladstone remained firm in 
 its support, and when he came into office again in 
 1892 another Home Rule measure was introduced. This time 
 a clause was inserted providing for Irish representation at ^^'est- 
 minster, and in consequence some of the Liberals who had voted 
 against the first bill came back to their allegiance. The new bill 
 was carried by a small majority in the House of Commons, but 
 met with an overwhelming defeat at the hands of tlie H<Mise of 
 Lords (1893). No further attempt was made to pass the measure, 
 
 ill 
 
 iil.: 
 
 
ENGLAND AND HER COLONIES. 
 
 319 
 
 and "Home Rule" for the time being has played no important 
 part in British politics. 
 
 /S3. Death of Mr. <wladstoiie.— In the meantime death 
 had been busy among the great and honoured men of the Empire. 
 The year 1889 saw the passing away of John Bright and Robert 
 Browning, while the death-roll of 1802 included such names as 
 Lord Tennyson, Cardinal Manning, Rev. Charles Spurgeon, Prof. 
 Freeman, and the Duke of Clarence, the elder son of the Prince 
 of Wales. Mr. Gladstone, the great contemporary of Tennyson, 
 at last began to feel the burden of his years and retired from 
 office in 1804. His successor as Prime Minister was Loi 1 Rose- 
 bery. Four years later the great statesman and orator died, 
 honoured and loved both at home and abroad as it seldoui falls to 
 the lot of man to be honoured and loved. The Libenil Government 
 under the leadership of Lord Ro8el)ery remained in office for a 
 short time and then gave way to a Coalitiim Government of Con- 
 servatives and Liberal-Unionists, with Lord Salisbury once more at 
 the head of aft'airs. 
 
 24. Foreign iiiiid Colonial Affairs.— The foreign relations 
 of the Empire were in 1806 suddenly threatened with serious dis- 
 turbance, arising out of a long-continiied 'dispute with Venezuela 
 over the true boundary between that country and British Guiana. 
 Apart from some g(^ld mines in the disputed territory the land in 
 question was of little value. At length, under pressure from Vene- 
 zuela, Mr. Cleveland, President of the United States, interfered 
 and claimed the right of the latter c -ntry to settle the dispute. 
 President Cleveland took the ground diat the United States had 
 the right to interfere in any question in which the acquisition of 
 American territory by European powers was concerned— in brief, 
 the United States constituted herself the guardian and protector of 
 the rights of the numerous American republics. This claim was 
 disputed by the Salisbury Government, and for a time considerable 
 ill-feeling was aroused on both sides of the Atlantic. The matter 
 was, however, hapi)ily adjustetl by the conclusion of 
 an Arbitration Treaty which bids fair to remove all Arbitration, 
 
 1899 
 
 danger of war in the future between Britain and the 
 
 United States. Under this treaty a Commissi<m was appointed, 
 
 
320 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. ^ 
 
 which, after examining the whole matter, decided, in 1899, that 
 Britain was entitled to 50,000 out of the 60,000 square miles in 
 dispute. 
 
 In India some difficulties must be noted. The restless but brave 
 border tribes of the north-west frontier began to give trouble once 
 more. The Afridis and others became hostile, and it was not until 
 many lives were lost that peace was restored and British control 
 re-asserted. Famine also, in 1897, caused the loss of many lives 
 in India, and taxed the practical sympathies of the Anglo-Saxon 
 world to mitigate its horrors. 
 
 In 1898 the Soudan became the scene of stirring and memorable 
 events. General (now Lord) Kitchener led an Anglo-Egyptian 
 expedition up the Nile to crush the fanatical Dervishes who were 
 ever threatening the peace of Egypt. The desire to avenge the 
 death of the brave General Gordon and to stop the cruel slave-trade 
 carried on by the Dervishes aroused intense interest in this expedi- 
 tion. The campaign was conducted in a most skilful 
 Conquest of ■,,■,• • 
 
 the Soudan, manner, and the complete victories at Atbara and 
 
 Omdurmaii, where thousands of brave Dervishes fell, 
 fighting recklessly, led to the capture of Khartoum, the scene of 
 the tragedy which closed the career of Gordon. The Soudan now 
 was placed under British rule, and a long step was taken towards 
 establishing civilization and good government in the heart of Africa. 
 
 More important, however, than Soudan campaigns and Indian 
 wars was the confederation of the different colonies of Australia, 
 which was successfully completed in 1901. After many attempts 
 at framing a scheme of confederation satisfactory to all a constitu- 
 tion embodying some of the features of the Canadian Confederation 
 Act and some of the United States (/onstitution, was submitted to 
 the people of Victoria, New South Wales, South Australia, Queens- 
 land, Western Australia and Tasmania, and carried by a large, 
 
 . , ,. popular vote. New Zealand, however, did not ioin 
 Australian , r^ . , . i • i • i 
 
 jj Confedera- the Confederation, which is known as the Common - 
 
 ' wealth of Australia. The Imperial tendency of this 
 
 union was so fully recognized in the Mother Country that the 
 
 heir to the Crown, the Duke of Cornwall and York, was sent 
 
 ouc to Australia to inaugurate the new Confederation and open 
 
 ! i 
 i 
 
 !• i ■ ■ 
 
ENGLAND AND HEIl COLONIES. 
 
 321 
 
 its Parliament. Accompanied by liis consort, the Duchess of Corn- 
 wall and York, the Duke not only visited Australia, but extended 
 his tour to Cancida, and in both of Britain's great colonies aroused 
 intense enthusiasm for the Crown and the Empire. 
 
 35. Causes of th€» Boer War.— Unfortunately loyalty to the 
 Empire does not prevail in all the British possessions. At the 
 present moment (1902) Britain is waging one of her costlier wars — ■ 
 costly in men and money — in her endeavour to assert her authority 
 in South Africa. The story of the origin of this war is a long one, 
 and the general outlines only can here be sketched. Besides Cape 
 Colony and Natal, which were fully recognized as British posses- 
 sions, there were two other regularly constituted governments in 
 South Africa. The Orange Free State was admittedly an inde- 
 pendent Republic, while the Transvaal, or South African Republic, 
 was, until recently, independent so far as her internal government 
 was concerned, but subject to the control of Britain in her foreign 
 relations. The majority of the citizens of both Republics are of 
 Dutch and Huguenot descent, and possess an intense and passion- 
 ate love of individual freedom. 
 
 In 1877 the Transvaal was almost bankrupt, and at the desire of 
 some of her people was annexed to the British Empire. Unfortu- 
 nately this was not done with the approval of the majority of 
 the inhabitants, and when the British authorities sent to rule 
 the new possession failed to carry out their pledges the Boers, 
 under the leadership of men like Paul Kruger, Joubert and Pre- 
 torius, arose in revolt, and inflicted a crushing and humiliating 
 defeat upon the small British force in Natal. This „ , ^ ,,.„ 
 
 . Majuha Hill, 
 
 was the now famous battle of Majuba Hill, fought February 27, 
 
 1881 
 
 February 27, 1881. At that time it would have been 
 an easy matter to suppress this Boer rising ; but Mr. Glad- 
 stone, who shortly before had come into office, thought the 
 Boers had not been justly treated, and made peace with them 
 on terms which recognized their independence in the manage- 
 ment of their internal affairs, but bound the Transvaal Govern- 
 ment to submit for British approval any treaty entered into with 
 foreign powers. Slavery, too, was forbidden in the Transvaal. 
 The wisdom of this generous act ttf Mr. Gladstone has been fre- 
 21 
 
 
 
 *. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■* tn 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
322 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. ,,. 
 
 quently called in question. No doubt it left upon tlie minds of tlie 
 
 more ignorant Boers the impression that what they had obtained 
 
 had been won by force, and British courage and military prowess 
 
 were henceforth held in small esteem in the Transvaal. Thus 
 
 matters rested for a few years, until the discovery was made that 
 
 in the Transvaal were very valuable gold mines. The Boers were 
 
 too indolenc and too poor to develop these mnies, and welcomed 
 
 foreign capital and foreign labour. Soon the foreign population, 
 
 which was largely British and American, exceeded the Boer ; but 
 
 the Transvaal Government, jealous of this foreign element, and 
 
 fearing perhaps the loss of their independence if they permitted 
 
 the Uitlanders, or Outlanders, any siuire in the management of 
 
 affairs, not only refused the new-comers the ordinary rights of 
 
 citizenship, but burdened them with heavy taxes and monopolies. 
 
 This persistent injustice led to frequent appeals for redress, but 
 
 these appeals were always fruitless. At length a rising was planned 
 
 at Johannesburg, a new city that had suddenly grown up in the 
 
 vicinity of the gold mines, and to assist the revolt 
 Jameson — w t n> i i • i ■ i 
 
 Raid, Dr. Jameson, an oihcial high in the employ of a 
 
 ■' ■ trading company (the Chartered South African), 
 
 made a dash towards Johannesburg, at the head of a small 
 
 armed force. The attempt was rash and premature, and Dr. 
 
 Jameson and his followers were met and easily defeated by a 
 
 Boer force, many of the invaders, including their leader, being 
 
 taken prisoners. Wisely enough the prisoners were released by 
 
 the Boer authorities, and given into the hands of the British 
 
 Government, to be tried and punished for their act of aggression. 
 
 No doubt the "Jameson Raid" aroused anew the anger and 
 hostility of the Boers and left them less disposed than ever to 
 make concessions to the Outlanders. The Boers, too, seem to 
 have felt that a conflict was impending, for they began to make 
 elaborate preparations for a probable war, erecting strong fort- 
 resses, defended by the most modern guns, and laying in a large 
 supply of war material in the shape of artillery, rifles and ammuni- 
 tion. In the meantime the grievances of the Outlanders continued 
 and at last the British Government was appealed to for relief. 
 Negotiations wer j at once entered into with the Transvaal Govern- 
 ment, but these negotiations proved fruitless, as the Transvaal 
 
 r. 
 
 I 
 
ENGLAND AND HER COLONIES. 
 
 323 
 
 ^f the 
 ained 
 owess 
 Thus 
 e that 
 s were 
 corned 
 lation, 
 : ; but 
 it, and 
 mitted 
 lent of 
 rhts of 
 ^polies, 
 ss, but 
 )lanned 
 in the 
 ! revolt 
 y of a 
 frican), 
 I small 
 nd Dr. 
 d by a 
 ', being 
 ised by 
 British 
 ression. 
 
 jer and 
 ever to 
 
 eem to 
 ,o make 
 ig fort- 
 
 a large 
 mmuni- 
 ntinued 
 relief, 
 overn- 
 
 ansvaal 
 
 Government insisted that Britain should surrender her control 
 over the foreign affairs of that country in return for any conces- 
 sions they might make to the Outlanders. War was now clearly 
 impending and Britain began to move troops into South Africa. 
 Some had already been landed from India; others were on the liigli 
 seas when the Boers of the Transvaal, now backed by the people of 
 the Orange Free State, made the peremp >ry demand that British 
 
 troops must be removed from South Africa, otherwise 
 
 War 
 war would be at once declared. No attention was declared, 
 
 made to this demand by the British Government, " • » 
 
 and true to their threat the Orange Free State and the Transvaal 
 
 Republic formally declared war Oct. 11, 1899, and began at once 
 
 to move their troops to the British frontier. 
 
 «e. The Boer War, 1899-1SI03.— As usual the British were 
 not found prepared for a'l emergency of so grave a chaiacter. The 
 Boers, including the forces of the Orange Free State and foreign 
 mercenaries, numbered at least 50,000 men, and their strength has 
 been placed as high as 100,000. Well armed, resourceful, coura- 
 geous, and operating in a difficult country whose peculiarities they 
 fully understood, they proved most formidable antagonists. Sir 
 George White, recently Commander-in-Chief of the Indian forces, 
 had reached Natal, and was on the borders of the Transvaal with a 
 few thousand men, when the Boers poured across the frontier and 
 compelled him to defend himself at Ladysmith. Another British 
 force was closely besieged at Kimberley, the diamond town, while 
 a third under the gallant and resourceful Col. Baden-Powell was 
 hemmed in by a large Boer force at Mafeking, on the western 
 frontier of the Transvaal. 
 
 General Buller was sent to South Africa as Commander-in-Chief, 
 and troops were rapidly despatched to the seat of war. For some 
 time the nev that reached us was gloomy enough. Buller en- 
 deavoured to raise the siege of Ladysmith, but met a disastrous 
 repulse at Colenso. Almost at the same time Lord Methuen after 
 a few successes suflfered an ecpially severe repulse at Magersfontein 
 on the Modder River. This action will be long remembered on 
 account of the fact that the famous Highland Brigade was caught in 
 a trap and nearly destroyed, its gallant leader Maj.-Gen. Wauchope 
 
I i 
 I 
 
 I' 
 
 li i 
 
 il i 
 
 !^ 
 
 324 HISTORY OF ENCJLAND. v 
 
 fulling at the head of his mt-ii, riddled with bullets. TheHe accumu- 
 lating misfortunes aroused the British Empire to a sense of its 
 danger. From Australia, New Zealand, India, Canada, came offers 
 of men to aid the Mother Land, and ere long colonial troops were 
 found in South Africa doing valiant service for Queen and Empire. 
 The disasters of the early part of the war but nerved the British 
 people to renewed and more successful efforts. Troops were poured 
 into South Africa until over 200,000 were in the field. Lord 
 Roberts, Britain's greatest living general, was sent out as Com- 
 mander-in-Chief, with Lord Kitchener as his Chief of Staff. The 
 tide now turned. Through the brilliant strategy of Lord Roberts, 
 aided by the fine executive abilities of Lord Kitchener, Kimberley 
 
 was relieved by General French. Cronje, a Boer 
 
 "Bc^rsat^ general, who had conducted the siege, rapidly re- 
 
 Paardeberg, treated, but was overtaken at Paardeberg on the 
 
 Modder River and with 4,000 men compelled to sur- 
 render (Feb. 27, 1900). Buller, after another serious repulse, at 
 length fought his way into Ladysmith, thus raising the siege and 
 relieving the heroic garrison under General White. Another force 
 was sent north to the assistance of Colonel Baden-Powell, who 
 was with marvellous skill defending Mafeking against great odds. 
 This expedition was also successful. The war now changed to one 
 of aggression. Roberts, with his great army, rapidly over-ran the 
 Orange Free State, taking its capital, Bloemfontein ; then, after a 
 short rest to obtain supplies and mounts for his men, pressed on to 
 Johannesburg and Pretoria. Strange to say, the latter place, the 
 capital of the Transvaal, although well fortified, offered no resist- 
 ance. The President of the Transvaal fled, and after some time 
 made his way to Europe where he endeavoured to enlist the sym- 
 pathy and support of the European Powers without avail. The 
 war now assumed the guerilla character. Leaders like Botha, De 
 Wet and others continue (1902) to offer a most stubborn resist- 
 ance, making the war not only tedious but costly. Lord Roberts 
 returned home to England after his successful march through the 
 Orange Free State and the Transvaal, and Lord Kitchener was 
 left in command of the British forces to end the war. In the 
 meantime the Orange Free State and the Transvaal Republic 
 were formally proclaimed parts of the British Empire. 
 
ENGLAND AND HER COLONIES. 
 
 325 
 
 2T. Death of l|iiceii VIrtoria.-ln 1887, tlu; Queen's loy.il 
 subjects the world over celeV)rii.ted the Jubilee of her reign ; ami 
 again in 1897 a great throng representing all portions of her Empire 
 met in London to rejoice in the fact that the Queen had been spared 
 to rule her subjects for a period of sixty years, the longest rule in 
 British history. A little later Her Majesty paid a long-deferred 
 visit to Ireland, where she met a kindly reception at the hands of 
 her hospitable Irish subjects. Strong in the love and loyalty of her 
 subjects her physical and mental vigour seemed to continue un- 
 abated ; but the sull'erings of her soldiers in the South African war 
 appealed strongly to her sympathies, and, it is said, hastened the 
 close of a reign which, in course of nature, must soon have come to 
 an end. In the early part of the year 1901 the signs of an approach- 
 ing change became manifest to the watchful eyes of her 
 physicians. In January there came a slight stroke of Queen' 
 paralysis, and a few days later, Jan. 22, quietly and ^'o'^"",'^, 
 peacefully, surrounded . by her family, she passed 
 from time to eternity. She died at Osborne Palace, Isle of 
 Wighc. Amidst the grief of her subjects and the people of all 
 nations, she was laid to rest, honoured and beloved as the best of 
 Queens, "the first constitutional ruler of Great Britain and Ire- 
 land," a model wife and mother. 
 
 Her son, Albert Edward, Prince of Wales, was almost immedi- 
 ately proclaimed King, taking the title of Edward VII. 
 
 38. English ProhleillS.— Nor are we without our troubles in 
 England, for as the population increases there are a larger and larger 
 number of people who can only just make a living by producing 
 luxuries for the rich, and when bad times come, like those from 
 1879 to 1886, and the upper classes have less to spend, there is much 
 suffering. In 1889, the men working in the dock yards of London, 
 goaded to desperation by ill-treatment and low wages, "struck," 
 and after a long struggle, during which the men acted with great 
 moderation, their demands were conceded, and their wages increased. 
 Men of all ranks, and all over the world, felt a strong sympathy in 
 this movement, which was, on the whole, very successful. The 
 farmers, too, find it difficult to make their farms pay, now that corn 
 and other food come in so cheaply from abroad, and there is little 
 doubt that in time Parliament must in some way alter the land-laws, 
 
326 IIISTOKY OF ENCJI.AND. 
 
 nn as to 1)0 iiKHo just to nil. ISh'jtnwliiln every (Hio iinist liavo 
 patience ; not only stHtoHUit'ii, but ni.iiiy noble wwn and wctnien of 
 all classes, are devoting their lives to helping those who will help 
 themselves, and tryiiiij, by better dwellings, bettta* schools, better 
 arrangements for the employment of labour, and wise emigration to 
 the colonies, to lessen the numoer of struggling poor. 
 
 ?}9. Advances in the last sixty years, —The past sixty 
 
 years have been so rich in inventions, in science, in art, and in 
 literature, that it is impossible even to give a sketch of them 
 here. The most important of the.se to the country as a whole have 
 certainly be' I machinery, steam transit by railways and steamships, 
 and the electric telegraph. The tirst of these has enabled goods to 
 be manufactured a hundredfold more rapidly than formerly, and 
 fifty workmen to be employed where there was one before. The 
 „ . , second, the railroads and steamshi})S, have brought dis- 
 
 K&piu 
 
 communi- tant countries close to us, so that passengers and goods 
 
 which formerly were more than six weeks in going to 
 
 America, and six months in reaching India and Australia, now cross 
 
 the Atlantic in six days, and are in India in little more than three 
 
 weeks after leaving the British shores. The last, the 
 
 telegraph electric telegraph, has been in many wfiys the most 
 
 marvellous of all. In olden days a merchant had often 
 
 to wait for nine months before he could learn anything about the 
 
 sale of his goods in India or Australia, and the statesman was equally 
 
 in the dark as to what might be going on in lands which it was his 
 
 duty to govern. Now either of these c.ui learn everything he needs 
 
 to know in a few hours, and can get quicker and more certain 
 
 information about matters going on in New York, Melbf)urne, or 
 
 Calcutta, than he could in the days of Elizabeth as to what was 
 
 taking place in Dublin or Edinburgh. In this way England, onco 
 
 confined within the limits of one small island, now stretches out 
 
 her arms all over the world. 
 
 And as in matters of daily business, so in the realms of thought 
 and knowledge, we have advanced very rapidly in the last sixty years. 
 Photography, the numerous applicaticms of electricity to the produc- 
 tion of light and motive power for machinery of many kinds, wire- 
 less telegraph} the "X" or R(»entgen rays, the spectroscope, 
 revealing the nature of distant worlds, the telephone, carrying 
 
KNOLANI) AND IIKU COf.ONI KS. 
 
 ;vj7 
 
 from a (li^stJVllc;e the ftctunl tones of ;i frioml's voice to our ear, 
 the phonognijdi, recording sounds, have all been invented or dis- 
 covered within living memory. Researches ii to ancient history 
 and the deciphering of Egyptian and Assyrian inscri[)tion8 have 
 thrown light on the past; wliile the discoveries of geology and 
 bioh>gy, in which Lyell, Darwin, and Herbert Sj)encer 
 
 liave led the way, liave opened new paths of thouuht. Science and 
 
 1-1 , , 1, , , .r , .,, literature, 
 
 winch can be followed by every man if lie will, now 
 
 that books are sold so cheaply, and free libraries, which were first 
 
 opened in 1850, enable all men in largo towns to read without 
 
 expense. And, truly, for those who care really to cultivate their 
 
 minds and strive by study to grow wiser and better there is no 
 
 lack of good and wholesome reading. In history, writers such as 
 
 Grote and Lord Macaulay have been followed by Cireen, Freeman, 
 
 Gardiner and Lecky. In Political Economy, John Stuart Mill, 
 
 Fawcett, Cairnes and others, have led men to think clearly. In 
 
 Philosophy and Art, Carlyle has taught us to hate what is false, 
 
 and Ruskin to love what is beautiful. In Fiction, Thackeray and 
 
 Dickens, Charlotte Bronte and George Eliot, have made us sigh 
 
 and laugh, while Tennyson and Browning have filled our hearts 
 
 with the dream-thoughts of poetry. Nor can men take up books 
 
 of travel, or even the daily newspaper, without learning that 
 
 courage, the love of adventure, and the spirit of self-sacrifice, still, 
 
 as of old, inspire Englishmen to noble deeds. True to the old 
 
 wandering spirits of the Teutons, Englishmen have in our day faced 
 
 dangers at the North Pole and in the heart of Africa. Sir John 
 
 Franklin and Livingstone have died in pursuit of discovery, and 
 
 Charles George Gordon took his life in his hand and went alone to 
 
 Khartoum to perish with the people whom he had so much loved, if 
 
 he could not save them. A few years ago (1890) Henry M. Stanley 
 
 returned from his heroic and successful expedition to Equatorial 
 
 Africa, to rescue Emin Pasha. His discoveries in the Congo region 
 
 are leading to great results, in extending trade, commerce and 
 
 civilization. Surely there is every encouragement to lead the 
 
 English-speaking race to look forward hopefully to the future ; and 
 
 if a watchword is needed to bind together England's sons in all 
 
 parts of the world, it is found in Nelson's noble words — 
 
 "ENGLAND BXPECTS EVEBY MAN TO DO HIS DUTY." 
 
, , : 
 
.: f: 
 
THE LEADING FACTS 
 
 OP 
 
 CANADIAN HISTORY. 
 
 BY 
 
 W. J. ROBERTSON, B.A., LL.B. 
 
 E 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 I 
 
 ^.1 
 
 r-s 
 
 EAELT SETTLEMENT OF CANADA. 
 
 1. Domtnion of Canada.— If we take a map of North 
 America we shall find that by far the greater part of its northern 
 half is named the Dominion of Canada. On the east there is the 
 Atlantic Ocean, on the west the Pacific, on the south the Great Lakes, 
 and on the north the Arctic Sea. The only parts of this vast terri- 
 tory not in Canada are Alaska, a portion of Labrador, and the island 
 of Newfoundland. Its area is about 3,500,000 square miles, and is 
 somewhat larger than the United States lying south of it. But the 
 name Canada, has only very recently been applied to this territory, 
 for less than twenty-five years ago that name was used 
 to point out the Provinces marked Quebec and Ontario the Dominion 
 on the map. Then the Provinces of Nova Scotia, New ° Canada. 
 Brunswick, Prince Edward Island, Manitoba, and British Columbia 
 were from time to time added, and these with the great North - 
 West Territories make up the present Dominion of Canada. 
 
 ^. Early Inhabitants.— Who the first inhabitants of America 
 were, we do not know, but we do know that they were not 
 English, French, or the ancestors of any of the white or black 
 people now living in Canada and the United States. Nor were the 
 people now known as North American Indians the first to inhabit this 
 
f 
 
 ^30 LKADINO PACTS OP CANADIAN IIISTOUY. 
 
 Continent, as many remains exist of an earlier and more civilized race. 
 
 Heaps of earth of curious shapes are found all over 
 BuUdera. North America, (many of them in the neighborhood of 
 
 Lake Superior) and these *' mounds, " as they are 
 called, cctntain the bones of men and other animals, stone axes, 
 copper tools, well shaped pottery and a variety of other articles, 
 made with a great deal of skill and taste. Then on the shores of 
 Ljike Superior we find old mines where copper had been taken out 
 in large quantities a great many years ago. Large trees have grown 
 over the rubbish that fill these mines, and this shows that a long 
 time has passed since the miners were at work. Whence these 
 clever an'l industrious people came we do not know, but it is thought 
 they were originally from the south of Asia. 
 
 it. North American Indians.— The *' Mound Builders " 
 were followed by a fiercer and ruder people that cared for little 
 except hunting and fishing, making war and roaming the forests. 
 Very little interest was taken by them in tilling the soil, a few 
 tribes growing small quantities of maize or Indian corn in clearings 
 in the dense forests which covered most of the country. The 
 principal tribes were the Algonquins, inhabiting the region from 
 the Atlantic to Lake Superior ; the Hurons, principally found in 
 the Georgian Bay District, and the Five Nation Indians or 
 Iroquois, occupying the middle and western part of the State of 
 New York. These tribes were much alike in their appearance, 
 manners, and customs. Tall, sinewy, copper-colored, with straight 
 black hair, black eyes, high cheek bones — they were keen of sight 
 and hearing, swift of foot, fond of war, cruel to their enemies and 
 generally true to their friends. The Algonquins lived almost 
 entirely by fishing and hunting, dwelt in wretched tents called wig- 
 wams, and were often on the verge of starvation. The Hurons and 
 
 Iroquois tilled the soil to some extent, and laid up 
 
 Red, or ^ ^ 
 
 North American stores of corn for the seasons when game was sr^arce. 
 
 n lans. Xliey often lived in villages, in large bark houses occu- 
 pied by several families, and were much more comfortable and 
 prosperous than the Algonquins. Indian women did all the work 
 and drudgery ; the men when not hunting, fishing, or fighting, lived 
 a lazy life, and spent their spare hours sleeping, gambling, and 
 
■ V 
 
 KAHLY Sr/ITI-KMF.NT OF TAVADA. 
 
 331 
 
 story-telling. Such were the pooplo the first European settlers 
 found in the greater part of North America. 
 
 4. Diicovery of America. — Little was known of America, 
 until Christopher Columbus, a native of Genoa in Italy, 
 persuaded Isabella, the Queen of Castile in Spain, to give ^oVumbu^' 
 him ships to find his way to India, by sailing westward 
 instead of rornd tlie Cape of Good Hope. This was in 1492, A.D. 
 Long before this, in the tenth century, *he people of Iceland had 
 made their way to the north-eastern coast of America, and seemed 
 to have sailed south as far as Massachussetts. These visits did 
 not lead to any settlements being made, and were very soon for- 
 gotten, so that Columbus is the real discoverer of America. After 
 a long voyage he came to an island and thought he had reached 
 India. This mistake led to the group, of which this island is one, 
 being called the West Indies. But Columbus did not reach the main- 
 land as soon as John and Sebastian Cabot, two navigators sent out 
 by Henry VII. of England, w.ho explored the coast of Labrador 
 and Newfoundland in 1497-98. A little later a Florentine named 
 Amerigo Vespucci visited the New World and wrote an 
 account of his travels. This led to the new continent 
 
 being called America. 
 
 Origin of 
 Name. 
 
 5. Jacques Cartier,— France, unlike Spain and England, did 
 
 not take much interest in the work of exploring America until 
 1534, when Francis I. sent out from the sea-port of St. 
 Malo, the famous sea captain, Jacques Cartier. Cartier Cartier, first 
 sailed to Newfoundland, entered the straits of Belle '"'^'^''' ^^^• 
 Isle and passed into the Gulf of St. Lawrence. He landed at 
 Gaspe, and erected a cross bearing the arms of France, to 
 indicate that he had taken possession of the country for the 
 French King. The next year he made another visit and entered 
 the Gulf on St. Lawrence's Day, and for this reason he named 
 the Gulf and the great river which empties into it, the St. 
 Lawrence. Sailing up the river he came to an Indian village, 
 Stadacona, situated near where now the city of Quebec stands. 
 Continuing his voyage he reached another Indian village, called 
 Hochelaga. This village was situated at the foot of a beautiful 
 mountain covered with trees, and he named it Mont Royal — hence 
 
3.^2 LEADING FACTS OP CANADIAN HISTORY. 
 
 the name of our groat; commercial city, Montreal. After a short 
 stay Cartier returned to Stadacona, and spent the winter there. 
 His men suffered terribly from cold and scurvy, but were treated 
 with the utmost kindness by the Indians. In the spring he returned 
 to France, taking with him by force a number of Indian chiefs who 
 were never permitted to go back to their own people — a base reward 
 for their hospitality. Six years after, Cariier and Sieur de Roberval 
 made an attempt to colonize Canada, but their efforts* were fruitless ; 
 and France, occupied with other laatters of greater interest at 
 home, sent out no other expedition for nearly fifty years. 
 
 6. Champlain.— At last in 1603, Samuel De Champlain, a 
 distinguished naval officer, and Pontgrav^, a merchant of St. Malo, 
 were sent out to open up a trade in furs with the Indians and at the 
 same time to attempt to civilize them and convert them to Christi- 
 anity. They found no traces of the Indian villages Stadacona and 
 Hochelaga and after a short stay, having reached the rapids of St. 
 Louis, returned to France with a cargo of furs. For the next few 
 years the efforts of the French were directed to establishing a colony 
 in Acadia (now Nova Scotia), at Port Royal. Failing m this attempt, 
 Champlain and Pontgrav6 were despatched to the St. Lawrence to 
 
 build a fort at a suitable point for trade with the 
 QSeb^o"i608! Indians. This led to the founding of the city of Quebec 
 
 at the foot of the cliff Cape Diamond, in 1608. Champlain 
 then proceeded westward, and meeting a war party of Algonquins 
 and Hurons, was induced by promises of a profitable trade to join 
 an expedition against the Iroquois. He ascended the Richelieu 
 river and discovered Lake Champlain, and near Lake George had 
 his first encounter with the Iroquois. Again in 1615, he joined a war 
 party of Hurons against the Iroquois ; but was unsuccessful in the 
 attack, notwithstanding the advantage of fire-arms. These unpro- 
 voked assaults taught the Iroquois to hate and distrust the French. 
 Later on, when the Iroquois obtained possession of guns and were 
 skilled in thier use, a terrible revenge was taken on the weak 
 Canadian colony. In nearly all the wars that followed between the 
 English and French settlers in America, the brave and adroit Iroquois 
 were found fighting on the side of the English. Champlain spent 
 much time in exploring the country to the north and west, making 
 
 J: 
 
EARLY SETTLEMENT OP CANADA. 
 
 333 
 
 1627. 
 
 hifl way up the Ottawa across to the Georgian Bay, and thence down 
 to Lake Ontario. 
 
 1. Company of One Hundred Associates.— So many com- 
 panies were anxious to engage in the profitable fur trade of Canada, 
 and so much rivalry and ill-feeling existed among them, that Cardinal 
 Richelieu, the principal minister of Louis XIII, decided 
 to give the sole right to eugajje in the trade to a Company 
 known as that of the "One Hundred Associates." Besides the fur 
 trade, this Company was given the control of the coast and inland 
 fishing. In return for these grants, the Company bound itself to bring 
 out six thousand colonists and settle them in Canada, at the same time 
 making provision for the support of fi Roman Catholic clergy who 
 were to look after the religious welfare of the colonists, and to 
 labor to convert the Indians. Tradesmen and mechanics were to 
 be taken out to Canada to build houses and make all necessary 
 articles for the use of the settlers. Champlain was made governor 
 of the young colony, but did not keep his position long ; for war 
 broke out between England and France, and England sent Sir 
 David Kirke with a fleet to take Quebec. Twice Kirke appeared 
 before the fort, and on the second occasion, in 1629, captured it. 
 For three years England held Canada, and then, peace being 
 restored, gave it back to France, not considering the country of 
 much value. Champlain 'again took charge of the colony, and 
 labored unceasingly to make it prosperous, and to bring the Indians 
 to a knowledge of Christianity. In this he was partially successful, 
 but his work was cut short by death, A. D. 1635. Champlain is 
 rightly considered the Founder of the colony of New France or 
 Canada*. 
 
 * OaDada, is a word of Indian origin, and is supposed to mean " a collection of huta" 
 
334 LEADING FACTS OF CANADIAN HISXORT. 
 
 CHAPTER a 
 
 0AN4DA UNDER FRENCH RULE. 
 
 1. Indian Missions. — To understand the history of Canada 
 during the greater jtart of the seventeenth century, we must bear in 
 mind that a two-fold object was constantly kept in view by the Frencli 
 Kings : Jirst, the establishment and extension of the colony at 
 the expense of the English settlers in America ; and secondly y the 
 conversion of the Indians to the Roman Catholic faith. The 
 French Kings and their ministers wished to profit not only by the 
 fur-trade of America, but to build up on this continent a colony 
 where the religion of the Roman Catholic Church should be held 
 and practised by the whole population, Indian as well as French. 
 
 By far the most interesting portion of the history of French 
 Canada is the story of the Jesuit missions among the Indians. 
 Full of holy zeal for the salvation of the Red men, missionary after 
 missionary of the religious society called Jesuits, made his way to 
 the Hurons in the Georgian Bay district, to the Algonquins to the 
 north and up the Ottawa, and to the fierce Iroquois in the Mohawk 
 Valley. 
 
 Among the Algonquins they suffered want and hardship, dwel- 
 Img in wretched tents full of smoke and filth and often ill-treated 
 and despised by the people they were trying to benefit. At first 
 their efforts were of little avail ; even the Hurons, the most intel- 
 ligent, kindly, and well-to-do of the Indian tribes thought the 
 missionaries brought them trouble in the shape of drought, sick- 
 ness, and ill-success in hunting and war. But no amoimt of failure 
 could discourage these patient and unselfish men. After a while 
 the Indians began to respect them, and then came a general 
 willingness to be baptized and to accept the religion taught by 
 the missionaries. It was not long before nearly all the Hurons 
 became converts to Christianity, and left oflf their heathen practices 
 and habits. Two names will always be remembered in connection 
 
CANADA UNDER FRBNCH RULE. 
 
 335 
 
 the 
 
 with these Hiirdn Missions, those of Father de Br^boeuf and Father 
 fialement; the first strong in frame, brave of heart, 
 and capable of enduring any amount of hardship ; the 
 second, delicate, refined, lovinj^, and unselfish. Other missionaries 
 took their lives in their hands and went among the cruel and 
 treacherous Iroqui.is, hoping to do some good to the fiercest enemies 
 of the colony. But little, however, came of these missions. The 
 Iroquois did not trust the French, and the missionaries after a 
 brief stay were either murdered or compelled to escape for their 
 lives. The name of Father Jogues, who suffered, first mutilation, 
 and later on, death, at the hands of the Iroquois, is one that shines 
 bright on the roll of Martyr missionaries. 
 
 2. Indian Wars.— The story of Indian Missions is also a part 
 of the story of Indian Wars. The Algonquins and the Hurons 
 were the friends of the French, while the Iroquois were bent on 
 the destruction of the feeble colony and its allies. The Hurons 
 lived in populous villages between the Georgian Bay and Lake 
 Simcoe, and were said to number thirty thousand people, most of 
 whom accepted Christianity through the labours of Jesuit mission- 
 aries. St. Ignace, St. Louis, St. Joseph and St. Marie, were among 
 the most important of these missions. In 1648, St. Joseph was 
 surprised by the Iroquois, while most of the Huron hunters and 
 warriors were absent. Seven persons were captured and killed, the 
 missionary. Father Daniel, meeting his fate while ministering to the 
 dying. The next place to fall was St. Ignace ; then St. Louis was 
 attacked. Here Fathers Jean de Breboeuf and Gabriel Lalement, 
 refusing to leave their helpless flocks, were made jj^^ .. 
 prisoners and put to the most cruel tortures. Breboeuf s of Huron 
 nails were torn from his fiingers, his body hacked with 
 knives, red hot hatchets hung round his neck, his gums seared, and 
 finally, his heart cut out, no word or token of pain escaping from 
 his lips. His tortures lasted four hours. Lalement, so delicate, 
 sensitive, and frail, was tortured for seventeen hours Martyrdom of 
 before his suflFerings were ended in death. St. Marie Breboeuf and 
 was the next object of attack. It was manfully 
 defended by a few Frenchmen and Hurons, and after a fierce 
 conflict the Iroquois retreated. 
 
 ! ; 
 
« I 
 
 330 LEADING FACTS OP CANADIAN HIST^ORY. 
 
 The Huron missions were destroyed, and the people were scatter- 
 ed. An effort to transfer the missions to Isle St. Joseph or 
 Christian Island, near CoUingwood, and gather the terror-stricken 
 Hurons together again, ended the following spring in another 
 dreadful massacre on the mainland, by the Iroquois, where the 
 Hurons had come in search of food for tlieir starving families. 
 Ten thousand Hurons had perished, a few came to Quebec with the 
 missionaries, the rest were scattered far and wide among other 
 tribes in the north, east and west. The once powerful, brave 
 and intelligent Hurons, as a nation, ceased to exist ; and with 
 tJhem perished the principal fruits of the Jesuit Missions. 
 
 3. Oroivth of Xcw France, — Let us now return to what 
 was going on in the colony, during this period of Indian strife and 
 bloodshed. The Company of One Hundred Associates did not 
 carry out what it had promised to do ; very few settlers were 
 brought out by it, and its attention was almost entirely taken up 
 with the trade in furs. It sent out scarcely one thousand colonists, 
 much less the six thousand it had promised. The population grew 
 very slowly, so slowly that in 1662, it had less than two thousand 
 souls. But a great interest was taken in the spiritual welfare of 
 the colony, and out of this interest came the founding of Montreal 
 Founding of ^^ * mission, in 1642, by a number of devoted men 
 Montreal, 1642. and women, who came from France for that purpose. 
 Here, the little band prayed and fought, for the Iroquois lay in 
 wait, night and day, right under the guns of the rude fort to kill 
 and scalp the imwary. Many a sad and heroic tale comes down to 
 us of this troublous time. The story of Dulac des Ormeaux and 
 his sixteen companions recalls the bravest deeds of the best days of 
 
 . ^ the ancient Greeks and Romans. Hearing that a large 
 Pass of the , c t • . •. f , , 
 
 Long Sault, number of Iroquois were commg down the lakes and 
 
 1660. rivers to attack the feeble garrisons on the St. Lawrence, 
 
 these young men determined to sacrifice their lives and save the 
 
 colony. They made their wills, confessed their sins, received the 
 
 sacrament and took a sad farewell of their friends in Montreal Then, 
 
 with a few Christian Hurons and Algonquins they took possession of 
 
 an old fort near the Long Sault rapids, on the Ottawa. Here they 
 
 awaited the desoent of the Iroquois, prepared to sell their lives dearly. 
 
CANADA UNDER FRENCH RULE. 
 
 337 
 
 latter- 
 ph or 
 ricken 
 lother 
 ce the 
 nailies. 
 ith the 
 
 o€her 
 
 brave 
 i with 
 
 what 
 ife and 
 lid not 
 s were 
 ken up 
 )lonist3, 
 m grew 
 lousand 
 Ifare of 
 Montreal 
 sd men 
 lurpose. 
 lay in 
 to kill 
 iown to 
 ,ux and 
 days of 
 b a large 
 ces and 
 .wrence, 
 ave the 
 ^ed the 
 , Then, 
 issionof 
 ere they 
 dearly. 
 
 Soon two hundred came down in their boats, and landing, attacked 
 the little band in their hastily constructed breastwork of logs. 
 For days the unequal struggle lasted. The Hurons deserted to the 
 Iroquois in dismay. Dulac and his companions foujrht on until 
 worn out with want of sleep and nourishment, the four that were 
 left alive fell into the hands of the enraged savages. Three were 
 mortally wounded and were burnt alive, the fourth was saved for 
 Indian tortures. The Hurons who so basely deserted to the enemy 
 found no mercy at the hands of the Iroquois, and were put to 
 death. Thus perished Dulac and his companions, but not without 
 saving the colony. The Iroquois were checked and disheartened 
 and for a time the settlement had peace. 
 
 The colony, as already stated, made slow progress. Gk)vemor 
 after Governor was appointed to no purpose ; the Company of 
 One Hundred Associates was doing nothing to further its interests, 
 and Indian raids threatened the very existence of the settlements. 
 In 1659, the Abbe Laval came to Canada. His arrival La^^i in 
 marks a new era in the life of the colony. Zealous, Canada, 
 devoted, able and enthusiastic, for many years he laboured in the 
 interests of the Church, and his influence did much to mould the 
 future of Canada. His first stay was a brief one ; he was anxious 
 to prevent the sale of brandy or "fire water " to the Indians, but 
 the traders found it too profitable to be given up, although its eifects 
 on the Indians were frightful Finally, Laval sailed to France to 
 get the French King to stop the wretched traffic, and to have the 
 Governor who refused to put the law in force against the oflfenders 
 recalled. 
 
 4. Royal OoTernment. — ^Up to this time /^(r companies 
 aided by the leading clergy, had governed the colony. Now a 
 change was decided upon. The One Hundred Associates lost 
 their charter, and Canada was placed under the government of the 
 French King. This change was due largely to the influence of 
 Laval at the French Court, and took place in 1663. A Governor, 
 Intendant and Bishop were appointed, and these aided by a 
 Supreme Council, acted under the instructions of the King. The 
 Governor was at the head of military affairs ; the Bishop, of Church 
 affairs ; and the Intendant, of legal and money a&irs. Tha 
 
338 LEADING FACTS OF CANADIAN UlSTOBY. 
 
 Governor and the Bishop appointed the members of the Council, 
 at first four, but afterwards increased to twelve in number. The 
 Intendant made laws for the people, and published them at tho 
 church doors or from the pulpit. Even such small matters as pew 
 rents, stray hogs, fast driving, family quarrels, were dealt with by 
 him. The Bishop, too, took an active part in the affairs of tho 
 colony, and because the duties of tho Governor, Bishop and 
 Intendant, were not very clearly stated, frequent quarrels took 
 place between these, the chief oflScers of the King. Tho law in force 
 was very different from the law of England, and is known as the 
 Custom of Paris, the same law that prevailed at that time in 
 France. It is still in force in Quebec Province and suits the 
 French people better than our English laws. The colonists had 
 nothing to say in making their own laws, they had no Parliaments 
 or Municipal Councila, everything was managed for them by the 
 King, through the Governor, Bishop, Intendant, and Supremo 
 Council. To hear complaints and settle disputes, courts were 
 established at Quebec, Three Rivers and Montreal, these courts 
 being under the contrcl of the Supreme Council, and presided over 
 by the " seigneurs " or holders of large tracts of land from the 
 Military King by Feudal or Military tenure. These seigneurs 
 Tenure. were gentlemen who came out to Canada from France, 
 enticed by the offer of large grants of land for which they paid by 
 bringing out settlers and giving their services in times of war, in 
 defence of the colony. They generally settled near Quebec, Three 
 Rivers, and Montreal, along the banks of the St. Lawrence, so as 
 to have the river always near at hand to bring in and take out 
 what they bought and sold. Besides, when attacked by the 
 Iroquois, they could more easily escape to one of the forts by 
 water than by land. 
 
 5. Talon. - ]M. de Mezy, was the first Governor, Laval the 
 first Bishop, and Talon the first Intendant. Talon was a very able 
 man and used his power and talents in the interests of the colony. 
 But, unfortunately Laval and the Governi)r could not agree, and 
 . De Mezy was recalled. A new Governor, De Cour- 
 ment settles celles took his place, and about the same time the Mar- 
 in Canada, ^^j^ ^^ Tracy was sent out with the famous Carignan 
 regiment to help the colony in their struggles against the Iroquois. A 
 
 i 
 
CANADA UNDER FRENCH RULE. 
 
 339 
 
 bngnan 
 
 humber of settlers also came, bringing sheep, cattle, farm implements, 
 and a few horses, so that the population was increased by two thou* 
 sand persons. This new strengtli enabled the settlers to attack their 
 enemies, the Iroquois, and two expeditions, the one in the winter, 
 and the other the following summer, invaded the Mohawk territory, 
 tired the villages of the Indians, and destroyed the stores of grain, 
 kept by them for a winter supply of food. 
 
 These attacks annoyed the Governor of New York, who thought 
 it an invasion of English territory — but they had the effect of giving 
 the colony peace for eighteen years. The Iroquois allowed mission- 
 aries to go to them, and some of them accepted their teachings, and 
 became less barbarous. Canada now made better progress. Talon 
 did his utmost to utilize the natural resources of the country and 
 to promote trade with the West Indies. He also sent out ex- 
 ploring expeditions to Hudson's Bay, the Great Lakes, and the 
 Mississippi of which he had heard from the Indians. 
 He induced many of the soldiers to settle in the colony, admTnUtratio 
 and gave grants of land to the officers and men. As 
 women were few in number, the French Government sent out a 
 large number of young women to become wives for the soldiers and 
 settlers. As soon as these ship-loads of women arrived, the men 
 who wanted wives came down to the vessels, and chose their part- 
 ners. These curious marriages generally turned out well — the 
 couples thus brought together living fairly happy and contented 
 lives. Some serious drawbacks to the success of the colony must 
 be noted. One was the sale of " fire-water " to the Indians and 
 settlers, although Laval did his best to have it stopped. Another 
 was the tendency of young men to take to the woods, to live and 
 trade with the Indians. These *^ Coureurs du Bois,^' as they were 
 called, often became more savage than the Indians themselves, 
 dressed in Indian fashion, and took Indian wives. Once used to this 
 mode of life, it was found impossible to bring them to settle down 
 and till the soil. The trade in furs was too profitable to be abandon- 
 ed for civilized life. Then again, the colony suffered 
 by its trade being placed in the hands of a few men, government 
 who enriched themselves at the expense of the people. 
 So, it happened that Canada did not grow as fast as the English 
 colonies to the south of them, simply because the government did 
 
340 LEADING FACTS OF CANADIAN HISTORY. 
 
 not allow the Mttlert sufficient freedom in managii;^^ t .eir own 
 affairs. 
 
 6. Discoveries In the Great West.— The Jesuit mission- 
 uries were the first explorers of the far West. They united the work 
 of discovery with their mission labors, just as Livingstone and Mofiat 
 in recent years, have done in Africa. Talon was anxious to prevent 
 the English from, extending their trade westward, and with this in 
 view, ho established trading-posts and missions at Sault Ste. Marie 
 and other points. Before, however, his great plans could be carried 
 out, he returned to France, and left to his successors the tack of 
 discovering and exploring the Mississippi. 
 
 Talon returned to France in 1672 and about the same time 
 Courcelles the Governor also asked to be recalled. The new 
 Governor, Louis de Buade Count de Frontenac, is the most striking 
 figure in the history of New France. No Governor was so success- 
 ful in his dealings with the Iroquois ; they feared and respected him, 
 at the same time giving him their regard and confidence. He treat- 
 ed them as children, threatening them with punishment if unruly, 
 and rewarding and encouraging them if they behaved 
 ^F^ront^aa' ^^^^' ^® made a great display of force when treating 
 with them, and managed to impress them with the 
 greatness and power of the French King, the "Great Father," 
 across the Big Waters. He was not so successful with his Council, 
 for his hasty temper and haughty bearing, together with his attempts 
 to control everything and everybody, led to many a scene in the 
 Council Chamber, and caused bitter quarrels in the colony. His 
 rule however, will be always remembered with gratitude for, as long 
 as he was Governor, Canada was safe from Indian at- 
 Joliet and tacks. More important still were the discoveries in the 
 *1673. viest in his time by Joliet, a merchant, Marquette, a mis- 
 sionary, and Robert Cavelier, Sieur de la Salle. Father 
 Marquette, who lived and labored among the Indians on the shores 
 of Lake Superior and Michigan, was joined by Joliet, and these two 
 brave men, in bark canoes, with five men, went down the 
 mighty Mississippi, until they reached the Arkansas river. Fear- 
 ing to fall into the hands of the Spaniards, they returned and Joliet 
 brought th« news of his discoveries to Quebec. ThjD sterj of his 
 
 
 I 
 
 
(^ANAI)A (JNDKR FRKM(!H RULR. 
 
 3(1 
 
 a niis- 
 ^'ather 
 shores 
 se two 
 L the 
 Fear- 
 Joliet 
 of his 
 
 exploit filled La Salle who had obtained a grant of land at Lachina 
 (so-called it is said because La Sallo thought the St. Lawrence led 
 to China) with the desire to explore the West. Before 
 
 Joliot made his great discovery, La Sallo had found his piores the 
 
 La Salle ex- 
 pi 
 
 Mil 
 
 way to the Ohio, although his doings at this time are "^'"^'PP'- 
 not very well known. Courcolles had planned building a fort |it 
 the foot of Lake Ontario, whoro Kingston now stands, and his 
 successor in office carried out his plan, and founded Fort Frontenac. 
 This fort served as a tniding-post, and also as a check on the Iroquois 
 in time of war. At first the fort was of wood — afterwards La Salle, 
 in 1674, built it of stone and promised to keep it up, if he were 
 granted the privilege of engaging in the fur trade. It was from this 
 point that he set out to find his way to the Mississippi. After years 
 spent in braving the dangers of the wilderness, and overcoming 
 obstacles which would have daunted most men, he succeeded in 1682 
 in launching his canoes on the Father oi Waters — the broad Missis- 
 sippi. In the month of April ho reached the Gulf of Mexico, and 
 took possession of the Great South and West in the name of Louis 
 XIV. under the title of Louisiana. 
 
 Five years after, La Salle was basely murdered by some treacher- 
 ous followers, while engaged in a venture to found a colony at the 
 mouth of the Mississippi. 
 
 7, Frontenac. — Let us now tnm to what was going on in 
 
 Canada under Frontenac's rule. The colony was at peace with the 
 
 Indians — but Frontenac quarrelled with his Intendant, with the 
 
 Governor of Montreal, with Laval and the Jesuits, in fact with 
 
 everybody that would not do as he wished. His conduct „ , . ^ ^ 
 •' "^ Frontenac 8 first 
 
 was so violent and unjust, that many complaints were Administration, 
 made to the King. Laval and the missionaries were 
 anxious to stop the sale of liquor to the Indians, but Frontenac 
 was too greedy of gain to forbid it. At last, after ten years of dis- 
 puting and wrangling, the King grew wearied and Frontenac was 
 recalled (1682). 
 
 But not for long. The Iroquois were soon on the war-path again, 
 incited by the Governor of New York, Colonel Doi gan. The English 
 colonists were anxious to take away from the French the trada 
 with the Indians, and they generally succeeded in kettping on good 
 
312 LKADING FACTS OF CANADIAN HISTORY. 
 
 terms with tlie Iroquois, who saw that the English colonies were 
 growing much more rapidly than the French settlement. It needed 
 but the treachery of Denonville, one of Frontenae's successors, to 
 bring on the colony a terrible calamity. To gratify a whim of the 
 King, he seized at Fort Frontenac fifty Iroquois chiefs, who had come 
 to a friendly meeting, and sent them in chains to France to work at 
 the galleys. He followed up this outrage by leading two thousand 
 men into the country of the Senecas, one of the five nations of the 
 Iroquois. For several days he pillaged and burned their villages, 
 destroying their food supplies, and putting many to death. 
 
 The Five Nations soon united to punish the French. Fort 
 
 Niagara, at the mouth of the Niagara River, and but recently 
 
 built, was levelled to the ground. Fort Frontenac had to be aban 
 
 doned and burnt, with all its stores and trading vessels. The 
 
 . Island of Montreal was surprised, and more than a 
 
 Lachine. thousand of its inhabitants were killed or carried oflF 
 
 prisoners for further torture. This is the Massacre of 
 
 Lachine, 1689. The colony was in despair, and its people had to 
 
 take shelter in the forts of Quebec, Three Rivers and Montreal. 
 
 To save the colony from perishing Frontenac was again des- 
 patched to Canada as Governor. He brought with him the chiefs 
 seized by Denonville, and sent them back to their tribes to act as 
 peacemakers. At this time a war arising out of the English Revo- 
 lution of 1688 was going on in Europe between England and France. 
 Frontenac determined to punish the English colonists for the part 
 they had taken in stirring up the Iroquois to attack the French settle- 
 ments. Bands of French and their Indian allies made frequent raids 
 into New York, New Hampshire and other border colonies, scalping 
 and murdering the defenceless people. Schenectady in New York 
 and Salmon Falls in New Hampshire were burned to the ground, 
 and their inhabitants butchered. For years this cruel border war- 
 fare lasted, leaving a dark stam on the early history of the American 
 settlements. 
 
 In 1690 an eflfort was made by the British colonists to drive the 
 French out of Canada. Sir Wm. Phips was sent by Massachusetts 
 to cfipture Port Royal in Acadia (Nova Scotia). This he accomplish- 
 ed, and then sailed up the St. Lawrence to take Quebec. Before 
 this, however, an expedition under the command of Colonel Win- 
 
CANADA UNDER FRENCH RULE. 
 
 313 
 
 9 were 
 
 leeded 
 jors, to 
 
 of the 
 dcome 
 ^ork at 
 ousand 
 
 of the 
 illages, 
 
 Fort 
 ecently 
 e aban 
 i. The 
 than a 
 ried oflF 
 isacre of 
 I had to 
 3al. 
 
 ,in des- 
 B chiefs 
 fO act as 
 h Revo- 
 France, 
 he part 
 settle- 
 nt raids 
 scalping 
 w York 
 ground, 
 er war- 
 inerican 
 
 rive the 
 ^huBetts 
 >mplish- 
 Befor« 
 1 Win- 
 
 
 throp had been sent to take Montreal. Sickness and a lack of 
 supplies led to its failure and it returned to Albany. But Phips 
 reached Quebec and demanded its surrender. The demand met with 
 a haughty and indignant refusal from Frontenac, who had prepared 
 for a spirited defence. In vain Phips opened a furious fire on the 
 town and landed his raw soldiers on the Beauport shore. He was 
 driven back with heaVy loss by the French and their 
 Indian allies, and compelled to beat a retreat to Boston, phi^g attenlpts 
 Thus ended the second attempt by the English to cap- *« take^^ebec, 
 ture Quebec. Meanwhile the savage border warfare 
 went on unchecked. The Abenaquis Indians aided the French in the 
 work of murder — the Iroquois, the English. A single incident will 
 give us a glimpse of the savage nature of this warfare. Hannah Dus- 
 tin of Haverhill, taken prisoner in one of these border raids, avenged 
 the murder of her week-old cliild by elaying ten out of twelve of her 
 sleeping Indian captors, and then succeeded in escaping to the 
 British settlements. These were the days when both French and 
 English offered prizes to the Indians for human scalps. Little wonder 
 that the border settlements did not prosper. The Treaty of Ryswick 
 (1G97) put an end for a short time to the war between England and 
 France, and each country restored to the other its conquests. The 
 next year saw the death of Frontenac in his 78th year. His memory 
 was cherished as the one man whose energy saved Canada when on 
 the verge of ruin. 
 
 8. State of the Colony.— The War of the Spanish Succes- 
 sion in Europe, which broke out in 1702, was the signal for a 
 renewal of the horrors of border warfare between Canada and the 
 English colonies in America. Not until the Treaty of Utrecht in 
 1713, did the settlers along the frontier again breathe freely. This 
 treaty gave Acadia, Newfoundland and Hudson's Bay Territory to 
 England, while France kept Canada, Cape Breton and Louisiana. 
 For over thirty years the colony had rest, and a chance to grow and 
 prosper. The principal Governor of this time was Vaudreml, whose 
 term of office began in 1703. He f orsesaw that a fierce struggld must 
 take place between the French and the English for control of the 
 North American continent, and he laid his plans accordingly. The 
 fortress of Louisburg in Cape Breton was begun ; Quebec, Montreal 
 
 and Fort Frontenac wer» atrengthened, and a new atone tort wa« 
 22 
 
31 1 M; A DING PACTS OP CANADIAN HISTORY. 
 
 built at Nia<4ara. 'I'rade, shipbuilding and manufactures wero 
 Condition of encouraged, and we find even woollen and linen goods 
 the people, among the home productions. Canada, at this time, 
 exported largely to France and the West Indies such products as 
 staves, tar, tobacco, flour, pease, and pork. She brought in rum, 
 sugar, molasses, and most of the manufactured goods she needed. 
 Roads were opened up between the parishes, and a letter-post 
 established. Law was better administered than in the earlier days 
 of the colony. With all these improvements it made but slow 
 progress. The feudal system of land tenure, while good for military 
 purposes, did not encourage the peasants who held the la .id from 
 their seigneurs, to make many improvements. The people had no 
 say in making the laws, and the general want of education kept the 
 colony in a dull and lifeless state. Young men tired of the quiet, 
 home-life of the farm took to the woods, and lived and traded 
 with the Indians. In 1702-22, Quebec had a pojiulation of seven 
 thousand, and an agreeable society, whose principal element was 
 the military class. Montreal had about two thousand inhabitants, 
 and the whole of Canada about twenty-five thousand. The whole 
 country to the west was a forest with a few trading posts and forts 
 at Kingston, Niagara, and Detroit. 
 
 9. Ilraddock'§ Expedition. — Yaudreuil died in 1725, and 
 was succeeded by the Marquis de Beauharnois. In his time 
 Fort Frederic, at Crown Point, on Lake Champlain was built, and 
 soon became an important post in the wars between the rivi>,l 
 colonies. No new stirring events took place until the outbreak oi: 
 the War of the Austrian Succession, which brought England and 
 France once more into conflict. It was not long 
 takelif m5. before their colonies were engaged in a deadly 
 ^^^ms^*^' struggle, a struggle that lasted, with a brief inter- 
 mission, until the flag of England floated over the 
 walls of Quebec. In 1745, Louisburg was taken after a brave 
 defence, by an army of New England farmers and fishermen under 
 Sir William Pepperell. The French tried to retake this, the 
 second strongest fortress of the New World, but without success. 
 Peace was for a short time restored in 1748, and Louisburg, to the 
 great annoyance of the people of New England, was given back to 
 France. In these days, it often happened that while the mother 
 
CANADA UNDER FUKNOH RULE. 
 
 345 
 
 countries, France and England, were at peace, their cliildren in 
 India and America carried on a bitter strife. Not until 1766 was 
 war once more declared in Europe ; yet, in 1754, hostilities broke 
 out in the valley of the Ohio. The French claimed the Great 
 West, and sought to shut in the English to the strip of territory 
 between the Atlantic and the Alleghany Mountains. To carry out 
 this plan, a fort was constructed at a point where two branches of 
 the Ohio River meet, the Monongahela and the Alleghany. This 
 fort got the name Du Quesne, from the French Governor of 
 Canada at that time. The English colonists of Virginia sent 
 George Washington, a young officer and surveyor, to build another 
 
 LAKE COnNTRY AND WESTERN FORTS, 
 
 lis, 
 
 the 
 
 juccess. 
 
 to the 
 )ack to 
 
 lother 
 
 fort near at hand. Unfortunately Washington fired upon a party of 
 French and Indians who came to warn him that he was en- 
 croaching on French territory. This act was the beginning of the 
 final struggle for the mastery of the New World. General Brad- 
 dock was sent out ixom England with two regiments Qf regular 
 
i, i 
 
 340 LEADING FACTS OP CANADIAN HISTORY. 
 
 troops and was placed in command of the militia of the colon- 
 Braddock sent ^^^' ^® thought he knew more about bush warfare 
 
 to America, than such men as Washington, and would take no 
 advice. He was so stubborn and arrogaixt that many 
 of the best militia officers would not serve under him. The French 
 too, made preparations for the conflict. Baron Dieskau brought to 
 Canada a strong military force, and was accompanied by the last 
 French Governor of Canada, De Vaudreuil, a son of the former 
 Governor of that name. 
 
 In the spring of 1755, Braddock began his march from Virginia 
 
 to Fort Du Quesne. He had a force of two thousand men, regulars 
 
 and colonial militia, but his movements were hampered by taking 
 
 a long train of baggage-waggons and artillery. One hundred 
 
 men with axes went before to cut down trees and make a road for 
 
 these to pass over. The journey was a slow and weary one, 
 
 and the French garrison at Fort Du Quesne was well aware of 
 
 Braddock's movements. As he neared the fort, an ambuscade of 
 
 French and Indians was formed, with the hope of checking his 
 
 march. In spite of repeated warnings from Washington and others, 
 
 Braddock neglected to take the most ordinary precautions against 
 
 surprise. Passing through a thickly wooded defile, a sudden hail of 
 
 bullets was poured into the astonished and dismayed ranks of the 
 
 British regulars. On all sides was heard the terrible war-whoop of 
 
 the Indians, and the work of destruction began. The British 
 
 soldiers huddled together and fired their muskets into the air or 
 
 into their own ranks. They were mown down by the bullets of the 
 
 „ , , , concealed French and Indians — without being able to 
 Braddock ° 
 
 defeated, ofier any defence. Braddock had five horses shot 
 under him, and was mortally wounded. Fortunately 
 for the regulars, the colonial forces, used to Indian modes of 
 fighting, took shelter behind the trees and fought the enemy in 
 their own fashion, and kept them at bay. This enabled the terror- 
 stricken soldiers who survived, to escape from the defile. More 
 than one-half had fallen — the remainder, panic-stricken, fled, and 
 paused not till they had put forty miles between them and the 
 dreaded enemy. Braddock was carried in a dying condition on a 
 litter from the field, and that night with his life paid the penalty of 
 his folly. 
 
 U ! 
 
CANADA UNDER FUKNCH RULE. 
 
 347 
 
 Etlty of 
 
 Fort Niagara, the forts on Lako Champiain, and Beauaejour 
 in Acadia, were also marked out for attack by the English. The 
 expedition against Niagara never reached its destination — Beause- 
 jour was not able to make any defence and was easily taken ; and 
 Baron Dieskau was defeated and made prisoner near 
 Lake George by Colonel William Johnson, at the head ^ joSS™ 
 of a body of colonial militia and Mohawk Indians, defeats Baron 
 This Colonel Johnson was a remarkable man in many 
 respects. He had acquired a wonderful influence over the Mohawks, 
 and was made one of tlieir great chiefs. He built two great strongly 
 fortified houses in the Mohawk valley, and made them headquarters 
 for the surrounding Indians — cjne of whose daughters, the famous 
 Molly Brant, sister of Joseph Brant, he married in Indian fashion. 
 Johnson was made a knight for his victory over Dieskau, and 
 received a large grant of money from the Crown. 
 
 10. Capture of Quebec— The next year (1756) war was 
 formally declared between England and France, and the struggle 
 went on with increasing bitterness in America. This 
 war is known as the Seve7i Years' War, and was carried war "b^n^* 
 on in Asia, America, and Europe simultaneously. The 
 French sent out as Commander-in-Chief, the famous Marquis de 
 Montcalm, an officer of great skill, courage, and energy. The 
 English had by far the greater number of men, and the greater 
 wealth and resources, but for a time they were badly officered and 
 led. Their first Commander-in-Chief was the Earl of Loudon, who 
 proved a wretched failure. Another general, almost equally unfit, 
 was Abercrombie, who allowed Oswego to fall into the hands of 
 Montcalm. A still greater disaster befell the English at Fort 
 William Henry, on Lake George. After a spirited defence the garri- 
 son was allowed to go out with the honors of war, engaging not to 
 serve against the French for eighteen months. Montcalm promised 
 them protection against attacks by his Indian allies, 
 who sought victims to scalp £ iid torture. The Indians 
 crazed by liquor, fell upon the retreating garrison with H^^T' -^"K- 
 their women and children, and in spite of the efforts 
 of li^ontcalm and his officers, murdered or carried off priaonera 
 the most of them. Almost equally disastrous was the attempt made 
 by Loudon, aided by a large fleet and force, to take Louisburg. 
 
 Massacre of 
 Fort William 
 
348 LEADING FACTS OF CANADIAN HISTOkY. 
 
 These repeated failures, added to a general want of success in 
 
 other parts of the world where the war was carried on, led to a 
 
 change in the British government, and William Pitt, 
 William Pitt ,■,. . c -c^ 1 A' t • «•• 
 
 becomes War was placed in charge of Hjngland s foreign anairs. 
 
 **BrTtain°' Very soon a change was noted. Pitt had determined 
 he would drive the French out of Canada, and he 
 made his preparations accordingly. He chose good men to com- 
 mand, and gave them an energetic support. Amherst was made the 
 Commander-in-Chief, and Boscawen was put at the head of the fleet 
 in America. Under Amherst were placed Wolfe, Lawrence, and 
 Whitmore, officers young in years, but full of energy and courage. 
 One mistake Pitt did make : he left Abercronibie in charge of the 
 army intended to operate along Lake George and Lake Champlain. 
 
 The first fruits of Pitt's policy was the capture of Louisburg. 
 Against this strong fortress was sent a fleet of over one hundred 
 and fifty vessels, and an army of twelve thousand men, 
 Louisburg, under the command of Amherst and Wolfe. AJ'ter a 
 siege of seven weeks, in which WoKe greatly distin- 
 guished himself, the garrison of five thousand men surrendered, 
 and were sent prisoners to England. 
 
 But victories were not all on the side of the English. A large 
 force under General Abercrombie was repulsed with heavy loss while 
 
 trying to take Ticonderoga, or Carillon, on Lake Cham- 
 ^Ttm!"^*' plain- The defeat was due to the death in the early 
 
 part of the fight of young Lord Howe, and to the utter 
 folly and rashness of Abercrombie, in ordering his brave troops to 
 attack the French protected as they were by felled trees and a 
 breastwork of timber, with sharpened stakes pointing outward. In 
 this battle Montcalm proved his skill as a general, and the English 
 lost two thousand men, many of them Highlanders, who for the first 
 time in their history, served in the foreign wars of Britain. The 
 campaign of 1758, closed with the easy capture of Fort Du Quesne, 
 by a force sent against it under General Forbes. Forbes, falling 
 sick, was borne on a litter across the Alleghanies with his army. 
 Finding winter approaching, he sent Washington ahead with a 
 smaller force, to take the fort before it could get help. On the 25th 
 of November, without a blow being struck, Du Quesne was taken 
 
CANADA UNDTi;i? FTiKWfV 'iULE. 
 
 349 
 
 ailing 
 army, 
 ^ith a 
 e25th 
 taken 
 
 possession of by Washington, and named Fort Pitt, in honor of 
 England's greatest War Minister. 
 
 The year 1759 opened with great efforts put forth by Montcalm 
 
 to save Canada to the French. The prospects of the colony were 
 
 gloomy enough. The mother country gave but little assistance ; 
 
 in fact, she was not able to give much. So many men in Canada 
 
 were drawn into the army, that the farms were only g^^^g ^f 
 
 half-tilled, and the crops were scanty and poor. To Canada. 
 
 add to the miseries of the people, the internal affairs of Canada 
 
 were under the control of the worst official of French Rule. This was 
 
 the Intendant Bigot, whose whole career was one of extortion, 
 
 fraud, and lewdness. Monopolies plundered the poverty-stricken 
 
 people ; grain, cattle, and horses were seized and sold abroad, and 
 
 the money put into the pockets of Bigot and his tools. Every man 
 
 between the ages of sixteen and sixty was drafted into the army 
 
 to defend the colony. Montcalm labored ceaselessly to put Quebec 
 
 and the other fortresses in the best possible condition for defence, but 
 
 he was hampered by the Governor and the Intendant. Meanwhile 
 
 a plan of campaign had been arranged by the British, pj^^ ^j 
 
 which was to bring the war to a close by one great and Campaign to 
 
 ./ o take Canada. 
 
 united effort. Amherst was to proceed along the line 
 of Lakes George and Champlain, and take Ticonderoga and Crown 
 Point. General Prideaux, aided by Sir William Johnson and his 
 Indians, was to attack Niagara, while to Wolfe was given the heavy 
 task of assaulting Quebec. Amherst and Prideaux having per- 
 formed their allotted tasks were to join Wolfe at Quebec. Pri- 
 deaux was killed while besieging Niagara, and the honor of taking 
 the fort fell to Sir William Johnson. Amherst found little 
 opposition at Ticonderoga and Crown Point, the French falling 
 back on Quebec for the final defence. Amherst, however, 
 lingered at these points, building and strengthening forts to secure 
 the line of Lakes George and Champlain. 
 
 Early in 1759, Wolfe sailed from Louisburg to Quebec with his 
 
 army of less than nine thousand men. Saunders and wolfe 
 
 Holmes commanded the fleet, wliile Wolfe was assisted ^ reaches 
 
 V, , „ _ , 1 T,«- , , Quebec, 1759. 
 
 by an able staff of oflicers, Townshend, Monckton and 
 
 Murray. Landing at the Island of Orleans, Wolfe anxiously viewed 
 
3')0 LEADING : ACTS OF CANADIAN HIBTOBT. 
 
 for the first time the rock fortress, Quebec, the greatest stronghold 
 of France in the New World. For miles on both the east and west 
 of Quebec, Montcalm had fortified the banks of the St. Lawrence. 
 Between the St. Charles and tho Montmorency were more than 
 thirteen thousand men of all ages, and the walls of Quebec itself 
 bristled with guns. Who could hope to capture this Gibraltar of 
 America, with such a small force as Wolfe had at his command ? 
 Yet, Wolfe, weakened as he was by a fatal disease, did not shrink 
 from the effort. Soon he seized a strong position opposite Quebec, 
 Point Levi, and there Monckton fixed his batteries. The French 
 made fruitless efforts to dislodge the British fleet, by sending fire- 
 ships down the river, but these were taken in tow by the sailors 
 and did little harm. The batteries from Point Levi began to play 
 upon the doomed fortress, and soon a great part of Quebec was in 
 ruins. Nevertheless, Montcalm strong in his position on the 
 north shore, with entrenchments from Quebec to the river 
 Montmorency, defied every effort of Wolfe to land his troops. On 
 Wolfe *'^® ^^^^ ^^ July, a desperate attempt was made to 
 
 attempts to gain a footing and storm the heights near the Mont- 
 land at the ° ° ° 
 Montmorency, morency ; but to no purpose, Wolfe was compelled 
 
 ^ ^^' to retire with heavy loss, and his chagritt and grief 
 
 brought on a fever. 
 
 It looked as if Quebec could not be taken, and winter was 
 
 approaching which would bring relief to the garrison. Then ifc 
 
 was one of Wolfe's staff, Townshend, proposed to climb the steep 
 
 banks of the St. Lawrence, at a point some three miles above 
 
 Quebec. The plan was adopted, and steps were at once taken to 
 
 carry it into effect. Early in September, Wolfe managed, under 
 
 cover of a pretended attack on the opposite (Beauport) shore, to 
 
 have the main part of his army and fleet moved above Quebec. 
 
 Taking advantage of a dark night, and knowing that a small body 
 
 of French soldiers were coming down to Quebec from Montreal 
 
 with a supply of provisions, Wolfe's fleet dropped silently down 
 
 the river, escorting thirty barges laden with sixteen hundred men. 
 
 With muffled oars they glided down the stream, hugging the north 
 
 shore. The sentries along the bank were deceived, their challenges 
 
 being correctly answered (a French deserter having given the 
 
 English the proper countersign), and they thought it was the C(»i- 
 
CANADA UNDER FRENCH BULK. 
 
 351 
 
 >r was 
 hen if* 
 steep 
 above 
 en to 
 under 
 re, to 
 ebeo. 
 body 
 ntreal 
 down 
 men. 
 north 
 enges 
 in the 
 con- 
 
 voy expected from Montreal. As the boats glided on, Wolfe, weak 
 with his recent illness, and filled with mingled hope and anxiety, 
 
 SIEGE OF QUEBEC. 
 
 softly repeated several stanzas of Gray's " Elegy " written but a 
 year before. Pausing on the words 
 
 ** The paths of glory lead but to the grave," 
 
 he exclaimed ! "1 would rather be the author of that poeru than 
 
 take Quebec." In the early morning, of the 13th September, he 
 
 landed at what is now known as Wolfe's Cove. His j^^ British 
 
 active Highlanders were soon at the top of the path ™^ w",^**" 
 
 leading up the cliff. The French guard was quickly 
 
 overpowered, and at daybreak Wolfe and his little army stood 
 
 ready for battle on the Plains of Abraham. Montcalm, who had 
 
 been expecting an attack below the city on his lines at Beauport, 
 
 as soon as the news was brought him broke up his camp, and 
 
 without waiting for reinforcements hurried to meet „ ,„ 
 ° . Battle 
 
 Wolfe. Had he remained in the city it is doubtful if of Plains of 
 Wolfe could have taken it before the coming winter. lath^Sept,', 
 But his impetuous temper led him astray, and march- ^^^®' 
 ing through Quebec he flung himself on Wolfe's veterans, who 
 
 ' Ii'*-:iP»;' ^l"r.5t. 
 
352 LEADINQ FACTS OF CANADIAN HISTORY. 
 
 stood calmly awaiting their gallant leader's orders. Kot until the 
 French \/ere within forty paces did Wolfe give the command to 
 fire, then, at the given signal, a well-directed volley of musketry, 
 followed by a fierce charge of bayonets, caused the French to give 
 way, and the victory of the Plains of Abraham was won. It was a 
 dear victory to both English and French, for their brave leaders 
 both fell in the conflict. Wolfe, wounded first in the wrist, then in 
 the chest, lived long enough to know that the victory was won, and 
 his heroic task done. " They run, they run," said an officer holding 
 Death of in his arms the dying general. "Who run?" asked 
 Wolfe and Wolfe ; and when he heard, " Now God be praised " 
 said he, *' I die happy." Montcalm was carried fatally 
 wounded into Quebec, and when told his fate murmured sadly, 
 " So much the better, T shall not live to see the surrend'jr of 
 Quebec." He died before midnight, and was buried in a grave 
 made by the bursting of a shell, a fitting cloue to the 
 surrenders career of a brave soldier and a true patriot. Five 
 *^ • • ^ ' days after, on the 18th September, Quebec surren- 
 dered, and Canada practically ceased to be a f j^ench possession. 
 
 CHAPTER m. 
 
 LMWSG TEE FOUNDATIONS OF THE CANADIAN OONSTITXmON. 
 
 1. PcsCxPi of Paris^ 1Y63.— Greneral Murray took the com- 
 mand of the British army after the death of Wolfe, and De L6vis 
 succeeded Montcalm. Though Quebec had fallen, the Governor, 
 Vaudreuil, and De L^vis, were not willing to surrender Canada to 
 the British without a struggle. The walls of Quebec had been 
 partly beaten down, and a great portion of the city had become a 
 mass of ruins by the cannonading of the British, and Murray, 
 fully expecting an assault from the French, at once began to put 
 the fortress into as good a condition as possible. His army, 
 especially the Highlanders, suflfered much from the cold, which 
 was very severe that winter. The French in Quebec and the 
 British army were on very friendly terms, and much kindness waji 
 
FOUNDATIONa OP THE CANADIAN CONSTITUTION. 
 
 .S.-iS 
 
 com- 
 L6vis 
 remor, 
 ladato 
 
 been 
 ome a 
 urray, 
 to put 
 army, 
 which 
 id the 
 
 shown to the suffering soldiers by the inhabitants, the nuns 
 knitting long hose to protect the unfortunate Highlanders from 
 the effects of the frost and cold. Towards si)ring Do Levis 
 advanced with an army of seven thousand men to re -take Quebec, 
 and Murray was foolhardy enough to march out of the city against 
 him. The British numbered but three thousand men, (so much 
 had they suffered during tlie winter) and in the second battle of 
 Plains of Abraham, they were defeated and compelled to retreat, 
 in haste, within the walls of Quebec. The siege ggpond 
 lasted some time longer, until the St. Lawrence Battle of 
 becoming free of ice, a British fleet sailed up the Ahrahum, 
 river, and De Levis, in despair, returned to Montreal. ^^^' 
 In September, Murray and Amherst united their forces before 
 Montreal, and Vaudreuil and Levis feeling the impossibility of 
 defending the city with the few weary and disheartened men at 
 their disposal, surrendered all Canada to England, on the 8th of 
 September, 1760. 
 
 Three years later the Seven Years* War was brought to a close, 
 and Canada was formally given to England ; France ceding all her 
 possessions in America east of the Mississippi except New Orleans, 
 and the islands of St. Pierre and Miquclon near Newfoundlands 
 Besides these great territories England gained largely 
 in India and other parts of the world. The treaty pana, 1763. 
 that closed this war is known as the Peace of Paris. 
 
 /8. Conspiracy of Pontlac— About the time this treaty was 
 made, a very strange and remarlcable plot took place. Its object 
 was the seizure of all the British forts along the Upper Lakes and 
 in the Great West, and the holding them for the French. A famous 
 Indian chief, Pontiac, who did not want the British to rule in 
 Canada, and who did not know that the French had given up 
 all hope of recovering it, stirred up the Indian warriors in the 
 valley of the Ohio,, and along the line of the Great Lakes, to seize 
 the rude forts in the West recently handed over by the French to 
 the British A short time after the Peace of Paris was signed, 
 a sudden and almost simultaneous attack was made on these forts, 
 and in nearly every instance they fell into the hands of the 
 Indians, their garrisons being murdered or made prisoners. 
 
 
354 LEADING FACTS OF CANADIAN UI8T0KY. 
 
 Detroit was besic^od for over a year by thousands of Indians, wh 
 managed to prevent supplies and assistance coming t 
 lletroit by ^^^ garrison. At last a strong force came to the 
 Pontlao, relief of the brave defenders of the fort, and the In- 
 
 1763-64. 
 
 dians sullenly withdrew. Fort Pitt and Niagara also, 
 were able to hold their own against the dusky warriors, and the 
 Indians finding that French powwr was at an end in America, 
 ceased hostilities. Pontiac, a few years later, while drunk, fell by 
 the hands of a treacherous Illinois Indian. 
 
 Two things make this conspiracy remarkable in Indian history. 
 One is the vastness of the scheme planned and carried out by 
 Pontiac with so much skill and success ; the other is the determina- 
 tion shown by the Indians in the siege of Detroit, their usual 
 mode of warfare being to capture forts, if at all, by surprise, and 
 not by a long siege. 
 
 3* military Rule* — There was an interval of more than two 
 years between the surrender of Canadp by the last French Gover- 
 nor and the Peace of Paris, and during that period the colony was 
 governed by Military Rule. General Murray ruled over the dis- 
 trict of Quebec ; General Gage, that of Montreal ; and Colonel 
 Burton, that of Thfee Rivers. A Council of Officers met twice a 
 week, and settled all disputes. The people were allowed the free 
 use of their religion, and were treated justly and kindly. The 
 French militia, who had been called from their homes to defend 
 the colony against the British were allowed to go back to their 
 farms and occupations, and the regular soldiers were sent to France. 
 
 Canada was in a sad condition at this time. The 
 wjiony. people had been taken from their usual occupations to 
 
 defend the country, and their farms had gone untilled, 
 except by the women and the feeble men and boys who were unfit 
 to carry a musket. Bigot, the last Intendant, and a host of greedy 
 followers had plundered the people of the little they had, and the 
 colony was flooded with a worthless paper money. Not many 
 more than sixty thousand inhabitants were scattered along the line 
 of the St. Lawrence between Montreal and Quebec. Peace brought 
 Canada a measure of prosperity. Farms could now be tilled 
 without fear of interruption from enemies, English or IndiMl, 
 
FOUNDATIONS OF THK CANADIAN CONSTITUTION. 
 
 355 
 
 IB, wh 
 ningt 
 to the 
 the In- 
 ra also, 
 uid tho 
 .merica, 
 , feU by 
 
 history, 
 out by 
 :ermina- 
 lir usual 
 rise, and 
 
 han two 
 1 Gover- 
 lony was 
 [the dis- 
 Colonel 
 twice a 
 the free 
 . The 
 defend 
 to their 
 France. 
 The 
 ations to 
 untilled, 
 ere unfit 
 )f greedy 
 and the 
 )t many 
 the line 
 I brought 
 tilled 
 Indian, 
 
 Many of the principal inhabitants returned to France, some of them 
 hke Bigot, to answer for their misdeeds to the French King, and to 
 receive merited punishment. Gradually the colony settled down 
 to steady industry, and the mild rule of Murray and his brother 
 officers lessened any feeling of soi oness arising from passing under 
 the government of their old-time jneinies. 
 
 4* The <luebec Act* — Atter the Peace of Paris, King George 
 m., proclaimed Canada a British province, and promised the French 
 inhabitants the right of free worship, and the "free exercise" of 
 their religion. They were also left in undisturbed possession of 
 their property, and were given in every way the same rights and 
 privileges as the King's subjects of British birth, except that they 
 were excluded from holding public office, because the laws of Great 
 Britain at that time did not allow a Roman Catholic to hold offices 
 in the gift of the State. An effort was made to induce British 
 people to settle in Canada by ottering them land grants, and the 
 protection of British laws. A promise, also, was made of British 
 parliamentaiy institutions as soon as the circumstances of the 
 country would permit ; that is, the people of Canada would be 
 allowed to have their own Parliaments, and make most of their 
 own laws. In the meantime the country was governed by a Gover- 
 nor and Council, the latter composed entirely of men of British 
 birth, many of them military officers. The British settlers for 
 many years were few in number, yet they had all the power, and 
 the French had no voice in managing the affairs of the 
 colony. Again, English law was introduced into the Government 
 courts, and the English language used. Trial by jury 1763-74. 
 was unknown to the French, and they did not like 
 the system. They preferred to be tried directly by a Judge, in a 
 language they understood. On the other hand the English settlers 
 wanted British law in both criminal and civil cases. They did not 
 like the French way of buying and selling land, and settling dis- 
 putes about property. General Murray the first Governor after 
 1763, and his successor Sir Guy Carleton, both, tried to befriend the 
 French, and in so doing displeased the English settlers. To 
 please the former they allowed French civil law— that is the law re- 
 lating to property and inheritance — to prevail ; while the demands 
 of British settlers were met by giving them English criminal law, 
 
 i 
 
li'jQ J.KADING FACTS OF CANADIAN' HISTORY. 
 
 which includes trial by jury. Th«j consequence was both English 
 and French were dis^^atisfied, and after considerable delay and many 
 complaints, the British parliament tried to remedy the evil by 
 
 passing in 1774 what is known as the Quebec Act. 
 Quebec Act rphis Act extended the boundaries of Canada from 
 
 Labrador to the Mississippi, and from tho Ohio river 
 to the watershed of Hudson's Bay. It gave the French the same 
 political rights as the British, regardless of their religion. It gave 
 the Roman Catholic clergy the right to collect tithes (the tenth 
 part of the produce) and their " accustomed dues" from their own 
 people. The French law or Custom of Paris was made the law in 
 civil cases — and English law, the law in criminal cases. The 
 I { Government was to consist of a Governor and Council, appointed 
 
 by the Crown. The Council was to consist of not less than seven- 
 teen and not more than twenty-three members, the majority being 
 of British birth. 
 
 5. Canada invaded by the Americans.— Another reason 
 for passing this law must now be mentioned, ^he English 
 colonies in America had for many years felt it a grievance that 
 Britain should endeavor to force them to trade exclusively with 
 her. Nearly everything they sold had ^o go first to England, and 
 they had also to buy the most of their manufactures from the 
 people of the mother country. At that time all European nations 
 thought that their colonies existed for the good of the mother 
 countries, and so they tried to keep the colonial markets for their 
 own trade. So long as the French held Canada the English 
 colonies had to depend upon Britai i for aid against the French 
 and their Indian allies ; but when Canada became a British pos- 
 session their fear of attack fron, the north and west was removed, 
 and the colonies felt more independent of England, and more 
 inclined to resent any interference with their freedom. Not 
 long after the conquest of Canada, England tried to tax the 
 
 American colonies, claiming that as the war in 
 
 Declaration 'iraerica was for their special benefit they should bear 
 
 Independence, ^ portion of the expense. The colonies thought the 
 
 1776. 'ois. unjust, because they were not represented in the 
 
 British Parliament. After several efibrts had been 
 made to eetble the difficulty the colonies revolted, and declared 
 
 ill 
 
FOUNDATIONS OF 'I'HK CANAJJIAN CONSTITUTION. 
 
 357 
 
 English 
 d many 
 evil by 
 )ec Act. 
 la from 
 io river 
 ie same 
 It gave 
 16 tenth 
 eir own 
 3 law in 
 i. The 
 ppointed 
 a seven- 
 ty being 
 
 r reason 
 English 
 nee that 
 rely with 
 md, and 
 :rora the 
 nations 
 mother 
 for their 
 English 
 French 
 tish pos- 
 •emoved, 
 id more 
 ai. Not 
 tax the 
 war in 
 uld bear 
 ught the 
 )d in the 
 lad been 
 declared 
 
 themselvos indepentlent of Oreat Britain. Sir Guy Carleton 
 saw what was coming, and he also knew the American 
 colonies would try to get Canada to join in the revolt against 
 England. There was a fear lest the new French subjects of the 
 King should take sides with the discontented English colonies. 
 To prevent this, the Quebec Act was passed, giving the French so 
 many rights and privileges. A few months after this Act was 
 passed the people of Canada were invited by the American 
 colonists to send representatives to a Congress at Philadelphia, to 
 protest against the invasion of their liberties. The Canadians of 
 British birth were known to be discontented with the Quebec Act, 
 because it gave them the French civil law, and did not secure them 
 the protection of the Habeas Corpus Act, which all British subjects 
 higlily valued. Nevertheless, very few of the English in Canada 
 were willing to aid in a revolt against Britain, so the invitation 
 to the Congress was refused, and Canada remained loyal to the 
 British Crown. 
 
 War began between the colonies and the mother country in 
 1775, and the Americans sent troops into Canada, 
 with the hope ti>at the Canadians would rise in arms 
 and aid them in throwing off the yoke of England. 
 But they were disappointed, for while the French 
 would do nothing to defend Canada, they would do but 
 little to help the Americans. Two expeditions were sent against 
 Canada — one, by way of Lake Cham plain, to take Montreal ; the 
 other, under General Benedict Arnold, by way of Maine, to cap- 
 ture Quebec. Governor Carleton could not defend Montreal, and 
 escaped to Quebec, there to make a final stand. The Americans 
 united their forces under Generals Montgomery and Arnold, and 
 advanced against the famous old fortress ; but Carleton had taken 
 wise precautions to defend the city. On the last day of the year, 
 at four o'clock in the morning, in a blinding snowstorm, an attack 
 was made on the Lower Town. But it was of no avail ; Mont- 
 gomery was killed, and four hundred of the Americans were 
 hemmed in and taken prisoners. Arnold remained near Quebec 
 throughout the winter, and then, with his forces terribly reduced 
 by sickness and disease, retreated. Thus ended the fifth and last 
 siege of Quebec. Soon after, the arrival of a strong body of 
 
 Invasion of 
 
 Montgomery 
 
 and 
 
 Arnold 
 
358 
 
 LEADING FACTS OF CANADIAN lUSTOKY. 
 
 Boundaries 
 
 of 
 
 Canada 
 
 fixed 1783. 
 
 British troops, under General Burgoyne, forccfl the Americans to 
 leave Canada, which was troubled no more by invaders during the 
 Revolutionary War. This war came to an end in 1783, by England 
 acknowledging the Independence of the United States (as they 
 were now called) in the Treaty of Versailles. By this treaty the 
 boundaries of Canada an far west as the Lake of the Woods were 
 fixed. Canada lost the fertile territory lying between the Ohio 
 anC the Mississippi, and received as her southern 
 boundary the middle of the Great Lakes, the St. 
 Lawrence, the forty-fifth parallel of north latitude, 
 and the St. Croix River in New Bnmswick. The 
 boundary between the present State of Maine and 
 New Brunswick was left very vague, and this gave rise to serious 
 trouble at a later date. 
 
 6. Tnited Empire Loyalists.— The close of the Revolu- 
 tionary War brought a large increase of population to Canada. 
 Many of the American colonists remained loyal to England during 
 the struggle for independence, and when the war was over, these 
 people found themselves looked upon with dislike and suspicion by 
 their republican neighbors. So harsh was the treatment they 
 received that the British Parliament took pity upon them, and 
 voted them a large sum of money (over £3,000,000) in consider- 
 ation of the losses they had borne by remaining loyal to the 
 British Crown. Besides this grant of money they were given 
 large and valuable tracts of land in Nova Scotia, New Bnmswick, 
 and in Western Canada, (now Ontario). It is said that over 
 twenty-five thousand left the United States and settled in 
 the British colonies, and of these ten thousand came 
 to Upper Canada, settling chiefly around the Bay 
 of Quints, along the Niagara River, and the St. Clair. 
 Each U. E. Loyalist received two hundred acres of 
 land free ; so did each of his sons on coming of age, and each 
 daughter when she married. They were given provisions for three 
 years, in addition to clothing, tools, and farming implements. 
 Disbanded soldiers and half -pay officers also came to Canada, and 
 received grants of land and aid for a time from the Government. 
 
 7* The Constitutional Act of 1791.— All these years ihe 
 
 Settlement 
 
 of U.E. 
 
 Loyalists, 
 
 1784. 
 
FOUNDATIONS OF THL: CANADIAN CONSTITUTION. 
 
 3:.9 
 
 Bay 
 
 people of Canada had been without a Parliament, although George 
 III., in 1763, had promised them that as soon as possible they 
 would be given the same rights of self-government, as enjoyed by 
 other British subjects. Tho French portion of the population 
 had never known any other form of govemmenc than that of a 
 Governor and Council, and therefore did not feel the need of a 
 change. But the British population were discontented with the 
 Quebec Act, and its French law of buying, selling and holding 
 property, especially land. This discontent rapidly grew greater 
 when British settlers began to take up land in Western Canada, 
 These wanted the British law of " freehold," that is, the right of 
 every man holding land to have it as his own. According to the 
 French system, the farmers held the land as tenants from their 
 " seigneurs " and had to give for its use, money and work, 
 besides being subject to a great many petty exactions and services. 
 They could not freely sell or will the land without paying the 
 "seigneur" or getting his consent. On the other hand, they 
 could not be turned out of their holdings by being unable or un- 
 willing to pay their debts. Again, the British settlers wanted the 
 protection of the Habeas Corpus Act, Trial by Jury, and other 
 British laws ; and the need of these was felt during the harsh and 
 tyrannical rule of Governor Haldimand, who succeeded Carleton 
 in 177^. The complaints from Canada became so pressing and 
 frequent, that William Pitt, (a son of the great war minister of 
 that name) who was the Prime Minister of England at that time, 
 brought in a Bill to give Canada representative institutions. 
 The Bill also aimed at settling the difficulties that had arisen out of 
 the diflference of the language, laws, religion and customs of the 
 two races in Canada. It proposed to divide Canada into two 
 Provinces, Lower Canada and Upper Canada. The former was 
 French Canada, while the latter was settled mainly by. a British 
 population. The boundary line between the two 
 Provinces began at Point-au-Baudet, on Lake St. 
 Francis, extended north to Point Fortune on the 
 Ottawa, and then continued along that river to its 
 head waters and ITudson's Bay Territory. Roughly 
 speaking, it made the Ottawa River the dividing line. Each 
 Province was to have a Governo , an Executive Council, a Legis- 
 
 Boundary 
 
 between 
 
 Upper and 
 
 Lower 
 Canada. 
 
i! 1791 
 
 36U J.EADING FACTS OP CANADIAN HlSTORYi^. 
 
 lativo Council and a Legislative Assembly. The Governor and the 
 two Councila were appointed by the Crown, but the Legislative 
 Assembly was elected for four years by the people. 
 
 In Lower Canada the Legislative Assembly was to have not less 
 than fifty members, and the Legislative Council fifteen. In Upper 
 Canada the former was to have not less than sixteen members, and 
 tlie latter seven. The Executive Council was chosen to advise the 
 Governor, and the Legislative Council corresponded in a measure 
 to our Dominion Senate, or the British House of Lords. Both 
 Councils were independent of the people, and could 
 Terms of not be removed, if they did wrong, by the people's 
 ConsUtutional representatives, the members of the Legislative As- 
 ■^ct. sembly. The British parliament kept the right to 
 impose taxes or duties for the regulation of com- 
 merce ; but the Canadian parliaments had the power to collect 
 them. They could also impose taxes for public purposes, such as 
 building roads, bridges, public buildings, and providing education 
 for the people. Unfortunately, the money arising from the sale 
 of wild lands, from timber and mining dues, and from taxes 
 on goods coming in the country was under the control of the 
 Governor and his Executive Council, and this left the people of 
 Canada with very little power to get rid of a bad Government. 
 The Quebec Act was to remain the law until repealed by the 
 Provinces ; but in Upper Canada all land was to be held by 
 " freehold tenure," and English criminal law was to be the law for 
 both Upper and Lower Canada. Provision was made for founding 
 a Canadlin nobility and an Established Church. One-seventh of 
 the Crown lands was set aside for the support of a "Protestant 
 clergy '' in both Provinces ; but the Roman Catholic clergy in 
 Lower Canada were left with the power given them by the Quebec 
 Act, to collect tithes * ' and their accustomed dues ' from their own 
 people in support of the Roman Catholic Church. 
 The Bill did not become law without strong objections being 
 made by leading men of British birth in Lower 
 Act Canada. It was also strongly opposed by Charles 
 
 ^1791*^ James Fox, Pitt's great political rival, who foresaw 
 
 a 
 
 very clearly the result of attempting to govern Canada 
 by Councils not responsible to the people. He also objected 
 
THE WAR OF 1812. 
 
 3GI 
 
 to the clauses relating to titles of nobility and granting Crown 
 lands for the support of a Protestant clergy ; and he pointed 
 out what would be the eftect of dividing Canada into separate 
 Provinces, one French and the other British. Nevertheless, 
 in apite of these and other objections, the Bill was passed bj 
 large majorities in the British I'arliament, and ecame law in 
 1791. The new Constitution went into force in Canada th© 
 following year. 
 
 ri 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 THE WAR OF 1812. 
 
 !• The Beginning of Parliamentary Government.— 
 
 When the Constitutional Act was passed Canada had a popu- 
 lation of one hundred and fifty thousand, of which about twenty 
 thousand belonged to the Western Province. There were few 
 villages or towns then in Upper Canada, the more important being 
 Kingston and Newark (now Niagara). Newark was chosen as the 
 place of meeting for the first Parliament of Upper Canada ; but a 
 few years after, in 1797, Parliament was moved to the village of 
 York, or Toronto, because Newark being situated at the mouth of 
 the Niagara river, and just opposite an American fort, it was not 
 considered safe for the seat of Government to be so near the guns 
 of a possible enemy. On the 17th September 1792, 
 twenty-three men came, mostly from farm and store, upper'ca^ada 
 to Newark to form a Legislative Council and As- "\^^*i5f„^*- 
 sembly ; seven belongmg to the Council and sixteen 
 to the Assembly. They were busy men, and time was precious, so 
 they set to work in earnest. The Governor Sir John Graves 
 Simcoe was equally sturdy and energetic, and equally anxious to 
 build up the Western Province. The first session saw 
 English CivU Law and Trial by Jury introduced, and ^X^f|5S°' 
 
 bills passed to collect small debts, to regulate tolls for Parliament of 
 
 . . 1 1 • 1 Upper Canada, 
 
 millers, and to erect jails and court-houses in the four 
 
 districts in which the Province was divided. These districts wore 
 
 the Eastern or Johnstown ; the Midland or Kingston ; the Home or 
 
36:J 
 
 li:ai)IN(j kac'Ts ov Canadian mistory. y 
 
 Niagara ; and the Western or Detroit. The session lasted less than 
 two months. Parliament met the next year in May, and passed 
 bills offering rewards for wolves' and bears' heads ; and what was 
 more important, provided for the doing away with slavery in Upper 
 Canada. There were not many slaves in the province, but the 
 Act passed in 1793, forbade the bringing of any more slaves into the 
 country, and made all children, who were slaves, free at the age of 
 twenty-five. During the time Parliament met at Newark, a govern- 
 ment newspaper, the Gazette, was started — the first newspaper in 
 Upper Canada. 
 
 The Parliament in Lower Canada met in December, 1792, at 
 
 Quebec, and was composed of fifteen members of the Legislative 
 
 Council and fifty of the Legislative Assembly. Of the latter, 
 
 „ .. , fifteen were of British origin, the rest were French. 
 Parliament 
 
 of It was soon found that there were two languages used 
 
 *mee^" * t)y the members, so it was decided that a member 
 
 ^^ n92^'^' could speak in either language ; but all notices, bills, 
 
 laws and other papers must be printed in both English 
 
 and French, and thus the law has remained ever since. Too soon, 
 
 jealousies and ill-feeling arose between the two races, and the 
 
 newspapers on both sides helped to increase the mutual dislike, 
 
 The Lower Canadian Parliament did not pass any law against 
 
 slavery, but in 1803, Chief Justice Osgoode gave a decision to the 
 
 effect that slavery was against the laws of England, and this led to 
 
 the few slaves (about three hundred) in the Province being set free. 
 
 ft. Founding of Upper Canada. — As already stated, 
 there were only twenty thousand people in Upper Canada in 1791, 
 and this small population was scattered along the St. Lawrence, 
 around the Bay of Quinte and along the Niagara and St. Clair 
 rivers. Settlers preferred to take up farms near the rivers and 
 lakes, because it was very diflBcult to get in or out of the settle- 
 ments except by water. The land was covered with forests, and 
 every farm was a bush farm. The settler had to chop down the 
 trees before he could plant or sow a crop of any kind. The fallen 
 trees had to be burnt, and among the blackened stumps, with a 
 rude " drag," drawn generally by oxen, he covered up the "seed." 
 Sometimes his crop was planted and tended with the spade and 
 
THE WAR OF 1812. 
 
 3Cu\ 
 
 ■stated, 
 1791, 
 rrence, 
 Clair 
 rs and 
 settle- 
 B, and 
 vn the 
 fallen 
 with a 
 seed." 
 ie and 
 
 hoe. His dwelling place was a log-hut or "shanty," often built in 
 a small ''clearing" in the heart of the forest, and covered with 
 bark or "troughs." There, sheltered by the trees from the rude 
 winter, his family lived, every member able to work doing some- 
 thing to lighten the settler's toil, and improve the common lot. 
 Fortunately, the soil was fertile, and for the amount of seed sown 
 the crop was plentiful. Mills for grinding gr;iin of any kind were 
 very scarce, and often the settler had to make his own flour or 
 meal by pounding the grain in the hollow of a hard- wood stump, 
 or by using a steel hand-mill, provided in these days by the 
 Government. Instances were not rare of a man trudging forty 
 miles to get a bushel of wheat ground by a grist-mill, and then 
 trudging home again with his load lightened by the miller's toll. 
 Koads were few and rough, made, us they were, through the woods. 
 Frequently there was nothing more than a " blazed " path for the 
 foot-traveller or the solitary horseman. In other places swampy 
 and low ground was bridged over by logs laid side by side, 
 forming the famous "corduroy roads" our fathers and grand- 
 fathers tell about, and the remains of which are to be found in 
 many localities to-day. The daily life of these hardy people (for 
 they usually had good health and strong frames) was very simple 
 and free from luxury of any kind, unless the abundance of game 
 and fish may be called such. They wore home-made clothing, had 
 very rude furniture, often, also, home-made, and rode in carts and 
 sleds drawn by oxen. Yet, notwithstanding these hardships, they 
 lived happy, contented lives. They were very sociable with their 
 few neighbours, helped each other in their "logging bees," and 
 their house and barn " raisings," which gatherings were some- 
 times marred by the rather free use of distilled liquors. Once 
 ill a long time, they were visited by a travelling preacher, who, by 
 almost incredible toil, made his way to the "sheep" scattered in the 
 "wilderness." Then, in some rude log-cabin, the few settlers 
 gathered together to listen to a sermon, have their children baptized 
 and perchance, other solemn religious rites performed. Of education, 
 there was little or none. Not that the settlers despised it, but the 
 inhabitants were too few, too busy, and too poor to employ competent 
 teachers and send their children to school after they could help on 
 the farm. Later on, as we shall find, the Government tried to help 
 
 i.:'f 
 
 I'M 
 
I' I 
 
 f 
 II 
 
 ;U)4 
 
 LEAIJING FACTS OF CANADIAN HISTORY. >* 
 
 the people in this respect, but the aid they got for many years was 
 of little value. Old and worn-out pensioners took to teaching to get 
 e Hcanty livelihood, and paid for tlieir "board" and small salary by 
 giving the youths of the school district a very imperfect knowledge 
 of reading, writing and arithmetic. The salary of the teacher was 
 too small to enable him to pay for his board, so it was arr.anged that 
 he should "board around" among the different families sending their 
 children to the school. The prudent teacher usually managed to 
 spend the most of his time in the homes where the most comfort 
 prevailed. 
 
 3. Political Discontent.— The early settlers cared little for 
 politics, aside from the aid the Government could give in the way 
 of building roads, bridges, and opening up the country for settle- 
 ment. Nevertheless the defects of the Constitutional Act were 
 soon so apparent and hurtful, that the people of both Upper and 
 Lower Canada began to complain. In both provinces, the Execu- 
 tive Council and the Legislative Council did not consider they were 
 responsible to the people, and used their power to further the in- 
 terests of themselves and their friends. Judges and other salaried 
 officials were often members of these councils, and the union of 
 law-making and law-interpreting did not work well. The governors, 
 as a rule, took the advice of their Executive Councils and paid no 
 attention to the remonstrances of the Legislative Assembly. There 
 was no way of getting rid of these men, who abused their trust by 
 putting their needy friends into government offices, and by granting 
 wild lands to speculators, who hoped by holding the lands until the 
 neighbouring settlers made improvements, to be able to sell at a good 
 profit. They were also accused of spending corruptly the money 
 intended for the U. E. Loyalists and other settlers, and for the 
 Indian tribes. In our days, the people's representatives would 
 refuse to vote any money for the public expenditure, until their 
 wrongs were righted ; but, at that time, such a course was impossible, 
 for nearly all the revenue was under the control of the Governor and 
 his Executive Council. In Lower Canada, besides these abuses, 
 they had to contend against race jealousies and religious animosities. 
 The British in that province usually were on the side of the Gover- 
 nor and the Councils — while the French supported the Legislative 
 Assembly, the majority of which was French. The Assembly 
 
TUF WAR OF 1^12. 
 
 :^f\r> 
 
 8 was 
 to get 
 -ryby 
 Aedge 
 iT was 
 d that 
 T their 
 Ted to 
 )infort 
 
 tie for 
 le way 
 settle- 
 t were 
 )er and 
 Execu- 
 jy were 
 the in- 
 3alaried 
 aion of 
 rernors, 
 paid no 
 There 
 rust by 
 ranting 
 itil the 
 a good 
 money 
 for the 
 ; would 
 lil their 
 ossible. 
 •nor and 
 abuses, 
 nosities. 
 Gover- 
 islative 
 ^sembly 
 
 demanded that judges should not ait in ParUament, and after a 
 struggle the Governor and Legislative Council yielded, judtrea in 
 Another demand was that the revenue of the Pro- Lower Canada 
 vince should be expended by the Assembly. This, from beinff 
 liowever, was not granted for many years. But the Parl!an!en°t, 
 quarrels between the Assemblies and the Governors ^^i^- 
 were, in 1812, dropped to meet a pressing common danger. 
 
 4. Cause of the War of 181^.— To explain this danger we 
 must refer to what had been going on in Europe for nearly twenty 
 years. In 1793 England was drawn into a war with France, and, 
 except for a brief period in 1802-3, there had been a continuous 
 struggle against the power of the French General and Emperor, 
 Napoleon Bonaparte. In 1806, when Napoleon had conquered 
 the most of Europe, he issued a ''decree" from Ber- 
 lin in Prussia to the effect that English goods were ^^''"Sog!^'*^^ 
 not to be bought or sold on the Continent of 
 Europe, and that other nations should not trade with England. 
 England, who had been for many years the mistress of the sea, 
 retaliated by forbidding all neutral nations to trade with 
 France, and threatening their vessels with seizure if they did 
 not call at English ports. These "Orders-in-Council," as they 
 were called, were very hard on American vessel owners who 
 could not trade with either England or France without their vessels 
 being liable to seizure. Besides, England, anxious to secure men 
 for her navy, stopped American vessels on the seas, and searched 
 them for runaway sailors and British subjects. It was said that 
 this was often a mere pretext to take American sailors to man 
 British war-ships. The American Congress complained loudly 
 against England's abuse of power, but got no redress. At last the 
 United States, which just then was governed by the Democratic 
 party — a party, from the time of the Revolution, always hostile to 
 England and friendly to France — declared war, although the hateful 
 "Orders-in-Council" were repealed within a few days of the 
 declaration. 
 
 5. The Campai^ of 181^t — The declaration of war was 
 made on the 18th of June, and was very much against the wishes of a 
 considerable portion of the American oeople. The New England 
 
3(i0 LKAUING FACTJi <»F CANADIAN IIISTUKV. ^, 
 
 States were anxious for peace, for war to them meant loss of trade 
 and injury to their commerce. Consequently they refused to give 
 any active aid, and thus, although the population of the United 
 States was eight millions, and that of Canada only about one 
 (luarter of a million, tho ditt'erence in numbers did not really show 
 the difference in military strength of tho two countries. The 
 United States hoped to ta'ce Canada with very little effort ; for it 
 was known that only 4,600 regular soldiers were in the colony, and 
 a few militia scattered all along a frontier of fifteen hundred miles. 
 It was also known that England was too busy fighting Napoleon in 
 Spain to be able to give the Canadians any immediate help. When 
 the war broke out, Sir George Prevost was the Governor-General 
 of Canada, and General Sir Issuic Brock tho acting Lieutenant- 
 Governor of Upper Canada, in the absence of Mr. Francis Gore 
 then in England. 
 
 The American plan of campaign was to invade Canada with three 
 
 armies. One was to cross at Detroit, a second at the 
 Plan of . . , 
 
 Campaign Niagara frontier, and the third, by the way of Lake 
 Americans. Champlain. These were the armies of the West, the 
 
 Centre, and tho North respectively, General Dearborn 
 being the Commander-in-chief. 
 
 The first blow was struck at Fort Michillimackinac at the 
 entrance of Lake Michigan. This post was held by the Americans, 
 and was important on account of its trade with the west m 
 Indians. Acting under orders from General Brock, Captain 
 Roberts with a small body of men from St. Joseph, took the fort 
 by surprise, and by so doing secured the support and confidence of 
 the Indian tribes of the West and North-west. On the 12th of 
 July, the American general, Hull, crossed over from Detroit, and 
 by a proclamation, invited the Canadians to throw oflf the yoke of 
 England; but the invitation met with no response. General 
 Brock immediately sent Colonel Proctor with a few regulars to 
 
 Fort Maiden, near Amherstburg. Here Proctor was 
 Tecumseh. joined by the famous Indian chief, Tecumseh, who 
 
 brought a number of warriors to help the English in 
 the struggle against the Americans. Tecumseh was a Shawnee, 
 and for years had sought to unite the various Indian tribes against 
 the Americans, for he saw very clearly that the Indians were being 
 
THK WAR OF 1812. 
 
 307 
 
 iwnee, 
 
 tgainst 
 
 being 
 
 pushed back, further and further, by the steady encroachments of 
 the white people. At this time, Tecumseh was in the prime of his 
 noble manhood, and wielded a groat influence over the Indian 
 tribes, who believed him to be of supernatural birth. 
 
 For a short time, Hull remained in Cana<la, and then getting 
 afraid of Indian attacks, returned to Detroit and shut liimself up, in 
 tliat strong fort. On the 5th of August, Brock set out for Detroit, 
 with a small force of regulars and York militia. A week later lie 
 reached Atnherstburg, and there mot Tecumseh with seven hundred 
 warriors. Tecumseh sketched for Brock, on a piece of birch bark, 
 tlio plan of Detroit, and it was resolved to attempt its capture, 
 although Brock had only fourteen hundred men, half of them 
 Indians, while Detroit was defended by over two thousand. 
 Brock demanded the surrender of the fort, and the demand being 
 refused, crossed the river and made preparations for 
 an attack. Greatly to the surprise of the English and ^11'^'^"^^'' **' 
 the Indians, and the garrison itself, Hull surrendered Qen. Hull, 
 the fort and the territory of Michigan without a shot 
 being fired, he and all his men being made prisoners. Brock 
 sent the regulars of Hull's army to Montreal as prisoners of war ; 
 the militia were allowed to return home. A large quantity of 
 military supplies, ammunition and cannon, fell into the hands of 
 the English, which proved a very timely aid to Brock in carrying on 
 the war. Brock then returned to Toronto, and found that General 
 Prevost had agreed to an armistice, by which the war was stopped 
 for a time on Lake Champlain and the Niagara frontier. This gave 
 the Americans an opportunity to collect their armies and carry 
 supplies along Lake Ontario to Niagara. Before the month of 
 August ended, war was renewed, and the Americans gathered six 
 thousand men under General Van Rensselaer at Lewiston, opposite 
 Queenston, on the Niagara river, with the intention of invading 
 Canada. To oppose this force, Brock had only fifteen hundred 
 men, mostly militia and Indians. Brock's troops were scattered all 
 along the Niagara river from Fort George, at its mouth, to Queens- 
 ton seven miles up the stream. His men were kept on a con- 
 stant watch against attoi ts of the Americans to cross. 
 
 On the 13th of October, in the early morning, the American army 
 began crossing the river at a point below Queenston Heights. The 
 
.'U;8 LKADINO FACTS OK CANADIAN IMSTOKV. 
 
 few regulars and militia stationed there poured a destructive fire into 
 
 the boats of the Americans as they approached the shore, many of 
 
 which wore sunk, and their occupants killed or taken prisoners. 
 
 The Canadians thought they had driven back the 
 
 Queenston iuvaders, when it was discovered that a largo force ot 
 
 HejifhtH, mh Americans had under cover of tho night made their 
 Oct., 1812. ° 
 
 way to tho top of Queenston Heights. Hearing the 
 
 Hoinid of firing, Brock, who was at Fort George, gallojjed in hot 
 haste for tho scene of conflict, leaving his aides to follow him, and 
 hur»ying forward tho troops as he sped past them. When he 
 reached Queenston and saw that the Americans had succeeded in 
 getting a footing on the Heights, he put himself at tho head of a 
 small body of men and rushed up tho mountain side eager to 
 dislodge tho enemy. While cheering his followers on he was 
 struck in the breast by a musket ball, and fell mortally wounded. 
 His tall figure and bright uniform had made him a mark, all too 
 good, for the American riflemen. His brave soldiers, though few in 
 number, were anxious to avenge his death, and again made an 
 attempt to dislodge the foe— but only to be driven back with heavy 
 loss. Among those who fell in this second attempt was Brock's 
 aide-de-camp, Colonel MacDonnell of Glengarry, a noble young 
 man only twenty-five years of age, whose life was full of 
 promise. Soon after General Sheafie arrived from Fort George with 
 three hundred men and some artillery. All tho men that could be 
 mustered were now marched through the fields back of Queenston, 
 and unperceived they ascended the Heights, and concealed them- 
 selves among the trees. The Americans in the meantime were 
 landing fresh troops, and carrying oflf their dead and wounded. 
 About three o'clock in the afternoon the British moved rapidly 
 through the woods against the unsuspecting Americans. A number 
 of Indians who were in the Canadian army, as soon as they saw the 
 enemy raised the terrible war-whoop, and rushed on their prey. 
 The rest of the troops joined in the shout and the onslaught. The 
 Americans gave one volley and then fled. But there was no escape, 
 save by the brow of the mountain overhanging the river. In their 
 terror many of the enemy threw themselves over the precipice, 
 only to be dashed on the rocks, or drowned in the river. The 
 American shore was lined with their fellow-countrymen, but no 
 
 
TIIK UAK UF 1.^12. 
 
 360 
 
 young 
 ull of 
 Ee with 
 
 uld be 
 nston, 
 tliem- 
 
 were 
 nded. 
 apidly 
 umber 
 aw the 
 
 prey. 
 
 Tho 
 
 escape, 
 
 their 
 
 ^cipice. 
 
 The 
 
 )ut no 
 
 help was given. Soon two American officers jended the mountain 
 Hide bearing a white flag, and with difficulty tho slaughter was 
 brought to an end. One thousand Americans were made prisoners 
 and a hundred slain. Thus dearly whh tho death of Brock avenged. 
 In one of the batteries of Fort George, amid tho booming of minute 
 guns from friend and foe. Brock and MacDonnull side by side found 
 a resting place. A month's armistice was unwisely agreed to by 
 General Sheafie, which enabled tho Americans to gather troops for 
 another attack on the Niagara frontier. Towards the end of 
 November, General Smythe, who succeeded Van Rensselaer, at- 
 tempted a landing near Fort Erie, but his men were driven back by 
 IV small force of Canadians. This ended tho attempts, in 1813, of 
 the army of the Centre to gain a footing on Canadian soil. 
 
 Nor was the army of the North under General Dearborn more 
 
 successful. In November, Dearborn advanced with an 
 
 . T I r-<<i 1 • Dearborn 
 
 Jirmy of ten thousand men by way or Lake Champlam defeated at 
 
 to take Montreal. The French Canadian militia under Nov?°i8i2. 
 
 Major do Salaberry, felled trees, guarded the passes, 
 
 and used every possible means to check his advance. At LacoUe, 
 
 near Rouse's Point, a British outpost was attacked by Dearborn's 
 
 troops, but in the darkness of the early morning, his men became 
 
 confused and fired inco each other's ranks. When they discovered 
 
 their mistake, disheartened and cowed, they returned to Lake 
 
 Champlain, and Dearborn finding the Canadian militia on the alert, 
 
 gave up his attempt on Montreal and retired to Pl«><-tsburg. 
 
 To sum up : — The results of the land campaign uf 1812 were the 
 capture of Detroit, the surrender of Michigan, the great victory at 
 Queenston Heights, and the repulse of Dearborn at Lacolle by a 
 small body of Canadian militia. On the sea, however, the Amer- 
 icans were more successful, gaining several victories over British 
 men-of-war, and controlling the greac lakes. 
 
 6. Campaign of 1813*— General Sheaffe succeeded General, 
 Brock as Lieut. -Governor of Upper Canada, and the Parliaments of 
 both Provinces met to vote money for the defence of the country. 
 They issued Army Bills, or promises to pay, instead of gold and silver 
 and this paper money was not to be exchanged for coin until the 
 war was over. The Americans made great preparations this year to 
 
370 
 
 LEADING FACTS OF CANADIAN HISTORY., 
 
 t 
 
 Capture of 
 York. 
 
 conquer Canada, and, as in 1812, placed three large armies on the 
 frontier. That in the west was led by General Harrison ; that on 
 the Niagara frontier by General Dearborn ; and that in the east by 
 General Hampton. A regiment of British soldiers arrived in the 
 depth of winter from Now Brunswick to help the Canadians. The 
 war was continued throughout the winter ; Major Macdonald cap- 
 turing Ogdensburg, with a large quantity of arms and supplies, and 
 Colonel Proctor in the west, defeating General Winchester in a 
 battle at Frenchtown a place about twenty miles south of Detroit. 
 Vessels were built on the laRes by both sides, but the Americans 
 were the sooner equipped, and sailing out of Sackett's Harbor 
 General Dearborn, and Commodore Channcey with two 
 thousand men attacked and captured York, which was 
 defended by only six hr.ndred men, regulars, militia, 
 and Indians. General Sheaflfe retired from the old French fort 
 at York, to Kingston, taking the regulars with him, and was 
 replaced in Upper Canada by General de Rottenburg, Sheaflfe's 
 conduct at York being blamed. Having taken York the American 
 fleet and army sailed across Lake Ontario to the mouth of the 
 Niagara river to take Fort George. General Vincent with fourteen 
 hundred men held the fort for some time against Dearborn, and 
 then, his ammunition failing, retreated to a strong position on 
 Burlington Heights, having first spiked his guns, and blown up his 
 magazine. Fort George was now taken possession of by the 
 Americans. While Chauncey was at Fort George, Sir George 
 Prevost and Sir James )[eo, a naval oflBicer just arrived from 
 England, crossed the lake from Kingston with a large force and 
 attacked Sackett's Harbor, hoping to destroy the naval stores there. 
 When on the point of success, Prevost withdrew his men, imagin- 
 ing the Americans were trying to entrap him. These disasters 
 were more than balanced by two brilliant exploits, one 
 CreS ** Stoney Creek, near Hamilton, the other at Beaver 
 Dams. At the former place, on the fourth of June, 
 Colonel Harvey, of General Vincent's army, with seven hundred 
 men, made a night attack on four thousand Americans who had 
 advanced from Fort George to drive Vincent from his post on 
 Burlington Heights. The attack was completely successful, the 
 Americans taken by surprise, after a brief resistance, retreating 
 
TllK WAK OF 18 1 'J. 
 
 371 
 
 n the 
 
 lafc on 
 
 ast by 
 
 in the 
 The 
 
 l(? cap- 
 
 3S, .'vnrl 
 
 r in a 
 
 )etroit. 
 
 ericans 
 
 Harbor 
 
 ith two 
 
 ich was 
 
 militia. 
 
 ich fort 
 
 md was 
 
 Sheaffe's 
 
 Lmerican 
 
 1 of the 
 
 fourteen 
 
 orn, and 
 
 tition on 
 
 rn np his 
 by the 
 George 
 
 red from 
 orce and 
 res there, 
 imagin- 
 disasters 
 oits, one 
 at Beaver 
 of June, 
 hundred 
 who had 
 s post on 
 issful, the 
 retreating 
 
 hastily with the loss ot tour cannoii, ind one hundred and twenty 
 prisoners, including two generals. At Beaver Dams 
 (near the present town of Thorold), Lieutenant Fitz- Daml' 
 gibbon with a small force was stationed. General 
 Dearborn hoped to surprise this pt)st, and for that purpose sent 
 six hundred men from Fort George, under Major Boerstler. A 
 Canadian heroine, Mrs. Laura Secord, became aware of the plan, 
 and set out on foot to warn the British of the intended attack. To 
 avoid the American sentries slie liad to walk twenty miles, a journey 
 that took all day, from early morning till sunset. Fitzgibbon, 
 warned, made such a skilful arrangement of his few men in the 
 woods, that the Americans thought they were surrounded by a 
 large force, and, after a brief resistance, surrendered to only one 
 half of their own number of men. The Americans were now, in 
 turn, besieged in Fort George by Vincent and his small army. 
 
 Two serioi'S disasters now befell the Canadians. Captain Barclay, 
 with six British vessels, was defeated on Lake Erie by Com- 
 modore Perry, with nine American vessels ; and this loss com- 
 pelled Colonel Proctor and Tecumseh to abandon Detroit and 
 retreat into Canada, as their supplies could no longer come to them 
 by the lakes. Proctor was closely followed by General Harrison 
 with a large force drawn from the west, many of them Kentucky 
 riflemen accustomed to border warfare. Tecumseh urged Proctor 
 to make a stand against the Americans, but Proctor continued his 
 retreat until he reached Moraviantown, on the Thames river. 
 There, at last, Tecumseh persuaded liim to prepare for battle on a 
 favourable ground. Soon Harrison and his men appeared, and a 
 fierce battle began. Almost at the beginning of the fight, Proctor 
 fled and left Tecumseh and his Indians to uphold the ^^... . 
 honour of British arms. Tecumseh and his warriors 
 fought with desperate courage and great skill, but they 
 were soon overpowered and Tecumseh was killed. 
 Had Proctor stood his ground, the battle of Moravian- 
 town might have ranked in our history with that of Queenston 
 Heights, and other brave deeds. The few of Proctor's men, that 
 escaped, fled and joined General Vincent. The Americans had 
 now possession of the western part of Canada, and hoped soon by 
 two large expeditions to take Montreal. The first of tliese, nine 
 
 Moravian - 
 town, and 
 Tecumseh 
 
 killed, 
 
 Oct. 5th, 
 
 1813. 
 
372 
 
 LEADING FACTS OF CANADIAN UISTORV; 
 
 thousand strong, under General Wilkinson set out from Sackett's 
 Harbour, in boats, expecting to take Kingston and Prescott, and 
 then float down the St. Lawrence and make a junction with 
 General Hampton, who was to approach Montreal by Lake 
 Champlain. Kingston was not molested, and Wilkinson was so 
 annoyed by the Canadians along the bank of the St. Lawrence, that 
 Battle of ^® landed below Prescott with four thousand men, to 
 Chrysler's beat back his enemies. Here, in an open field, called 
 
 Farm ' i j 
 
 11th Nov., • Chrysler's Farm, with only eight hundred men Colonel 
 
 Morrison and Colonel Harvey, the hero of Stoney 
 
 Creek, inflicted so heavy a defeat on the forces of Wilkinson, that 
 
 they were glad to return to their own side of the river. The other 
 
 expedition under General Hampton, with three thou- 
 
 26th Sept., sand men, had been defeated by Colonel de Salaberry, 
 
 with four hundred Canadian militia, at the battle of 
 
 Chateauguay. These two victories put an end for a time to the 
 
 attempts to take Montreal. 
 
 OHATBAUGXJAY AND CHRYSLBR'a FARM. 
 
 In Upper Canada, General Vincent had been compelled by tlie 
 defeat of Proctor, to retreat again to Burlington Heights, and the 
 
THE WAR OF 1812. 
 
 373 
 
 ,ckett'B 
 bt, and 
 1 with 
 Lake 
 was 80 
 ce, that 
 nen, to 
 , called 
 Colonel 
 Stoney 
 3n, that 
 le other 
 le thou- 
 labeny, 
 )attle of 
 } to the 
 
 burned, 
 
 Dea 3()th, 
 
 1813. 
 
 by the 
 and the 
 
 Americans had the control of the Niagara peninsula. But the bad 
 news from the east led the American general, McClure, to abandon 
 Fort George ; not, however, before he had committed the inhuman 
 act of burning the village of Niagara, turning the people out of 
 their homes in the depth of a very severe winter. After the 
 retreat of the Americans to their own side of the river, the 
 British under General Drummond, arrived on the frontier, and 
 determined to avenge the burning of Niagara. Fort Niagara on 
 the American side was surprised, and three hundred Buffalo 
 prisoners taken. Lewiston, Black Rock, Buffalo, and 
 other American villages were burned, the destruction 
 of Buffalo closing the campaign of 1813. 
 
 T. 1811 and the Close of the War.— The winter of 1814 
 was used by the Canadians to carry, on sleds, supplies from Montreal 
 to Kingston and Toronto for the troops in the west. 
 
 The Americans had gained a footing in the western peninsula 
 by their success at Moraviantown, but General Harrison returned to 
 Detroit and took no further part in the war. Lower Canada was the 
 first to be attacked this year. In March, General Wilkinson with five 
 thousand men tried in vain to take a strong stone mill 
 at Lacolle defended by five hundred Canadians. He 
 was repulsed with heavy loss, and retreated to Platts- 
 burg. In May, General Drummond and Sir James 
 Yeo made a successful raid on Oswego, and carried off a large 
 quantity of supplies. The Niagara frontier was the scene or 
 two bloody battles. The Americans, four thousand strong, crossed 
 at Buffalo, took Fort Erie and then pushed on to Chippewa. 
 General Riall, with two thousand men, tried to check 
 their progress, but was defeated at the battle of Chip- 5th juiyHsii 
 pewa. He then retreated to Lundy's Lane, now a 
 street in the village of Niagara Falls South. The American soldiers 
 began plundering and burning the buildings of the farmers, and 
 destroyed the pretty village of St. David's. They then advanced 
 against Biall at Lundy's Lane. General Drummond 
 heard of the invasion, and the battle at Chippewa, and Lundy's Lane, 
 hurried from Kingston to aid General Riall. He isu. 
 reached Fort Niagara on the morning of July 25th, and 
 with eight hundred men pushed forward to Lundy's Lane. At fivo 
 
 Lacolle Mill, 
 
 30th March, 
 
 1814. 
 
-X 
 
 1 
 
 LEADING FACTS OF CANADIAN HiSTOIlR 
 
 J 
 
 o'olock ill the afternoon he met General Riall retreating before a 
 strijng body of American troops under Generals Brown, Ripley, and 
 Scott. Dnimmond at once stopped the retreat, and faced the foe. 
 
 The Americans were four 
 thousand strong, the Cana- 
 dians had three thousand. 
 From five o'clock till mid- 
 night the battle raged. The 
 utmost stubbornness and 
 courage were shown by both 
 armies in the fierce stuggle 
 for the British guns. Gen- 
 eral Biall was taken prisoner 
 and three American generals, 
 Scott, Brown, and Porter, 
 were wounded. At last, worn 
 out in the vain effort to force 
 the British position, the 
 Americans retreated, leaving 
 their dead to be burned by 
 the victors, for the number 
 of slain was so great that burial was impossible. The loss to the 
 enemy was nearly nine hundred; to the British about the same. 
 The scene of this battle, the best contested and bloodiest of the 
 whole war, is marked to-day by a little church and graveyard in 
 which many a Canadian hero sleeps. 
 
 The war was drawing to a close. The Americans after the battle 
 retired to Fort Erie which they held for some time in spite of the 
 attacks of General Drummond, and then withdrew across the river. 
 In the mean time the war in Europe had been brought to an 
 end by Napoleon's defeat and his retirement to the island of 
 Elba. England could now assist Canada, and in 
 Faiiureof August sixteen thousand men arrived. A great ex- 
 on piattsburg, pedition was planned against Plattsburg, in which 
 1814.^ ' eleven thousand men, and the fleet on Lake Cham- 
 plain were to take part. Sir George Prevost led the 
 land army, and Captain Downie commanded the British flag-ship. 
 Pravost waited for the British vessels to attack the American fleet 
 
 THJBl NIAGARA FRONTIER. 
 
STHUrsOI.E FO|{ HKSl'ONSIHLK (iOVKHNMKNT. 
 
 375 
 
 •ef ore a 
 ey, and 
 the foe. 
 •e four 
 3 Caiia- 
 ^usaiul. 
 11 mid- 
 a. The 
 }8 and 
 by both 
 stuggle 
 . Gen- 
 prisoner 
 fenerals, 
 Porter, 
 ist, worn 
 to force 
 on, the 
 ,, leaving 
 imed by 
 number 
 83 to the 
 le same, 
 t of the 
 3yard in 
 
 le battle 
 te of the 
 le river, 
 to an 
 dand of 
 and in 
 reat ex- 
 n which 
 Cham- 
 led the 
 ag-ship. 
 can fleet 
 
 before proceeding against Plattsburg which was defended by a small 
 force. Unfortunately the British ships wei ^ defeated and many of 
 them destroyed in the engagement that followed, and Prevost, with- 
 out any good r<jason, retreated without striking a blow. His oflBcers 
 were so chagrined that they broke their swords, vowing they would 
 serve no lonf,er. Meanwhile, in August, the British had entered 
 Chesapeake Bay, captured Washington, the capital of the United 
 States, and burned the public buildings, including 
 a valuable library. This was in revenge for the 
 burning of Niagara by General McClure. At last, 
 on the 24th of December, 1814, the Treaty of 
 Ghent was signed, which restored to the United States and 
 to Canada their losses, but did not settle the points in dispute 
 which led to the war. Two weeks after the peace was made in 
 Europe, a bloody battle was fought at New Orleans, where the 
 British general, Pakenham, endeavored to carry by assault a strong 
 line of entrenchments defended by General Jackson. The English 
 general did not know that the war was over, and many of Welling- 
 ton's veterans fell in the worse than useless contest. 
 
 Treaty d 
 
 Ghent, 
 
 Deo. 24 th, 
 
 1814. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 THE STRUGGLE FOR RESPONSIBLE GOVERNMENT AND THB 
 REBELLION OF 1837-38. 
 
 1« Growth of the Colony.— The war of 1812 brought no 
 territory or glory to the Americans, save the victories they won on 
 the lakes and the high seas. They had been defeated in most of 
 the battles on land; their trade and co.jmerce had been greatly 
 injured by British vessels, the New England States had threatened 
 to leave the Union, and a very heavy public debt had been con- 
 tracted. Canada, too, suffered by her farmers being taken away from 
 their farms to serve in the militia, many of them never returning to 
 their homes, and many others returning wounded and crippled. To 
 the latter the Government gave small pensions for life ; and the 
 
 widows and orphans of the killed received small grants of money. 
 24 
 
:1 
 
 W 
 
 37G LEADING FACTS OF CANADIAN UlSTOKY. 
 
 The country was too poor to pay lieavy pensions, or to recompense 
 
 families for the loss of their bread-winners. During the war the 
 
 British Government had spent large sums in the colony, and this for 
 
 a time seemed to make it prosperous. But when the struggle was 
 
 over, and the expenditure ceased, the effects of the cruel conflict 
 
 began to be felt. For a few years there were hard times, and these 
 
 were made worse by the failure of the wheat crop in Lower Canada. 
 
 So great was this failure that the Governor, on his own authority, 
 
 took the public money to help the farmers to buy seed, and the 
 
 Lower Canadian Parliment, the next year, voted a still larger sum. 
 
 But the colony soon recovered its prosperity, for the soil was fertile 
 
 . ^. and the people were hardy and industrious. EflForts 
 Immigration. , , . , , «. • e 
 
 were made to brmg in settlers by onering free pas- 
 sages across the ocean and one hundred acres of land to each man, 
 besides giving him help the first year of his settlement on a farm. 
 Very unwisely Americans were not allowed to become citizens of 
 Canada, the Government fearing and disliking them. This was 
 one of the bad effects of the recent war. The years from 1815 to 1820 
 eaw a great many people settle in Canada from Great Britain and 
 Ireland. The county of Lanark was settled about this time by 
 immigrants from Scotland, and the failure of the crops in Ireland 
 brought in 1820 many Irish to Canada. 
 
 There was a growth not only in population but also in trade, 
 commerce, and manufactures. In the absence of good roads, grain 
 and other products of Upper Canada had to be taken down to 
 Montreal and Quebec by water. The rapids of the St. Lawrence 
 prevented vessels from coming up, so large flat-bottomed or * ' Dur- 
 ham" boats floated down the river from Kingston to Montreal, laden 
 with goods. These boats were then sold as it did not pay to bring 
 them up the rapids. After a while, as the trade grew larger, 
 
 canals were built between Kingston and Ottawa, and 
 
 Inland Navi- along the St. Lawrence below Prescott. These we 
 
 Canals. know as the Rideau and Lachine Canals. Further 
 
 west a more important work was begun in 1819. This 
 was the building of a canal between Lakes Erie and Ontario to 
 overcome the obstacle to navigation caused by the Falls of Niagara. 
 Hon. W. H. Merritt, of St. Catharines, had the honor of proposing 
 and carrying out the project, which was finished in 1829. Yeiq^ 
 
HTRUOOLK FO|{ RKSPONSIHLK CiOVKHNMENT. 
 
 ^ 
 
 I I 
 
 wrence 
 Dur- 
 laden 
 bring 
 larger, 
 and 
 ) we 
 
 Founding of 
 Banks. 
 
 early in the century steamboatB came into use on the lakes and 
 rivers, the credit of which must be given largely to the Hon. John 
 Molson of Montreal. Quebec became noted for shipbuilding, and 
 a brisk trade in timber with the Old World sprang up at this port. 
 The manufacture of potash and pearlash was a profitable industry ; 
 but grain crops, in the absence of good roads, could not find a ready 
 market. Then, as now, there was considerable smuggling along 
 the frontier between Canada and the United States, and in con- 
 sequence the revenue suffered considerably. 
 
 To meet the demand for money to carry on the growing trade 
 of the ;ountry, Banks were founded, among the earliest being the 
 Banks of Montreal, Kingston, and Quebec ; and a little 
 later tlie Bank of Upper Canada. The population, 
 and therefore the trade, of Upper Canada grew more 
 rapidly than that of Lower Canada, and this led to disputes between 
 the Provinces. After the Constitutional Act of 1791, it was 
 arranged that Upper Canada was to have as her share one-eighth 
 of the customs duties collected at the chief ports of Lower Canada. 
 Thirteen years later tlie proportion was changed to one-fifth, and 
 then, in 1822, there still being dissatisfaction, the British Parliament 
 passed the Canada Trade Act, which gave Upper Canada £30,000 
 of arrears due by Lower Canada, and arranged for a more just 
 division of the revenue in the future. 
 
 Education was improving very slowly. Governor Simcoe had 
 planned the founding of a college in his time, and for 
 that purpose brought from Scotland, John Strachan, a '^^^J^h^*^ 
 young but clever school teacher to be its head. When 
 Strachan arrived he found Simcoe had left the colony, and he 
 started a grammar school at Cornwall, where many of the most noted 
 m Ji of Upper Canada were educated. In 1807, the Parliament of 
 Upper Canada voted £500 for the support of eight grammar schools ; 
 and in 1816, common schools were granted £6,000 to help in payijig 
 teachers and in buying books, in 1823, McGill University in Mont- 
 real was organized for teaching, and four years later we have the be- 
 ginning of King's College at York. In 1829 Upper Canada College 
 was founded to prepare pupils for the coming University. Few 
 people, at that time, could afford to give their sons a college educa- 
 tion, so these young universities for many years had but little to do. 
 
378 LEADING FACTS OP CANADIAN HISTORY, 
 
 3. Political Abuies unci Trouble^.— Canada had no 
 
 more wars with foreign nations, and her history, save for political 
 troubles, since 1814 has been the history of growth in wealth, in 
 population, and in enterprises for opening up the country to settle- 
 ment, and for utilizing her natural resources. But, of political 
 struggles, from the day she became a British colony until the 
 present, she has had her full share. The war of 1812 had hardly 
 ceased when a political struggle began which ended in rebellion 
 and bloodshed ; also, fortunately, in better and freer government. 
 We have now to tell very briefly the causes of this strife, and how 
 it resulted. 
 
 In Lower Canada, as already stated, great discontent was 
 aroused by the action of the Governors and the Councils in 
 
 refusing to allow the Legislative Assembly to control 
 
 Discontent' in ^^® expenditure of the revenue arising from timber 
 
 ix)wer and mining dues, the sale of crown lands, and the 
 
 taxes collected at the Customs-house. The Assembly 
 offered, if it were given the control of all the revenue, to pro- 
 vide for the necessary expenses of the Province, including the pay- 
 ment of the salaries of judges and other civil officers. This offer, 
 however, the Governors and their advisers would not accept, and 
 the Assembly then tried to stop the supplies. But the Governor 
 took the money ^rom the treasury, without asking permission, to pay 
 the necessary salaries and expenses. The British parliament was 
 petitioned to redress these grievances, and to pass an Act giving 
 the Legislative Assemblies the control of the expenditure of all 
 public money. Little heed was given in England for some time to 
 these complaints, as the Governors and their Councils generally 
 succeeded in keeping their side of the case well before the British 
 government. Besides this trouble about the control of public 
 money, there was the more serious difficulty due to the difference 
 of race, religion, and language in the population. The British 
 element disliked the French, and sided with the Governors and 
 their Councils ; while the French elected the most of the members 
 of the Assembly. The Councils were mainly British, and the 
 LegislaStive Assembly, French. In 1828, an effort was made by the 
 Home Government, by a half-measure, to settle the difficulty 
 <urising from the control of the revenue. This measure proposed 
 
STIU'(;(SI,K FUFI UbSPONSlULE tJOVKUNMKNT. 
 
 379 
 
 content 
 
 in 
 
 Upper 
 
 Canada. 
 
 to give the Assembly the control of fcho diitioB on goods, in return 
 for a permanent support of the judges and other officials. It did 
 not grant the control of the other revenues, nor did it make the 
 Legislative Council elective, and therefore subject to the control of 
 the people. So this effort to conciliate the people failed, and the dis- 
 content was increased by a harsh measure passed by Lord John 
 Russell in 1837, which refused the just demands of the people. 
 
 Tiu-ning to Upper Canada, we find much the same troubles and 
 abuses as in Lower Canada. There was, however, for ^jg. 
 some time, an important difference in the political 
 situation. Li Lower Canada the Assembly was bitterly 
 opposed to the Government ; but, in Upper Canada 
 the Assembly contained so many Government officials, such as 
 postmasters, sheriffs and registrars, that the majority of the mem- 
 bers supported the Governors and their advisers. A small but 
 increasing number of the members complained of the abuses of 
 the time, and were treated by tlie ruling body as malcontents and 
 traitors. It was not safe to say anything in the press or on the 
 floor of Parliament against the Government and their manage- 
 ment of affairs. The men who for many years really controlled 
 the province were known as the Family Compact, on account of 
 the closeness of the alliance they had formed to get and retain the 
 offices of the Government. Many of them were U. E. Ijoyalists, 
 who prided themselves on their loyalty to British institutions. 
 Others were emigrants from the mother country, who, unwilling to 
 make a living by hard work on bush farms, managed through the 
 influence of friends in the Old Land to get office in or under the 
 Government. Very soon this Compact of office-holders came 
 to believe that it had a right to manage the affairs of the 
 Province, fill all the offices and make profit out of the wild lands 
 for themselves and their friends. The management of these lands 
 was one of the great grievances of the settlers. Not only wero 
 large grants given to the friends of the Compact for pmposes of 
 speculation, but a company of British capitalists, called the 
 Canada Land Company, bought up large tracts which Canada 
 it held without making any improvements. The 
 County of Huron suffered more than most places from 
 this bad policy, as for many years this fine, fertile district was left 
 
 Land 
 Company 
 
.'iSO LKADINO FACTS IS CANADIAN HIHTORV»V 
 
 uncleared and unaottlod. Then, land had been set aside in each 
 
 township as Clergy Reserves and for the support of common schools. 
 
 So much uncleared land coming between the farms of settlers made 
 
 it difficult to construct roads and fences, and separated the farmers 
 
 so much that they could not form school districts without a great 
 
 deal of trouble and inconvenience. 
 
 Then again, there was groat discontent because the English 
 
 Church clergy claimed tliat they alone were entitled to share in 
 
 the Clergy Reserves grant. The Church of Scotland 
 
 The Clergy ^Iso claimed a share, as it was the established church 
 Reserves ' 
 
 question, of Scotland, and after some dispute its claim was 
 
 recognized. This loft out the Methodists, Baptists, 
 Roman Catholics and other denominations, and, therefore, did not 
 mend matters much. In 1836, Sir John Colbome, the Governor, 
 and his Executive Council, endowed fifty-seven rectories of the 
 Church of England with a part of these church lands. This was 
 done because the Reform party (the party opposed to the Family 
 Compact) was in the majority in the House of Assembly, and it 
 was feared something might be done to prevent the Church of 
 England from getting the benefit of the endowment. 
 
 As already stated, for a time the Family Compact controlled 
 the Legislative Assembly. This did not last long, for the abuses 
 of power were so great that the people began to elect as members men 
 who tried to remove the evils from which they were sufiering. In 
 1824 this Reform party elected a majority of the members, and chose 
 one of their own number as Speaker, or Chairman of the Assembly. 
 The most prominent members of this party at this time were 
 Dr. Rolph, Peter Perry, and Marshall Bidwell. At this time 
 
 also the noted William Lyon Mackenzie began to 
 
 William make his influence felt. Mackenzie was a Scotchman 
 
 Macicenzie who had emigrated to Canada a few years before — 
 
 had been a storekeeper in different places — and then 
 had come to Toronto to start a newspaper. His paper, "The 
 Colonial Advocate," attacked the abuses of the Family Compact so 
 fiercely that a gang of ruffians seized his press and threw it into 
 Lake Ontario. This made Mackenzie and his paper more popular 
 than ever, and he was eleoted member of the Assembly for the 
 County of York, the most populous county in the Province. On 
 
8TUUUGLK FOU ItKWl'UNSIHLE (iOVKKNMKNT. 
 
 ;isi 
 
 the floor of the Asserably he made himself very troublesome to the 
 Executive Council, and was continually unearthing frauds and 
 scandals in connection with the public accounts, and the manage- 
 ment of such works as the Welland Canal. Another man of a 
 higher character and better judgment was elected, a little later, in 
 the town of York. This was the fair-minded and moderate 
 patriot, Robert Baldwin. In 1830 the elections resulted in favor of 
 the Family Compact, and it used its majority in the Assembly to 
 have Mackenzie expelled from the House for a breach of parliamen- 
 tary privilege. Mackenzie was re-elected, and again expelled, and 
 once more elected. He was then sent to England with petitions to 
 the King for a redress of grievances. In 1836 the election gave a 
 majority to the Reform party, and the next year the Governor, Sir 
 John Colborne, resigned his position and left the province. 
 
 3. The Rebellion in Lower Canada, 183T-38.— Mean- 
 while matters were hastening to a crisis in Lower Canada. The 
 French were much under the influence of M. Papineau, an elo- 
 quent speaker and writer, who had the power to stir the feelings 
 and passions of the habitants. There had been a deadlock in 
 Parliament, as the Assembly had refused to vote money for the 
 payment of judges and other officials, and the Governor had taken 
 what was needed out of the treasury without the consent of the 
 Assembly. As soon as it was known that Lord John Russell had 
 carried through the British Parliament resolutions opposed to 
 granting the Canadian people their rights, the excitement in Lower 
 Canada was very great, and broke out in a revolt, under the 
 leadership of Papineau and Dr. Wolfred Nelson. The rebels 
 were poorly prepared for a rising, and the revolt was 
 soon suppressed by Sir John Colborne and his regulara 
 Engagements took place at St. Denis on the Richelieu, where Lieu- 
 tenant Weir was shot by the rebels while attempting to escape from 
 his captors ; at St. Charles, where the rebels were defeated ; and at 
 St. Eustache, on the Ottawa, where many of the rebels were 
 burned in a church. 
 
 The constitution of Lower Canada was now r—'- Lord Durham 
 pended, and a Special Council, half of the memu. ,x-« Canada, 
 of which were English and half French, was created 
 to govern for the time being. Lord Durham, a noblenum 
 
 St Denis. 
 
 
.''»82 LKAl>IN«i FAtrS OK CANADIAN IIISTOUY.V 
 
 of great intelligence and fair-mindedness, was sent out from 
 England to examine into the cauao of t^e rebellion, and to re- 
 port to the Home Governmont. On his arrivt*!, he at once began 
 to inquire into the true state of atlairs in both Provinces, and 
 corrected several abuses in the management of the crown 
 lands. He found a groat many political prisoners in the 
 jails, and not thinking it wise to try them before the ordinary 
 courts, or by courts-martial, he released the most of them, and 
 banished Nelson and eight others to Bermuda. He forbade 
 Papineau, who had fled to the United States, to return to Canada, 
 under pain of death. In doing tlioso things, Durham acted without 
 authority, and he was blamed by the Britisli Parliament, which an- 
 nulled his sentences. Durham was so chagrined at this seeming insult 
 
 that he resigned his position and returned to England in 
 
 Lord broken health. His important work was, however, the 
 
 Report. drafting of a Report on the state of Canada, containing 
 
 a great many valuable suggestions about the best way 
 of governing colonies. He advised that Canada should be given 
 Responsible Government, that is, the Governor should choose for 
 his advisers the men having the confidence of the people's repre- 
 sentatives. Besides, he recommended that Canada should have 
 only one Parliament instead of two, and suggested the Union of 
 a'' the British provinces in North America under one Parliament, 
 Later on, it will be seen that this Report had a very great influence. 
 After Durham had left Canada, Sir John Colbome became Adminis- 
 trator. The people of Lower Canada despairing of justice once 
 more broke out in revolt, and a few slight engagements took place. 
 Once more the rebellion was crushed — this time with considerable 
 loss of life and property. Twelve of the leaders were tried by 
 court-martial, and executed at Montreal. This ended the rebellion 
 in Lower Canada. 
 
 4. Rebellion in Upper Canada, 183T.— After Sur Johu 
 Colborne's retirement in 1836, from the governorship of Upper 
 Canada, the British Government by a curious mistake sent out as 
 
 his successor, Sir Francis Bond Head, a man who had 
 BondBEead. ^^^ver taken any interest in politics, and who was quite 
 
 ignorant of the state of afiairs in the Province. At 
 first the Reformers thought Sir Francis would be friendly to their 
 
STRlM;<il.K KOIl UK I'ONSinLF f.OVERNMKNT. 
 
 :!.s;{ 
 
 Johlr 
 
 Ipper 
 
 )ut as 
 
 Lo had 
 
 I quite 
 
 At 
 
 their 
 
 :atine, hut, like all preceding governors, he soon camo under the 
 influence of the Family Compact. Ho invited leading Reformers to 
 join the Executivo Council and the invitation was accepted. But ho 
 'vould not lis ton to tho proposjil that the Council should be respon- 
 sible to the Assembly, and, in conso(pionce, tho Reform meniVxTH 
 of tho Council rosignod. Soon after this there was a general elec- 
 tion, and Sir Francis threw himself into tho contest with groat zeal 
 and effect. He made tho people believe that their loyalty was at 
 stake, and succeeded in having Mackenzie and other Reform leaders 
 defeated at tho polls. Mackunzio and some of his associates 
 now despaired of having the grievances of the people removed by 
 peaceable means, and luiwisoly listened to the suggestions of Papinoau 
 to join in a revolt. As if to encourage them, Sir Francis Head sent 
 all the regular troops from Upper to Lower Canada to aid in 
 suppressing the robollion there, leaving York and its armory wholly 
 unprotected. Mackenzie began to stir the passions of the people by 
 aiticlos in his paper, and by violent speeches. Soon the disaffected 
 began arming and drilling throughout the western part of the 
 province, and, although warned of what was going on. Sir Francis 
 refused to take any steps to stop these dangerous proceedings. In 
 fact the Governor acted as if he wished to hasten a revolt. 
 Finally it was arranged that a rising should take place on the 7th 
 December, that York should be surprised, the government build- 
 ings and armory seized, the Governor and Council taken prisoners, 
 and then a republican form of Government established. It so 
 happened that the leaders of tho revolt in York, Dr. Rolph being 
 the chief, changed the time for attack from the 7th to the 4th, 
 without informing all the leaders outside of the change. 
 
 On the day appointed, about four hundred men gathered at 
 Montgomery's Tavern, four miles from Toronto. Tliey were badly 
 armed, worn with travel, and disappointed at the mistake in their 
 plans. Still, had they marched at once on York, it could easily 
 have been surprised and captured ; but Rolph, either through fear 
 or treachery, counselled delay until more men arrived. Before this 
 could happen the rebels were discovered, and steps 
 taken to defend the town, the armory, and the gov- **°T?vem'^ ' 
 emment buildings. It was now too late to attempt a 
 surprise. The next day Mackenzie wished to attack at once ; but 
 
384 LKADINU FACTS O CANADIAN HISTORY. 
 
 Bolph ■till counselled delay, promising support from friends in the 
 town if the attack were delayed until after dark. The night attack 
 was a failure, and the following day Colonel McNab having arrived 
 from Hamilton with a number of loyalists, a force of nine hundred 
 men was sent against Mackenzie, who with four hundred men stood 
 his ground near Montgomery's Tavern. The conflict was brief and 
 decisive — the few rebels, without proper arms or support, being 
 easily defeated and scattered. Mackenzie, with a reward of £1,000 
 on his head, escaped with great difficulty ; and after many exciting 
 adventures in travelling from York round the head of Lake Ontario 
 to the Niagara frontier, crossed the Niagara river, and found 
 refuge on American soil. 
 
 5. The "Patriot" War, 1837-38.— Besides Mackenzie, 
 Rolph and some other leaders thought it prudent to leave Canada. 
 Still others were taken prisoners, and during the administration 
 of Sir George Arthur, who succeeded Sir Francis Bond Head, 
 Lount and Matthews were hanged at Toronto, an act of severity 
 for which there was but slight excuse. 
 
 Mackenzie, unfortunately, did not rest content with the failure 
 ot his schemes. He now gathered together, at Buflalo, a number of 
 luffians and sympathizers from the slums of Americans cities, 
 promising them land and boimties after they had liberated Canada. 
 These men took possession of Navy Island, about two miles above 
 Niagara Falls, fortified it, and made preparations to invade Canada. 
 Colonel McNab defended the Canadian shore with a 
 Buminjf number of militia and Indians. A little steamer, the 
 
 "Caroline" "Caroline," was used by the ** Patriots" to carry sup- 
 
 ^m*' plies from Buffalo to Navy Island, and McNab deter- 
 mined to capture and destroy it. This he did by 
 sending a psrty of men under Lieutenant Drew across the river 
 at night, who cut the vessel from her moorings, set her on fire, 
 and allowed her to drift over the Falls. This act of violence greatly 
 incensed the United States (government, but an apology by the 
 British Government smoothed over the difficulty. A little later, 
 Navy Island was abandoned, -;nd the frontier at Detroit and on the 
 St. Lawrence, became the points of attack. A number of Americans 
 crossed at the former place, took possession of Windsor, and marched 
 on Sandwich. Colonel Prince met thorn with a body of militia, 
 
GROWTH OF RESPONSIBLE GOVERNMENT. 
 
 385 
 
 in the 
 attack 
 rrived 
 indred 
 
 stood 
 ef and 
 
 being 
 £1,000 
 sciting 
 )ntario 
 
 found 
 
 kenzie, 
 lanada. 
 itration 
 Head, 
 leverity 
 
 failure 
 nber of 
 cities, 
 anada. 
 above 
 anada- 
 with a 
 er, the 
 sup- 
 deter- 
 d by 
 e river 
 n fire, 
 greatly 
 by the 
 ,e later, 
 on the 
 ericans 
 ,rched 
 itia, 
 
 defeated them, and shot four prisoners without a trial. On the St. 
 Lawrence the most important event was the landing of a number of 
 Americans at Windmill Point, a little below the town of Prescott. 
 They took possession of a strong stone windmill, 
 from which they were driven with some difficulty, windmill Point 
 The garrison, about one hundred and thirty in number, ^°i8^**^' 
 surrendered ; about fifty were killed — the Canadians 
 losing thirteen killed and a number wounded. The leaders of this 
 raid, Von Schultz and nine of his companions, were tried and 
 executed. The ** Patriot War" was over, and Mackenzie was an 
 exile. After many years of hardship and suffering, he was pardoned 
 and allowed to return to Canada, and once more entered political 
 life. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 THE GROWTH OP RESPONSIBLE GOVERNMENT. 
 
 1. The Act of Union- 1840. -The rebellion had failed be- 
 cause the Canadian people were loyal ; nevertheless, it called the 
 attention of the Home Government to the need of a change in the 
 Government of the Colony. The influence of Lord Durham's report 
 now began to be felt, and it was decided by the British Government 
 to unite the two Provinces of Upper and Lower Canada under one 
 Parliament. To bring this about, Charles Poulett Thompson was 
 sent out as the Governor of Canada. No great difficulty was met 
 with in Lower Canada, because the Lower Canadian Parliament 
 had been suspended on account of the rebellion, and the Special 
 Council that was acting in its place was quite willing to aid in 
 bringing about the desired union. But the French were not quite 
 so willing, for they feared the loss of their influence as a race. 
 Their petitions against the union were not heeded, and the Council 
 passed a strong resolution in favor of uniting the Provinces. 
 
 In Upper Canada the Assembly was prepared to support the 
 project, but the Family Compact which controlled the Legislative 
 and Executive Councils did not like the idea of lasing its power, 
 
386 LEADING FACTS OF CANADIAN HISTORY.' 
 
 and bitterly opposed the proposed measure. Mr. Thompson, with 
 great tact and skill, made the Compact feel that the British 
 Government was anxious for the change, and by appeals to their 
 loyalty induced the members of the Legislative Council to pass a 
 resolution in favor of Union. A Bill stating the terms of the 
 Union was now drawn up, approved of by the Parliament of Upper 
 Canada and the Council of Lower Canada, and sent to the Imperial 
 Parliament to be made into a law. The Bill passed the British 
 Parliament in 1840 ; but the Union did not take place till Feb- 
 ruary, 1841. 
 
 By the terms of the Union, Upper and Lower Canada were to 
 have but one Parliament, composed of a Legislative Council with 
 not less than twenty members appointed by the Crown 
 Terms of for life, and a Legislative Assembly of eighty-four 
 Union. members — forty-two from each Province. The Execu- 
 tive Council was to consist of eight members, who 
 were to be responsible to Parliament ; that is, the Governor was 
 instructed by the Home Government to choose his advisers from 
 the political party having a majority in the Assembly. The As- 
 sembly was given the control of all the revenue ; but had to make 
 a permanent provision for the payment of judges and for other 
 necessaiy expenses of government. The judges now became inde- 
 pendent, like the judges in England, and could not be dismissed 
 without good cause. Thus most of the demands of the people 
 were conceded, although some years had to pass before Canada got 
 a full measure of responsible government. 
 
 9, The Municipal Act of 1S4L— For his services in bring- 
 ing about the Union Mr. Thompson was made a peer, with the 
 title of Lord Sydenham. The first united Parliament met at 
 Kingston in 1841, and it was found that the election, which fol- 
 lowed the Union, had resulted in the two political parties being of 
 nearly equal strength. Lord Sydenham tried to govern by means 
 erf an Executive Council composed of members of both parties ; but 
 the Reform element, finding it difficult to work harmoniously with 
 their political opponents, resigned office, and the Government 
 became a Conservative Government. Nevertheless, in spite of the 
 difficulty experienced in working the new machinery, many impor- 
 tant measures were passed the first session. 
 
GROWTH OF RESPONSIBLE GOVERNMENT. 
 
 387 
 
 , with 
 kitish 
 ► their 
 pass a 
 of the 
 Upper 
 aperial 
 British 
 llFeb- 
 
 vere to 
 cil with 
 ) Crown 
 ity-four 
 Execu- 
 rs, who 
 •nor was 
 jrs from 
 The As- 
 to make 
 'or other 
 me inde- 
 ismissed 
 3 people 
 lada got 
 
 n bring- 
 vith the 
 met at 
 hich fol- 
 being of 
 y means 
 ies ; but 
 isly with 
 lemment 
 of the 
 impor- 
 
 Of these, the most important was the Municipal Act, which 
 gave local self-government to the villages, towns, townships and 
 counties of Upper Canada. The people of each muni- 
 cipality could now manage such matters as building Municipal 
 roads, bridges, jails and court-houses, through men i84i. 
 elected for that purpose, and who were called 
 councillors in villages, towns and townships, and aldermen in 
 cities. Other measures were the taking over of the Welland 
 Canal as a government work, the placing of public works under 
 the control of one of the members of the Executive Council or 
 Ministry, and the encouragement of numerous enterprises for the 
 development of the country. Unfortunately for Canada, Sydenham 
 died from the eflFects of a fall from his horse, and one of the best 
 and safest guides in political a£fail8 Canada has ever had was 
 removed, Sept. 19, 1841. 
 
 3. Sir Charles Metcalfe.— The British Government that 
 appointed Sydenham was a Liberal Government, but it had lost 
 power, and a Conservative Government appointed his successor. 
 This was Sir Charles Bagot. He was a Conservative, but he pur- 
 sued the same policy as Sydenham, and during his short term of 
 office, tried to carry out the principle of responsible Government. 
 He formed a new ministry, the principal members of which were Mr. 
 Baldwin, Mr. Lafontaine and Mr. Francis Hincks. This was the 
 first Reform Ministry of Canada. Bagot died in 1843, and was suc- 
 ceeded by Sir Charles Metcalfe, whose political experience had been 
 gained in India and Jamaica. He was an able and upright man but 
 utterly unfitted by his previous training for governing a colony 
 where the people wished to manage their own affairs. He soon got 
 into trouble with his Ministry and the Assembly. He claimed the 
 right to make appointments to government offices, such as registrar- 
 ships and shrievalties ; but his advisers objected on the ground that 
 they were responsible for all such appointments, and therefore, 
 should recommend the persons to be appointed. As the Governor 
 would not yield, Messrs. Baldwin and Lafontaine and all the mem- 
 bers of the Executive Council, except one, resigned. For some time 
 Metcalfe tried to govern without a ministry, as the Consei-vatives 
 were not strong enough in the Assembly to form a Government. 
 At length he succeeded in getting Mr. Draper to take office and 
 
 .Jki 
 
388 
 
 LEADING FACTS OF CANADIAN HISTORY. 
 
 1 : 
 
 h I 
 
 form a Ministry, and then dissolved the Assembly and liad a 
 
 new election. In this election Sir Charles Metcalfe 
 
 opposedTo ^^^ ^^ active part, and managed to get a small ma- 
 
 Responsibie ioritv in favor of his Ministers and his policy. Soon 
 Government. J •' •■ i n r- j 
 
 after this, he asked to be recalled, on account of ill- 
 health, and Earl Cathcart acted as Governor until Lord Elgin 
 arrived in 1847. 
 
 4. Ashburton Treaty. — While Canada was thus slowly 
 working out a free system of government some important events 
 of another character had taken place. In 1842, England and the 
 United States settled the boundary line between Maine and Now 
 Brunswick and between Canada and the United States as far west 
 as the Lake of the Woods. The map that showed the boundary 
 decided upon in 1783 had been lost, and disputes had arisen 
 about the line between the State of Maine and New Brunswick. 
 After various frui^^^less efforts to get a satisfactory decision Lord 
 Ashburton and DaiJel Webster were appointed by the British 
 and United States govv^rnments respectively to decide what was 
 the right boundary line. The result of the negotiation was that 
 Webster succeeded in getting for the United States the lion's share 
 of the disputed territory. The treaty gave seven thousand square 
 miles to the United States and five thousand to New Brunswick. 
 It fixed the forty-fifth parallel of latitude as the dividing line as 
 
 far as the St. Lawrence, and then traced the line up 
 Treaty"m2. *^*' river, and through the great Lakes as far west 
 
 as the Lake of the Woods. From that point west 
 the forty-ninth parallel of latitude was to be the boundary to the 
 Rocky Mountains. The treaty also had a clause providing for the 
 sending back to their own coimtry of escaped criminals accused 
 of arson, foi^ery, piracy, robbery and murder. This is known as 
 the first "Extradition Treaty." 
 
 5. Educational Progress in Upper Canada.— More im- 
 portant than the Ashburton Treaty was the great change made in 
 our Public School system by Dr. Egerton Ryerson. In 1839 the 
 Parliament of Upper Canada had set aside two hundred and fifty 
 thousand acres of land for the endowment of grammar schools ; but 
 little provision had been made for the commmi or, as we now 
 
tcalfe 
 
 GROWTH OF RESPONSIBLE GOVERNMENT. 
 
 389 
 
 call them, the public Kchools. In 1841 Parliament granted two 
 hundred thousand dollars a year for educational pur- 
 poses ; but three years later it repealed the Act. 
 
 T Common 
 ^" School System 
 
 1844 Rev. Egerton Ryerson, a Methodist clergyman, intr^uced, 
 who had taken an active part in journalism and politics, 
 was appointed Chief Superintendent of Education for Upper Canada. 
 He at once began to lay broad and deep the foundations of our 
 Public School system. He crossed the Atlantic many times to 
 examine the schools of Scotland, England, Prussia, and other 
 European nations, and wisely selected from each system what was 
 best adapted to a new country. His scheme was submitted to Par- 
 liament in 1846, and its main features adopted. Later on, in 1850, 
 it was improved: and from that time to the present our Public 
 School system has undergone many changes, all of which were in- 
 tended to make it as perfect as possible. This system now provides 
 for the free education of every child at the expense of the public ; 
 and gives each locality or district a large measure of control over 
 its own schools, subject to the inspection and oversight of the 
 Government. 
 
 In the meantime some progress had been made in higher education. 
 In 1841 Victoria University, at Cobourg, got its charter, and the same 
 year Queen's College, Kingston, was founded. Both these colleges 
 were denominational — Victoria being connected with the Methodist 
 body, and*Queen'8 with the Church of Scotland. King's College, 
 Toronto, had been founded as a Church of England institution, and 
 was put under the charge of Dr. Strachan . But the growing strength 
 of other religious denominations soon compelled the adoption of a 
 more liberal policy, and, in 1849, the University of Toronto (as it 
 was now called) became a non-denominational institution and was 
 opened to all classes of the people on the same easy terms. Dr. 
 Strachan was not satisfied with the change, and at once took steps 
 to establish a college under the control of the Anglican Church. 
 The result of his efforts was the founding of Trinity University, 
 Toronto, in 1863. 
 
 6* Lord Elgin's Administration.— When Lord Elgin 
 reached Canada he found a bitter party conflict going on. The 
 Draper Administration was weak and tottering to its fall. Its 
 opponents were led by Messrs. Baldwin and Lafontaine, and the 
 
3'jO leading pacts of Canadian history. 
 
 country was disquieted hy an agitation over the "Rebellion 
 Losses Bill," and by a demand from the more extreme Reformers 
 for a different policy with regard to the Clergy Reserves. In 1840 
 a partial settlement had been made of the latter question by giving 
 one half of the proceeds of the Reserves to the Church of England 
 and the Church of Scotland, and the remaining half to the other 
 religious denominations. This did not satisfy a large portion of the 
 people, who thought the land should be sold, and'the money received 
 used for educational and other purposes. The other cause of 
 disquiet, the Rebellion Losses Bill, was a measure intended to make 
 good to the loyalists in Upper Canada the losses they had sustained 
 by the rebellion of 1837-38. The Draper Government proposed to 
 take the money received from certain taxes and pay the losses with 
 it ; but the members from Lower Canada demanded that the losses 
 in Lower Canada should also be paid. An attempt was made in 
 1847 to satisfy the people of Lower Canada by voting a sum of 
 money to the loyalists ; but the amount was so small that it had no 
 effect in quieting the agitation. In 1849 the Draper Government 
 was defeated at the polls, and the famous Baldwin-Lafontaine 
 Administration came into office. 
 
 The Rebellion Losses Bill was once more brought 
 Losses Bill, into Parliament — this time by a Reform Government. 
 ^^*^' It was a more sweeping measure than that of the 
 previous administration, and proposed to pay a large sum -to the in- 
 jured loyalists of Lower Canada. At once a great outcry was raised 
 that rebels were to be paid as well as loyalists, and the country was 
 wild with excitement. Nevertheless, the Bill passed both Houses, 
 and was assented to by Lord Elgin, who felt it his duty to act on 
 the advice of the government, supported as it was by a large ma- 
 jority of the members of Parliament. This course did not please the 
 opponents of the bill, a number of whom were foolish enough, in their 
 excitement, to cause riots in Montreal and Toronto. In the former 
 
 city Parliament was in session, when an infuriated mob 
 BuUdingsburn- ^roke in, drove out the members and ended by setting 
 ed at Montreal, the Parliament buildings on fire. The mob prevented 
 
 all attempts at saving the contents, and a very valuable 
 library containing documents of great importance was burned. 
 Lord Elgin was pelted with rotten eggs and stones when driving 
 
GUOWTU OF RESPONSIBLE OOVBRNMENT. 
 
 391 
 
 through the city, and some of the leaders of the agitation in 
 their excitement went so far as to talk openly of annexation to the 
 United States. Lord Elgin asked to be recalled ; but the Imperial 
 Government commended his actions, and refused his request. As 
 a consequence of this riot, Parliament met no more in Montreal, its 
 sessions being held alternately every four years in Quebec and 
 Toronto. 
 
 Soon after his arrival, in 1847, Lord Elgin announced at the 
 opening of Parliament that the duties in favour of 
 British goods had been removed by the British Parli- ^p^^^^**^ 
 ament and that henceforth Canada would be free to 
 place on goods coming into the country such duties as she wished. 
 At the same time the Governor advised the building of a railroad 
 from Halifax to Quebec. We shall find that it took many years to 
 carry this proposal into effect. The same year saw a great immigra* 
 tion of people from Ireland due to the terrible failure of the 
 potato crop in that unhappy land. Thousands of ill-fed and ill-clad 
 people were crowded into the vessels crossing the Atlantic, and, in 
 consequence, fever and pestilence broke out in the ships. When 
 they reached Canada this pestilence spread along the frontier and 
 many people besides the poor immigrants died. 
 
 7. Commercial Progress.— Let us now see what the people 
 
 of Canada had been doing since the Union in opening up the country 
 
 and in acquiring wealth. We have already pointed out that for a 
 
 long time Canada had few means of taking her products to distant 
 
 markets, and was dependent on the boats that navigated her lakes 
 
 and rivers. This state of things now began to change rapidly. 
 
 The need of better means of carrying goods and the products of farm 
 
 and shop to market led to the building of railroads through 
 
 the more thickly settled parts of the country. The 
 
 first line built was one between La Prairie and St. 
 
 John's in Lower Canada, which was opened for traffic 
 
 in 1836. The first road begun in Upper '^ lada was the Northern 
 
 Railway, the first sod of which was turned in 1851. Then came in 
 
 rapid succession the Great Western and the Grand Trunk, the 
 
 latter receiving from the Government important aid. These 
 
 roads helped very much in opening up for settlement the north, 
 
 west, and east of Canada, and made the farms of the settlero 
 26 
 
 Railway 
 era. 
 
392 
 
 LKADINO FACTS OK CANADIAN HISTOHY. 
 
 much more valuable. In 1862 the Municipal Loan Fund Act was 
 passed, which gave the Government power to lend money to towns, 
 villages, and other municipalities .*:>r local improvements, such as 
 roads, bridges, and public buildings. The terms were very easy, 
 and many municipalities got so heavily in debt that they were 
 unable to pay back to the Government either principal or interest. 
 There are many municipalities in Canada that yot feel the burden 
 of a foolish extravagance at this time. Besides, there was in 
 Canada, as elsewhere, a kind of railway craze, and a great deal of 
 money was spent on roads that did not pay for their construction. 
 Parliament was too free in making grants to railroads and other 
 public works, and the result was that Canada began to have a 
 heavy public debt, which has ever since been steadily growing. In. 
 1851 another event of importance took place : the 
 Uniform Canadian Government was given the control of the 
 18H. ' Post-office, and immediately established a uniform 
 rate of postage — threepence on every half-ounce — and, 
 besides, introduced the use of postage stamps. Before this, when a 
 letter was sent or received, postage had to be paid in money. 
 In 1846 England adopted Free Trade as her policy, and a few years 
 after threw open her markets to all countries on the same terms. 
 For a time this injured Canadian farmers and producers, who had 
 not as good means of carrying their products to English markets as 
 the Americans. But with the building of railroads and the estab- 
 lishment of better lines of steamships the evil was lessened, and 
 Canada prospered greatly, increasing rapidly in both wealth and 
 populatio This prosperity was partly due to a very important treaty 
 made in 1854, through the tact and wisdom of Lord 
 Elgin. In that year Canada and the United States 
 agreed upon a Reciprocity Treaty, by which the pro- 
 ducts of the sea, the farm, the mine, and the forest 
 could be freely exchanged. The United States obtained the right 
 to fish in many of Canada's waters and the use of the St. Lawrence 
 and Canadian canals ; while Canada, in return, was given the right 
 to navigate Lake Michigan. The treaty was to continue ten years 
 from March, 1855, and after that could be ended by twelve months' 
 notice from either party. 
 
 8. The Clergy Reserves and Selgnorial Tenure.— 
 
 Reciprocity 
 
 Treaty 
 
 of 1854. 
 
(JKOWTIl uy UESI'ONSIULE UOVEUNMKNT. 
 
 ;i!)3 
 
 Meanwhile, polit.iivil Hgitation was going on over two burning 
 (luostions. One was the old grievance of the Clergy Reserves, 
 which the Baldwin -Lafontaine Administration hoped had been 
 settled in 1840. But a strong and growing body of the 
 more radical Reformers, led by George Brown, the editor and 
 manager of the Globe, a powerful political newspaper, wished to 
 take the Reserves away from the denominations and use them for 
 the general good of the Province. The other question, that of 
 Seignorial Tenure, was one of great interest to the people of 
 Lower Canada. It was seen that holding land under the old 
 French system of feudal tenure was a great hindrance to the 
 prosperity of the farmers of that Province ; the services and 
 payments by the peasants to the "seigneurs" having become a 
 grievous burden as the Province became better settled tnd the 
 land more valuable. It was found impossible to dispose of one 
 question without dealing with the other ; so in 1864, the Reform 
 Government of Mr. Hincks having been defeated by a temporary 
 union of the extreme wing of the Reformers with the Con- 
 servatives, the new Conservative Ministry of Sir Allan McNab, 
 brought in two bills : the one to divide the Clergy Reserves among 
 the different municipalities of Upper Canada according to popula- 
 tion, the proceeds to be used by them for local im- 
 provements or for educational purposes ; the other, to 
 abolish Seignorial Tenure, and to allow the land in 
 Lower Canada to 6e held by the people as freeholds. 
 Tn both cases compensation was made by Parliament 
 for the losses the clergy and the seigneurs suffered by the change. 
 In this way two grievances of long standing were happily removed, 
 ciiu the last link uniting Church and State in Upper Canada 
 was broken. Two other political changes must be noted. In 1853, 
 the population having increased greatly since the Union, the number 
 of members of the Legislative Assembly was increased from eighty- 
 four to one hundred and thirty, each Province still having an equal 
 number of members. Three years later, the Legislative Council 
 became an elective body, the existing members retaining their 
 positions for life. The population of Upper Canada was now fully 
 one million and a quarter, and that of Lower Canada about three 
 hundred thousand less. 
 
 Clergry ^ 
 Reserves and 
 
 Seisfnorial 
 
 Tenure Acts, 
 
 1864. 
 
 •e.— 
 
394 T-KAI)IN(J FACTS OF TANADFAV HISTORY. - 
 
 9. A Political Wcad-Lock. — A curious state of aflfairs now 
 arose in Canada. The old political parties became shattered, and 
 new alliances were formed. In Upper Canada the more advanced 
 Reformers gained great influence,* and began agitating for a change 
 
 in the basis of representation in Parliainent. They 
 atlon by claimed that as Upper Canada was more populous and 
 a^taUon." Wealthy than Lower Canada, and paid more taxes, it 
 
 should send more members to Parliament. Against 
 this it was urged that at the time of the Union Low^er Canada 
 had a larger population, greater wealth, and a smaller public debt 
 than Upper Canada — yet, ifc was given the same number of repre- 
 sentatives. It was, therefore, contended that Lower Canada should 
 continue to have as many members of parliament as Upper Canada. 
 The agitation was continued for many years, and parties became 
 nearly equally divided on the question of "Representation by 
 Population" as it was called. On the one side was a majority 
 of the members from Upper Canada, and a minority from Lower 
 Canada ; while opposed to the new policy was a minority from 
 Upper Canada, and a majority from Lower Canada. John A. 
 Macdonald and George Etienne Cartier were prominent leadera of 
 the Conservative party ; George Brown, William McDougall and 
 A. A. Dorion the principal advocates of "Representation by 
 Population " and the Reform policy. Several administrations were 
 defeated in the years between 1858 and 1864, and finally it became 
 evident some change in the constitution must take place if good 
 government was to continue. 
 
 10. Steps towards Confederation.— In 1864 a dead-lock 
 of political parties was reached, and the leaders of both sides recog- 
 nizing the da'^ ger, dropped their feuds, and united to form a Coali- 
 tion Government, which had for its object the Confederation of the 
 Provinces of Upper and Lower Canada, and, if possible, also those 
 of the Maritime Provinces. The principle of this Confederation 
 was suggested by the form of Government in the adjoining Re- 
 public; the object aimed at being to give the several Provinces the 
 control oi their own local afOurs, matters of general interest to be 
 managed by a common parliament in which all the provinces would 
 be represented. Several things helped along the movement. Jn 
 1860 George Brown had prupuued in Parliament the principle of 
 
GKOWTII OF UEai'ONSlULE OOVKHNMENT. 
 
 aof) 
 
 now 
 
 Quebec 
 Conference, 
 
 18d4. 
 
 such a scheme, but his rcsohition was lost l>y a large majority. 
 The country was not then ready for its adoption. But when, in 
 1864, circumstances forced the policy on both parties, it was found 
 that not only Canada but the Maritime Provinces were discussing 
 Confederation A Conference or gathering of delegates from these 
 provinces was called to meet in September at Charlotte- 
 town, in Prince Edward Island, to arrange for a chariottetown 
 union, and the Canadian Government asked and 1864. ^ 
 received permission to send delegates. At this 
 gathering the Confederation of all the Provinces was seriously 
 discussed. It was decided to call another Conference at Quebec 
 in November, and to invite all the provinces to be present 
 through their delegates. The Conference met, and 
 after much deliberation, the outlines of a scheme of 
 Confederation were approved of by Upper Canada, 
 Lower Canada, Nova Scotia, and New Brunswick. 
 Prince Edward Island and Newfoundland had withdrawn from the 
 Conference, the terms proposed not being agreeable to them. The 
 delegates separated to report to their respective Parliaments, which 
 soon after, in 1866, agreed to the scheme and made the necessary 
 arrangements to get the consent of the British Parliament. In 
 1866, delegates from the different provinces met in London to draft 
 a Bill for submission to the Imperial Parliament. This Bill was 
 finally passed on the 28th February 1867, and, under 
 the name of the British North America Act, is the 
 law which defines our present constitution. It came 
 into force on the 1st of July, 1867. But its passage 
 was not satisfactory to all the provinces. Nova Scotia 
 was brought into Confederation against its will — its Government 
 having accepted the terms without asking the consent of the 
 people. Remonstrances and petitions were sent to the British 
 Parliament ; but they were of no avail. The British Government 
 thought that the discontent would soon die away, and that the 
 British possessions in America would be safer and stronger under 
 Confederation, against possible attacks from the United States, 
 than existing as colonies independent of each other. 
 
 British 
 
 N. A. Act 
 
 passed, 
 
 Feb'y, 28th, 
 
 1867. 
 
 11. Minor Events of Importanee.— Before giving the 
 
300 LEADINO FA( 18 OP (!ANAI)1AN HISTOKY. 
 
 turinH ^)i thiH C<»nfe<l<!rati«)ii Act, we must ncitice somo things of lam 
 
 importance, which hud tiiken place while Canada waH working out her 
 
 . . future form of ffovemment. In 1854 our Volunteer 
 
 System beifun, system was introduced. Before this the Militia had very 
 
 ^^^' little drill, and when danger threatened the country, its 
 
 defence, for a time, depended upon the few regular troops stationed 
 
 in Canada. Now the young men were encouraged to volunteer and 
 
 form companies and regiments under their own officers, so that, 
 
 should an invasion be attempted, there would always be thousands 
 
 of active men, with some knowledge of drill, ready to resist. In 
 
 1868 By town or Ottawa, on the Ottawa river, became the fixed 
 
 place for Parliament to meet. This site was chosen by the Queen, 
 
 and its choice gave rise to much dissatisfaction on the part of the 
 
 larger cities. More important to the welfare of the country was 
 
 . . the introduction in \ 868 of decimal currency, whereby 
 Decimal , , . , „ , • , , . 
 
 Currency intro- we began to reckon in dollars and cents mstead of in 
 
 ^^ ' ' pounds, shillings and pence ; and the completion of a 
 long bridge across the St. Lawrence at Montreal, which was opened 
 by the Prince of Wales in the summer of 1860, under the name 
 of the Victoria Bridge. 
 
 In 1861, a civil war began in the United States between the 
 Northern and Southern States, and lasted for four years. It aflfected 
 Canada in many ways. For a time it made good prices for nearly all 
 the Canadian farmer had to sell, raised the wages of mechanics, and 
 gave good profits tothe merchants. On the other hand, there was 
 a serious danger of a war between England and the North, arising 
 out of the sympathy and secret help the people of England gave 
 the South. Many Canadians crossed the frontier to fight in the 
 armies of the North, and many Southerners took refuge in Can- 
 ada, some of whom made raids across the border into the villages 
 and towns of the North. These raids created a bad feeling 
 towards Canada, so that when the war was over and 
 ^rwSy *lie Reciprocity Treaty expired in 1866, the United 
 ®*i^^ States Government refused to renew it. Canada also 
 suffered from the ill-will of the American Government 
 in another way. On the 1st of June, a body of ruffians called 
 Fenians, and belonging to a secret society having for its object the 
 separation of Ireland from Great Britain, crossed the frontier at 
 
NOVA SCOTIA AND NEW BRUNSWICK. 
 
 :vj7 
 
 join some 
 
 Ridgreway, 
 
 June lit,., 
 
 1 66. 
 
 Black Rock, took possesBion of the ruins of old Fort Erie, and 
 threatened the Niagara peninsula. A number of Volunteers 
 from Toronto and Hamilton wore at once sent to 
 regular troops under Colonel Peacock, at Chippewa, 
 but before they could accomplish this they mot the 
 raiders at Ridgeway, and, in a badly managed skirmish, 
 wore driven back with several killed and wounded. 
 Soon after, Colonel Peacock with the regulars arrived, and the 
 Fenians rocrossed to the American sido, leaving a few stragglers l)e- 
 hind, some of whom were captured, tried, and condemned to death. 
 Their sentences, through the clemency of the Crown, were changed 
 to imprisonment in the Penitentiary. Attacks were also threatened 
 at Prescott, St. Albans and other points on the border, but 
 the watchfulness of the Canadian volunteers prevented any 
 serious attempt being made to invade the country. After a long 
 delay the American authorities put a stop to these 
 raids, which, had the feeling of the United States penUmralda. 
 towards Canada been more friendly, might never have 
 taken place. In one way these attacks did good. They made tho 
 British Provinces feel the need of a closer union, and this, doubt- 
 less, hastened the formation of the Confederation. 
 
 CHAPTER Vn. 
 
 NOVA SCOTIA AND NEW BRUNSWICK. 
 
 1, IVoTa Scotia. — We have now to trace the history of a new 
 and larger Canada. Henceforth it is the Dominion of Canada 
 about which we must speak. We must, also, drop the 
 old names Upper Canada and Lower Canada, and use nameso^Vpper 
 instead for these provinces — the new names Ontario *"** ^Saf"^ 
 and Quebec. For wher Nova Scotia and New Bruns- 
 wick joined in the Con>ederation, it was decided, to prevent con- 
 fusion, to change the names of the provinces of Old Canada. 
 
 i3' 
 
3l)S LEADING FACTF OF CANADIAN HISTORY. 
 
 In many respects the history of Nova Scotia and New Brunswick ih 
 very similar to that of Upper and Lower Canada. As in Lowet 
 Canada, the first settlers of Nova Scotia were French, the first 
 settlement being made by De Monts, in 1605, at Port Royal (now 
 Annapolis), a little earlier than that at Quebec by Champlain. The 
 Cabocs, it is said, first discovered the country, and on that ground 
 
 Nova Scotia was claimed as an English possession. 
 fouSded^ieos. The little colony at Port Royal did not prosper, and 
 
 in 1614 an English expedition from Virginia took the 
 fort, destroyed it, and then sailed away. At that time the 
 j)rovince was called Acadia, and included the present provinces of 
 Nova Scotia and New Brunswick, but in 1624 it was given by Eng- 
 land to Sir William Alexander, and he named it Nova Scotia. 
 Between 1624 and 1713 Port Royal changed ownership many times, 
 belonging alternately to the English and the French until the 
 Treaty of Utrecht, when it passed finally into the possession of the 
 English. 
 
 At this time its name was changed to Annapolis, in honor of the 
 English Queen Anne. Not only Port Royal, but all Acadia, was 
 
 by this treaty given to the English. English settlers 
 founded, slowly found their way to the Province, and the city 
 ^^^®- of Halifax was founded in 1749. But the French 
 inhabitants and the Micmac Indians were not satisfied with the 
 change of ownership, and plots against British rule were entered 
 into between the French inside and the French outside the Pro- 
 vince. All efi'jrts to get the Acadians to take the oath of allegiance 
 to the British king failed, and as the English settlements in the 
 Province were in constant danger of attacks from the neighboring 
 
 French and their Indian allies, it was decided to re- 
 
 xpu^s on jj^QyQ ^\^Q Acadians from their homos and carry them 
 
 ^^mfi"'' ^^ * French colony at the mouth of the Mississippi. 
 
 This severe sentence was carried out in 1766. The 
 sivd story of the Expulsion of the Acadians is told in the beautiful 
 and pathetic poem "Evangeline," by Longfellow. The constant 
 fear of attacks from the French was removed when, in 1758, the 
 strong fortress of Louisburg, in Capo Breton, was captured by 
 Wolfe. The conquest of Canada and the Peace of Paris followed, 
 and Nova Scotia, Capo Breton, and Prince Edward Island weru 
 
NOVA SCOTIA AND NEW BRUNSWICK. 
 
 399 
 
 surrendered bo the British. Until 1784 Nova Scotia, New Bruns- 
 wick, Prince Edward Island, ant' Oape Breton formed 
 one Province. Then New Brunswick, Prince Edward New Brunswick, 
 Island, and Cape Breton became separate Provinces, and 
 hut the last named was again joined to Nova Scotia in ' accede?" 
 1819. A Constitution was given to Nova Scotia in 
 1758, so that it had representative institutions many years before 
 Lower Canada. It was to be governed by a joint Executive and 
 Legislative Council, appointed by the Crown, and by an Assembly 
 elected by the people. This form of Government did not succeed 
 much better than the similar forn. in the two Canadas, and for the 
 sjime reason. 
 
 The Revolutionary war of the United States caused some discon- 
 tent and excitement in the province, and efforts were mado to turn 
 the people over to the side of the revolting colonies ; bub without 
 success. After the war many U. E. Loyalists settled in Nova 
 Scotia; and soon the new settlers began to agitate for a more just 
 and liberal form of government. The agitation was carried on in 
 much the same fashion as in Upper Canada, but it did 
 not lead to rebellion. The same abuses existed as in 
 Upper and Lower Canada, and after a severe political 
 struggle, in whicii Joseph Howe played an important 
 part. Responsible Government was granted in 1848. Nova Scobia 
 had made considerable progress by this time ; her fisheries, foresbs, 
 mines, and ferbile lands being sources of wealth. Her inhabibanbs 
 were remarkably sbrong, vigorous, and inbelligenb people, many of 
 them being of U. E. Loyalist and Scotch descent. Her schools and 
 colleges were generously supported by the Government, and educa- 
 tion, before Confederation, had become pratically free to all her 
 people. Of her colleges. King's, Windsor, was founded in 1788, 
 and Dalhousie, Halifax, in 1820. 
 
 Railways we^e gradually introduced, but not to the same extent 
 as in Upper Canada; and an Intercolonial Railway between the 
 different British Provinces of North America had often been sug- 
 gested. Tliis, in brief, was the st^te of affairs when Nova Scotia 
 through her delegates at the Quebec Conference consented to be- 
 come part of the Dominion of Canada. These delegates, however, 
 did nob represent the opinions of the people of Nova Scotia, and a 
 
 Responaible 
 
 Government 
 
 secured, 
 
 184& 
 
 M 
 
 '1:- 
 
 'i;! 
 
400 LEADING FACTS OF CANADIAN HISTORY. 
 
 V 
 
 bitter agitation against Confederation began under the old Reform 
 leader, Joseph Howe. In vain the Province, through its Assembly, 
 petitioned against the Union, and sent Howe to 
 Nova Scotia England to oppose the passage of the British North 
 CouMeration. America Act. The British Government would not lis- 
 ten to the appeal, and Nova Scotia entered Confedera- 
 tion much in the same fashion as old Scotia entered the Union with 
 England over one hundred and fifty years before. Let us hope 
 that our Confederation may have the same happy results as the 
 Union of 1707. 
 
 ^. Ne^r Brunswick. — Until 1784 New Brunswick was a 
 part of Nova Scotia, and its history to that time is therefore the 
 history of Nova Scotia. Its earliest settlements were at the mouth 
 of the St. John Piver, and like the settlements at Port Royal were 
 made by the French. After the American Revolution- 
 KySte'S ary War, thousands of United Empire Loyalists settled 
 in Kew Bn^8- jn the province ; many of them in the neighbourhood 
 of the present city of St. John. These new settlers 
 were dissatisfied because they were not given fair representation in 
 the Legislative Assembly, and petitioned to have a new province 
 formed independent of Nova Scotia. In 1784 the Home Government 
 granted their petition, and the result was the formation of the 
 present province of New Brunswick, with a government similar to 
 that of Nova Scotia. Fredericton became its capital, although its 
 chief town was St. John. The people of this province did not pay 
 the Bame attention to farming as the settlers of the other provinces, 
 because the very valuable timber and fisheries of the country made 
 it more profitable to engage in lumbering and fishing than in tilling 
 the soil. In 1809, Britain laid a tax on timber brought from the 
 Baltic, and in this way encouraged the timber trade of New Bruns* 
 wick. 
 
 Its ports became noted not only for their timber trade, but 
 
 also for ship-building. After the war of 1812-14, many disbanded 
 
 soldiers settled in the province, and, as in Upper Canada, received 
 
 liberal grants of land. But a serious disaster in 1825, 
 
 *"*i^'*' ^^®^^®<^ *^® prosperity of the province. The summer 
 
 of this year was very hot and dry, and bush fires 
 
 raged fiercely. On the 7th of October, a terrible wave of fire 
 
NOVA SCOTIA AND NEW BKUNSWICK. 
 
 40! 
 
 Sruns- 
 
 ler 
 
 Ih fires 
 lof firo 
 
 w.ropt over the country, from Miramichi to the Bay of Chaieurs. 
 Bive thousand square miles of forest and farm, village and town, 
 were made desolate, and hundreds of lives were lost. The 
 political atmosphere, too, was troubled for many years. The 
 struggle for responsible government took place in this province 
 as elsewhere in British America, and New Brunswick had its 
 Family Compact as well as Upper Canada. But, unlike Upper 
 Canada, its rights were won without rebellion and bloodshed. In 
 1837, the control of the revenue was given to the 
 Assembly, and in 1848, responsible government was Responsible 
 fully conceded. In these struggles for freedom to i848. 
 manage its own affairs, Lemuel Allan Wilmot took a 
 prominent part as a champion of the people. The dispute about 
 the boundary line between Maine and New Brunswick kept the 
 province in a state of alarm and uncertainty for years ; and at one 
 time it was feared that the quarrels along the border for possession 
 of the disputed territory would lead to war. The Ashburton 
 Treaty, in 1842, resulted, as we have seen, in taking 
 away from New Brunswick a large territory which Treaty"i&42. 
 rightfully belonged to it. In the twenty years be- 
 fore Confederation, by means of railways and steamboats, great 
 progress was made in opening up the country ; in extending the 
 trade of the province, although the timber trade was threatened 
 with injury by the removal of the duties from timber exported 
 from the Baltic to England; and in improving the educational 
 system of the province. Good public schools were established ; and 
 among other colleges, the University of Fredericton and Mt. 
 Allison College at Sackville, were founded. The former is a state 
 college, the lat+«r is connected with the Methodist denomination. 
 
 The story of the Union with the other provinces has already 
 been told. As in Nova Scotia there was strong opposition to Con- 
 federation, and in the first election held,after the Quebec Confer- 
 ence, the Confederation party was badly beaten at the polls. For 
 a time it seemed as if New Brunswick would refuse to proceed any 
 further with the scheme, but the Home Government 
 was anxious for Confederation, as also were the ^!^'^[*i^ 
 Governor and the Legislative Council. These in- 
 fluences, aided by the alarm caused by the Fenian invasion, helped 
 
 I 
 
 {I 
 
 I 
 
 -•I 
 t ■ 
 
 e»« 
 
402 
 
 LEADING FACTS OF CANADIAN HISTORY. V^ 
 
 to bring about a change in the popular feeling, and another election 
 being held the Confederation party was successful. Union resolu- 
 tions were now passed, and delegates sent to London to aid in 
 framing the British North America Act. 
 
 CHAJPTER Vnio 
 
 CANADA SINCE CONFEDERATION. 
 
 1. The British North America Act. — We must now 
 give the terms on which the four Provinces, Ontario, Quebec, 
 Nova Scotia, and New Brunswick, agreed to share a common lot. 
 The principle of their union was that each Province should manage 
 its own local affairs, and leave to the Dominion the control of 
 matters which were of common benefit and interest. To carry out 
 this principle it was necessary to have local Legislatures or Parlia- 
 ments, as well as a general or Dominion Parliament. This part of 
 the scheme was suggested by, if not borrowed from, the system of 
 government existing in the United States. But in several very 
 important respects the United States model was not copied. Per- 
 haps the most important difference was the retention of Cabinet or 
 Responsible Government in the management of all our affairs, 
 whether belonging to the Dominion or to the Provinces. Again, 
 in the United States each State is free to make its own laws, so 
 long as it doftic not go beyond the bounds of the Constitution ; but 
 in Canada it was agreed that the Governor-General, on the advice 
 of his Ministers, should have the power to veto, or forbid from 
 becoming law, any measure passed by the local Parliaments, if 
 these measures were thought to be hurtful to the general welfare 
 of the Dominion. The Provinces were given the control of many 
 mattera such as education ; the appointment of courts of justice (but 
 not of the judges) ; the management of Crown lands within the 
 Province ; asylums and jails ; the regulation of the sale of intoxicating 
 liquors ; and the general power of enforcing the laws. They were 
 
CANADA SINCE CONFEDERATION. 
 
 403 
 
 permitted to raise a revenue by direct but not by indirect taxation ; 
 that is, they could impose such taxes as were paid only by the 
 people on whom they were placed, but not such taxes as 
 duties on goods coming in or going out. of the country, which are 
 called Customs, or taxes on articles made in the country, which we 
 call Hxcise. Custom and Excise duties are supposed to be paid 
 eventually by the people who buy the goods and use them, and not by 
 the seller or manufacturer. One of the important benefits expected 
 to come from Confederation was the removal of the barriers pre- 
 venting the different Provinces from trading with each other. To 
 make it impossible for one Province to tax the goods coming into 
 it from another Province, the Dominion Parliament was given the 
 sole right of raising a revenue by Custom or Excise duties. This, 
 however, would make it very difficult for the Provinces to collect 
 money enough to defray their expenses ; therefore it waa arranged 
 that the Dominion should pay the Provinces annually a large sum 
 out of its revenue, in return for the right to collect these duties. 
 Besides this right of indirect taxation the Dominion kept the control 
 of the Militia, the Post-office, the currency, the penitentiaries, the 
 appointment of judges, the construction and management of the 
 more important public works, and the control of all Crown lands 
 not belonging to any of the Provinces. To carry out this scheme 
 it was necessary to have a good deal of political machinery ; so 
 each Province was given a Lieutenant-Governor, appointed by the 
 Governor -General of the Dominion for a term of years, a Legis- 
 lature elected by the people for four years, and, if the Province 
 wished it, a Legislative Council or Senate. Of the four Provinces 
 Ontario was the only one that felt content to do without a Legis- 
 lative Council. In each Province there was to be an Executive 
 Council, or Ministry, responsible to the people through their repre- 
 sentatives in the Legislature. The Dominion Parliament was to 
 have, as its head, a Governor-General, appointed by the Crown ; a 
 Senate, composed of members from the diflFerent Provinces, and 
 appoir ' ed by the Governor-General for life, and a House of Commons 
 elected by the people. Each Province was given a certain number 
 of senators, Ontario being given twenty-four, Quebec twenty-four, 
 and Nova Scotia and New Brunswick twenty-four ; in all, seventy- 
 two. The nimiber of members of the House of Commons, at 
 
 
 it 
 
 i 
 
iOt LEADING FACTS OF CANADIAN HISTORY. 
 
 ►■ 
 
 i^ 
 
 the outset, was to be one hundred and eighty-one, of whirh 
 Quebec sent sixty-five, Ontario eighty<-two. Nova Scotia nineteen, 
 and New Brunswick fifteen. A census was to be taken every ten 
 years, and the number of members given to each Province was to 
 be regulated by the population ; Quebec to send sixty-five, and the 
 other Provinces in proportion to their population. In this way 
 the problem of *' Representation by Population " was solved. The 
 real government of the Dominion was to be in the hands of an 
 p]xecutive Council, chosen by the Governor-General from the 
 political party having a majority in the House of Commons, and 
 was to consist, at first, of thirteen members. The Governor- 
 General could reserve any law passed by the Dominion Parliament 
 for the sanction of the Home Government ; and, on the advice of 
 his Council, could, within a year from the time of its passing, veto 
 any bill passed by a local Parliament. This power of veto was 
 given because it was feared that the Provinces might pass laws 
 injurious to the Dominion as a whole, or hurtful to the rights of 
 some of the people in them. Having settled the terms of the 
 political partnership, it was thought that there would be a closer 
 union if a railroad were built between the Maritime Provinces and 
 Quebec. It was, therefore, agreed that the long-talked-of Inter- 
 Colonial Railway should be constructed from Halifax to Quebec, 
 the British Government to give its aid in carrying out the costly 
 scheme. 
 
 3. IVew Provinces. — The principal events of our history 
 since confederation must now be told very briefly, for this part of 
 our history is so recent, that we cannot say yet, which of its events 
 are the most important, or whether some things that have taken 
 place since confederation are for the good of Canada, or not. 
 
 The first Governor-General of the Dominion was Lord Monck, 
 and his Prime Minister was Sir John A. Macdonald, who had taken 
 a leading part along with the Hon. George Brown in canying 
 through the Confederation scheme. His principal colleagues were 
 Sir George E. Cartier from Quebec, the Hon. Chas. Tupper from 
 Nova Scotia, and the Hon. S. L. Tilley from New Brunswick. 
 The first Prime Minister of Ontario was tlie Hon. John Sandfield 
 Macdonald, the Lieutenant-Governor being the Hon. William P. 
 Rowland. The majority of the people of the Dominion were 
 
CANAIJA SINCE CONKKHKUATIoV. 
 
 405 
 
 listory 
 part of 
 events 
 taken 
 
 Monck, 
 i taken 
 arrying 
 es were 
 r from 
 nswick. 
 
 Iindfield 
 liam P. 
 
 content to give tlio now constitution a fair trial, rxcopt tlio people 
 of Nova Scotia. In the first parliament elected after the union, the 
 members from that province were nearly all opposed to confeder- 
 ation, and had to be quieted by the grant of " better terms." 
 
 In 1868, steps were taken to get oossession of the vast territory 
 held by the Hudson Bay Company in the North- West. This 
 territory, known as "Prince Rupert's Land," had been given to the 
 Hudson Bay Company in 1670 by King Charles II. of England, 
 and had been used by it, for two hundred years, to carry on a pro- 
 fitable trade in furs. The value of this territory was but little 
 known, and the Company fearful of losing its charter always strove 
 to make the English people believe that it was fit for nothing ex- 
 cept grazing buffaloes, and providing trapping grounds for Indians. 
 A very few settlers had made their way into this unknown and lone 
 land — the only settlement of importance being at Red River where 
 Lord Selkirk had founded a colony in 1811. The whole population 
 numbered but ten thousand souls, and was gathered mainly at the 
 different trading-posts. 
 
 The charter of the Company was expiring, and the Canadian Gov- 
 ernment induced the British Parliament to pass an Act by which the 
 
 North-West or Hudson Bay Territory could be surren- 
 1 1./^ -1 , r ,-, • , t • c ,^ Acquisition of 
 
 dered to Canada, on payment of the just claims of the the North- 
 Company. Canada offered to give the Company three ®* ' 
 hundred thousand pounds sterling, one twentieth of the land, and 
 the right to retain their trading privileges. The oflfer was accepted. 
 Unfortunately, little thought was given to the small settlement of 
 French and half-breeds on the Red River when taking possession of 
 the country, and making provision for its future government. Sur- 
 veyors were set to work near Fort Garry at the junction of the Red 
 and Assiniboine rivers, and the inhabitants became alarmed lest their 
 lots and homes should be taken from them. The necessary steps 
 were not taken to quiet their fears, and when Hon. Wm. McDougall 
 
 endeavored to enter the new Province of Manitoba, as „ . „. 
 
 11- ^^ River 
 its Governor, he found his way barred by an armed Rebellion, 
 
 1869-70 
 
 force. The chief leaders of the revolt were Louis 
 Riel, a Frenchman, with some Indian blood in his veins, and 
 M. Lepine. A Provisional Government was formed by these 
 men, and they made prisoners of all who were supposed to be 
 
400 LEADING FACTS OP CANADIAN HISTORY. 
 
 «n sympathy with the Can>ulian government. Among others 
 
 __ „ ^, thus Heized was Thtunas Scott, a brave, outspoken, 
 Thomas Scott ' » r » 
 
 murdered, loyal subject. For some reason or other Riel had 
 taken a strong personal dislike to Scott, and, after 
 giving him the form of a trial, had him sentenced to be shot. The 
 sentence was carried out under circumstances of great brutality, 
 in March 1870. When the news reached Ontario there was great 
 excitement, and when, a few months after, volunteers were called 
 for, to go with General Wolseley to crush the rebellion, thousands 
 of young men offered their services. Only the best fitted to 
 endure hardship were chosen, and when, after a long and trying 
 march over what was known as the Dawson Road, they reached 
 Fort Garry, they found the rebels scattered and everything quiet. 
 
 Many of these volunteers received grants of land in the now 
 province and became permanent settlers. Soon there began to rise 
 at Fort Garry a prairie city which, to-day, is the fine flourishing 
 capital of the province of Manitoba — the city of Winnipeg. In 1870 
 . the '* Manitoba Act" was passed. It defined the limits 
 
 Act passed, of the Province of Manitoba, and stated how it was to 
 ^^^^' be governed. Its form of government is very much the 
 same as that of Ontario ; and, like Ontario, it decided to do without 
 a "Second Chamber" or Legislative Council. It was given the right 
 to send four members to the House of Commons, and was allotted 
 two senators. The next year sawjthe admission of another province to 
 the Confederation. This was British Columbia ov. the 
 British Pacific Coast, which, separ&ted from the rest of the 
 joins the Con- Dominion by the Rocky mountains, made it a condition 
 1871. ' of becoming a part of the Dominion that a railway 
 should be constructed across the prairies and through 
 the Rocky Mountains, so as to connect British Columbia with the 
 Eastern provinces. Although the population of this new province 
 was very small, it was given six members in the House of Com- 
 mons and three in the Senate. 
 
 Two ya rs after, still another province was added to the growing 
 Dominion. Prince Edward Island, which in 1866 refused to 
 become a part of the Confederation, was now willing to cast in its lot 
 with the other provinces. This little island with its hardy and 
 intelligent population formerly belonged to Nora Scotia; but in 
 
CANADA SINCE CONFKDKRATION. 
 
 407 
 
 )wmg 
 led to 
 
 )tslot 
 and 
 mtin 
 
 1784 it received a separate government. Its histoiy before 1873 
 
 was much the same as that of Nova Scotia and New _ . ... . 
 
 Prince kdward 
 
 Brunswick, except that it had trouble in connection island 
 with the way its hind had been parcelled out tt) a ' 
 
 number of men called "proprietors," wliodid not live on the island, 
 and yet refused to give up their claiins to those who were the 
 actual tillers of the soil. The Legislative Council of Prince 
 Edward Island was elective ; in this respect it differed from the 
 other provinces. On entering Confederation it was given six mem- 
 bers in the House of Commons and four in the Senate. No new 
 territory has since been added to the Dominion ; but the North- 
 West has been divided into districts, and givun a form of govern- 
 ment, consisting of a Lieutenant-Governor and Council, in which 
 the people have a slight control over their own local affairs. They 
 have also been given representation in the House of Commons — 
 four members at present being returned from the four districts, 
 Assiniboia, Alberta, Saskatchewan and Athabasca. 
 
 3. Political Changes.— The party struggles that embittered 
 the politics of Canada before Confederation were dropped for a 
 short time after the Union of the provinces, only to be renewed 
 with almost equal intensity at the general election of 1872. The 
 Government of Sir John A. Macdonald had aroused strong opposi- 
 tion by its share inTihe Washington Treaty, and its mode of dealing 
 with the proposed Pacific railway. Several points were in dispute 
 between England and the United States, and between the United 
 Stivtes and Canada. During the Civil War between the North and 
 South the English authorities had carelessly allowed some vessels, 
 fitted out in British ports, to escape to sea, where they were used by 
 the South to attack and plunder the merchant vessels of the North. 
 The most notorious of these vessels was the "Alabama," which 
 did a great deal of harm to the shipping of the North. After the 
 war was over, the United States claimed damages for injuries caused 
 by this vessel, and the matter was left for peaceable settlement to 
 a "Joint High Commission" of which Sir John A. Macdonald was a 
 member. Canada was greatly interested in this Commision, for she 
 had claims against the X'aited States for injuries inflicted by the 
 Fenians. Besides, the ownership.* of San Juan, an island on the 
 Pacific coast, aul the boundary line between Canada and A lfts kft 
 26 
 
4U8 LKADINd FACTS OP CANADIAN IIISTOKY. ^ 
 
 wore ill (lisputn. 'J'ho AmoricuiiH, too, wero anxiouH, now that the 
 Reciprocity Trouty whs no longer in forco, to got tiuhing privileges 
 in Canadian waters. Tiio Comniisicjn met, in 1871, at Washington, 
 and agreed to submit the Alabama Claims to arbitration, the result 
 being that the United SUites received 815,500,000 for the supposed 
 injuries inflicted by the Alabama on her commerce. Tlie claims of 
 Canada for damages on account of the Fenian raids were not even 
 considered; but England, as a slight compensation, agreed to 
 guarantee for Canada a loan of £2,500,000. 
 
 The dispute about the island of San J uan was left to the Emperor 
 of Germany for his decision, which was given the next year in favor 
 
 of the United States. Tiio Treaty also gave the United 
 Tre»ty,"i87r. States the use of Canadian lisheries for twelve years, 
 
 in return for the use of their fisheries, and the right to 
 sell fish and fish-oil in United SUites markets. As this was nob 
 considered enough for the use of the valuable Canadian fisheries, 
 a commission was to meet at Halifax later on and decide what sum 
 
 of money should be paid the Dominion by the United 
 Ck)ininis8ion, States as an equivalent. This Halifax Commission 
 
 met in 1878, during the Mackenzie Administration, and 
 awarded $5,500,000 to Canada ; the success of this negotiation 
 being due largely to the fact that it was conducted on behalf of 
 Canada by Canadians ; Sir Alexander Gait being the principal 
 Canadian representative. 
 
 The other cause of political feeling, the building of the Pacific 
 Railway, arose out of the agreement with British Columbia, when 
 that province entered Confederation, that an all-rail route should be 
 built in ten years from Ontario to the Pacific. Many thought such 
 a bargain could not be caiTied out, that the time was too short, and 
 the cost too great. The elections of 1872 were fought mainly on 
 this issue, a-nd resulted in a majority for the government. The 
 next year Mr. Huntington, the member of Parliament for Sheflford, 
 made a formal charge in Parliament that the government had 
 
 agreed to give a charter to Sir Hugh Allan to build the 
 Soandal"^l873. Pacific Railway, in return for large sums of money to 
 
 carry the elections. Tlie charge, and the publication 
 of certain letters bearing upon this alleged corrupt bargain, caused 
 great excitement in the Dominion, and after a fierce struggle in 
 Parliament, the government resigned. 
 
CANADA 8INCK ('ONFKDRRATION. 
 
 100 
 
 *acific 
 when 
 lildbe 
 such 
 and 
 y on 
 The 
 flford, 
 had 
 dthe 
 ey to 
 tion 
 used 
 
 The Oovernor-^iniionil, Tjonl Dutroriti, called upon the lion. 
 Alexander Mackenzie, tlio loader of the Liberal Party, to form a 
 government. Mr. Mackenzie accepted the trust, and after forming 
 a ministry, of which the principal members were the Hon. Edward 
 Blake from Ontario and the Hon. A. A. Dorion from Quebec, 
 asked for a new election. This took place in January, 1874, 
 and resulted in giving a very largo majority to the now govern- 
 ment. Mr. Mackenzio continued in office till 1878, when his 
 government was defeated on the question of a trade policy ior 
 the country. There was a general commercial depression at this 
 time and Canada, with other countries, felt tlie pinch of hard times. 
 A great many thought that the industries of the country would bo 
 benefited if the tariff was raised and foreign goods competing with 
 Canadian products kept out. This policy of "protection" was 
 opposed by the Mackenzie government, but, when the elections 
 took place in September 1878, it was found that the , 
 doctrines of the "National Policy" were very popular, Polity ' adopt- 
 and, in consequence. Sir John A. Maodonald, who had ' 
 advocated them, was once more called to be Prime Minister of 
 Canada. That position he held till his death, which took place June 
 6th, 1891. He was succeeded in the Premiership by Hon. J. J. C. 
 Abbott, who at the time of writing holds the office. 
 
 4. Important Laws.— Amid all this strife many measures 
 became law, some, at least, of which will likely remain for years on 
 the Statute-book. In 1874, during the Mackenzie 
 Administration, a Ballo** Act was passed, which pro- Act, 
 vided for secret voting by ballot, instead of "open 
 voting." This reform was introduced to prevent bribery and 
 intimidation, which were very common under the old system of 
 "open voting." It is very doubtful whether the Act has had all 
 the effect on bribery it was expected to have. Another and a later 
 law bearing on elections was the Dominion Franchise Act, which 
 made the right to vote for member of the Dominion Parliament the 
 same throughout the Dominion. Previous to this Act the fran- 
 chises for Dominion elections were the same as the 
 
 Unifonn 
 
 franchises in the several Provinces. This Act was Franchise 
 passed in 1885, and, besides making the franchise ' 
 uniform, it greatly increased the number of voters, so much m, 
 
^ai 
 
 # 
 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 y 
 
 A 
 
 y 
 
 4is 
 
 
 5r «:/^ 
 
 1.0 Iri* IIIIIM 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 M 
 
 2.2 
 
 1^ 1^ 
 
 ^ ti& IIIIIM 
 
 JA II 1.6 
 
 VQ 
 
 ^^ 
 
 c^ 
 
 <^^ 
 
 
 -'> 
 
 c> 
 
 ^;. 
 
 4^ ^'s> 
 
 / 
 
 /J. 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, NY. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
410 LEADINCJ FACTS OP CANADIAN HISTORY. 
 
 that now nearly every man twenty-one years of age, and over, 
 has a vote. This Act, however, has since been repealed, and the 
 Provincial franchises restored. Another measure, which created a 
 great deal of ill-feeling, was the Redistribution Bill of 1882, which 
 seriously changed the boundaries of the constituencies of Ontario, 
 for the purpose, it was said by the Government, of equalizing the 
 number of electors in the different constituencies. The Liberals 
 complained that the changes were made so as to give their Conser- 
 vative opponents an unfair advantage in the coming elections. 
 
 Among other political measures since Confederation we must 
 notice the increase in the number of representatives in Parliament — 
 there being now ninety-two from Ontario, sixty-five from Quebec, 
 fourteen from New Brunswick, twenty from Nova Scotia, five 
 from Prince Edward Island, seven from Manitoba, six from British 
 Columbia, and four from the North- West Territories. A Supreme 
 Court of Appeal was established in 1875, to avoid the expense of 
 taking appeals from Canada to the British Privj^ Council ; although 
 appeals are yet allowed to the Privy Council, and are frequently 
 taken there. Then, again, in 1879, a new tariif was framed, which 
 greatly increased the duties on foreign goods ; and although every 
 session changes are made, yet they are generally arranged for the 
 purpose of " protecting native industries." 
 
 5. Provincial Legislation.— Though many. important laws 
 have been passed by the Dominion Parliament, equally important 
 measures have been enacted by the Provincial Legislatures. These 
 laws deal with a great many subjects, such as education ; the regulation 
 of the liquor trafl&c ; aid to railways ; the establishment of asylums for 
 the deaf, dumb, blind, and insane ; the better management of prisons ; 
 the sale of timber limits ; mining regulations ; and improvements in 
 our municipal laws. In Ontario, under the long administration of 
 Hon. (now Sir) Oliver Mowat, which began in 1872, two very 
 important laws have been passed — one dealing satis- 
 Municipal factorily with the indebtedness of municipalities to the 
 Debt Bill, ^ Municipal Loan Fund, and the other, witli the regula- 
 Act. tion of the liquor traffic. The latter, popularly known 
 as the Crooks' Act (so called from the Hon. Adam 
 Crooks, its framer), has done a great deal to lessen drunken^ 
 ness, vice, and crime. Then, again, the franchise has been greatly 
 extended in the difierent provinces, and voting by ballot has been 
 
CANADA SINCE CONFKDKUATlON. 
 
 411 
 
 made compulsory. Unmarried women and widows in Ontario, with 
 the necessary property qualification, have been given the right to 
 vote in nmnicipal elections, but not in elections for members of 
 either the Provincial or Dominion Parliament. In Prince Edward 
 Isl.-.nd the difficulty with the "'proprietors" has been settled in the 
 interests of the people. Quebec has, by the payment of four hun- 
 dred tliousand dollars, disposed of the " Jesuit Estates " question, 
 while Manitoba has secured the right to build railways within 
 her borders. Ontario has liad several legal conflicts with 
 the Dominion as to her proper boundaries, her right to regu- 
 late the lic^uor traflic, and for right to control the crown lands 
 in her territory, all of which questions have been decided by the 
 British Privy Council in favour of the Pi-ovince. More serious 
 was the dispute carried on for several years (1890-1896) between 
 Manitoba and the Dominion. This arose out of the Manitoba 
 Legislature repealing (1890) an Act whicli allowed Separate Schools 
 in that Province, and passing another which recognized no schools 
 save those which are free and non-sectarian. The right to have 
 Separate Schools had been granted to the Manitoba Legislature in 
 1871, and the Roman Catholics, when this right was withdrawn, 
 appealed to the Dominion Government for relief. A long and 
 bitter struggle followed. The question whether 
 Manitoba should be compelled or not to restore schooi^BUl 
 Separate Schools, became a serious and important joSfio^' 
 issue in Dominion politics. The Dominion Govern- 
 ment, under the leadership, first, of Sir Mackenzie Bowell, and, sub- 
 sequently, of Sir Charles Tupper, endeavoured to induce Manitoba 
 to change its policj but in vain. An attempt by the Dominion 
 Government to pass a Coercion Bill, practically failed, and the 
 matter became one of the chief issues in the general election for 
 the Dominion Parliament in 1896. The election resulted in the 
 defeat of the government of Sir Charles Tupper, who had advocated 
 a policy of coercion, and Sir Wilfrid Laurier, who had favoured 
 conciliation, became Prime Minister of the Dominion. The struggle 
 was brought to an end by Manitoba agreeing to permit religious 
 instruction to be given in the schools after the regular hours of 
 teaching. The exercise of the right to veto Provincial laws has 
 caused some friction between the Provinces and the Dominion ; 
 but the wise decisions of the British Privy Council have led to a 
 
412 LKADIN(i FACTS OF CANADIAN HISTORY. . 
 
 strong fooling in the Dominion againHt intorfering witli Provincial 
 legislation. To avoid any undue intiuence being exercised by the 
 Dominion over the Provinces members of the Dominion Parlia- 
 ment are not allowed to be members of Provincial Legislatures. 
 
 » 
 
 6. The North- West Rehcllion.— One painful incident in 
 our history must now be told. In 1885 a number of French Half- 
 breeds, who had settled on the Saskatchewan River, in the North- 
 West, rose in revolt against the Dominion, and induced several 
 Indian tribes to join them. The cause of this rebellion was the 
 fear these people had that their lands were to be taken from them 
 and given to the incoming settlers. Surveyors had been sent among 
 them, and this excited fears, which were not regarded until it was 
 too late to prevent mischief. There were also complaints of ill- 
 treatment and neglect of duty by Dominion oflScers in th'3 North- 
 West, and the petitions of the half-breeds and Indians did not 
 
 receive prompt attention from the proper authorities. 
 North-West . 
 
 Rebellion, The result was that the excited half-breeds sent for 
 
 1 QQC 
 
 Louis Riel, who was living in the United States, 
 to advise and lead them. One false step led to another, until 
 the discontent broke out in an attack, led by Gabriel Dumont, 
 on some armed police and volunteers at Duck Lake, in March, 1885. 
 Several of the volunteers were killed, and open rebellion spread 
 over a wide district, a number of Indian chiefs with their followers 
 joining in the revolt. A large force of volunteers, under General 
 Middleton, was sent in the depth of winter from Quebec and 
 Ontario to crush the rebellion. Aided by the Mounted Police, and 
 the volunteers of Manitoba and the North-West, the rising was 
 speedily brought to an end, the last important and decisive engage- 
 ment taking place at Batoche, where Riel was captured. Many 
 lives were lost in the campaign, and great hardships were endured 
 by the volunteers, half-breeds, and settlers, before this needless 
 
 outbreak was suppressed. Riel and several Indians 
 Execution , . •, » ■ i i i 
 
 of Riel, were tried for treason and murder ; some, among whom 
 
 was Riel, were executed, the remainder being either 
 imprisoned or pardoned. The execution of Riel caused great 
 excitement in Quebec, where considerable sympathy was felt for 
 the people he so sadly led astray. The rebellion had its uses — for 
 an inquiry was made into the grievances of the Indians and half- 
 breeds, and many of the causes of complaint removed. 
 
 JJ.W'.Ulfd^ii'-" ■'-.•.■. 
 
CANADA SINCE CONFfcDEKATION. 
 
 413 
 
 7« Recent Events.— The political history of Canada during 
 the last ten 3'ears furnishes few events of a stirring character. 
 The Manitoba School Question excited, perhaiis, the most wide- 
 spread and intense interest. Several Prime Ministers h-xve held 
 office since the death of Sir John A. Macdonald in 1891. Of these, 
 Sir J. J. C Abbott, Sir John Thompson, who died while the guest 
 of the Queen at Windsor Castle, Sir Mackenzie Bowell, Sir Charles 
 Tupper, were Conservatives; whilst Sir Wilfrid Laurier, who came 
 into office in 1896, and at the present time (1902) still holds the 
 reins of power, is a Liberal. 
 
 Among the many events which might, if space permitted, be 
 noted two stand out prominently. One of these is the Bering 
 Sea Fishery dispute. The United States claimed the sole right to 
 catch seals in the Bering Sea, and went so far in assertion of their 
 claim as to seize some Canadian vessels found engaged 
 in that occupation. The matter was finally left to ^dispute^* 
 arbitrators, who met in Paris, and decided that the 
 claim of the United States was not a good one, and, in conse- 
 quence, that country was called upon to pay damages to the owners 
 of the captured Canadian vessels. Measures for the better protec- 
 tion of seals are still under consideration. This matter, together 
 with the settlement of the true boundary between Canada and 
 Alaska, and the Atlantic Coast Fisheries question, are in the hands 
 of a Joint High Commission, which, as yet, has failed to reach any 
 decision satisfactory to both Canada and the United States. 
 
 The other event to be noted is the sending of several contingents 
 of Canadian soldiers to aid the Motherland in her war with the 
 Boers in South Africa. The first of these, a regiment 
 1,000 strong, went out in October, 1899, under the 
 command of Lt.-Col. Otter, It was soon followed 
 by another contingent of about the same numerical 
 strength, composed of artillerymen and mounted 
 infantry. A little later, Lord Strathcona (Sir Donald 
 A. Smith), our Canadian High Conmiissioner, raised and equipped 
 another body of mounted infantry, 600 strong, at his own ex- 
 pense. This force was composed of men from our North- West. 
 So valuable were the services of these brave and efficient Cana- 
 dian contingents at Paardeberg, and on other well-fought fields, 
 that very recently Canada was asked by the Mother Country 
 
 First 
 
 Canadian 
 
 Contingent 
 
 to South 
 
 Africa, 
 
 Oct., 1899. 
 
414 LKADINQ FACTS OF CANADIAN HISTORY. 
 
 to furnish another regiment of mounted men, to assist in ending 
 the guerilla warfare still being waged in South Africa. This ^ist 
 contingent, 900 strong^ is now (Feb., 1902) on its way to the 
 scene of hostilities, and, like its predecessors, will doubtless up- 
 hold the good name of the men of Canada for courage, loyalty 
 and patriotism. Canada's participation in the wars of the Empire 
 has done much to bring her out of comparative obscurity, and has 
 taught the world that in her Colonies Britain possesses allies not to 
 be despised in possible future wars. The enthusiasm aroused by 
 the sending of tliese contingents, and by the stories of their brave 
 deeds on African soil, has helped to foster the military spirit among 
 our young men, and in all classes has intensified the spirit of loyalty 
 to the Empire. This feeling of enthusiasm for and loyalty to 
 Crown and Empire was deepened by the death of Queen Victoria 
 
 . in the early part of the year 1901, and by the acces- 
 Accession of •' ^ , , . _ 
 
 Edward VII, sion of the Prince of Wales, with the title of Edward 
 I . Yjj^ ^j^^ |jy |.j^g ^jg-|. ^£ ^j^g Duke of Cornwall and 
 
 York in the fall of the same year to Canada. Accompanied by 
 his consort, the Duchess of Cornwall and York, the heir to the 
 Crown made a hurried trip across the Continent, and visited 
 briefly most of our Canadian cities, in all of which the Royal 
 party was given a warm and enthusiastic reception. 
 
 8. Material Progress.— Since Confederation there has been 
 a marked change in the material condition of the country. Rail- 
 ways now reach nearly every part of the older Provinces, whilst 
 the territories in the North-West and British Columbia have been 
 connected with the great world of trade by the Canadian Pacific 
 Railway. This great enterprise was completed in 1886, 
 
 Canadian the first sod being turned in May, 1881. A portion 
 Pacific , , n 1 1 T 1 1 1 •»«• 1 
 
 Railway of the road had been partly built by the Mackenzie 
 
 *'**'i^. * Government ; but after that Government was defeated 
 the contract was given to a strong company of capital- 
 ists, the chief members of which were Canadians, the company 
 agreeing to build the road for a subsidy of $25,000,000, and 
 25,000,000 acres of land in the fertile districts of the North-Wef,t. 
 The company has shown great energy and ability, so that the Caia- 
 dian Pacific Railway, with its numerous branches, its large ir?;fiic 
 und its connecting steamships on the lakes and on the Pacific, is 
 
 . 
 
CANADA SINCE CONFEDKUATION. 
 
 415 
 
 been 
 Rail- 
 ^hilst; 
 
 been 
 *acific 
 1 1886, 
 prfcion 
 [enzie 
 leated 
 Ipital- 
 )pany 
 and 
 ^ef.t. 
 
 ;a' la- 
 
 ic. is 
 
 now one of the most important lines in the world. Then, again, the 
 Grand Trunk has gradually obtained the control of many lines 
 formerly independent, the most important being the Great Western 
 and its connections. These two companies — the Canadian Pacific 
 and the Grand Trunk — now control nearly all the roads in Canada, 
 except the Intercolonial, which was built by the Government, at a 
 great cost, to connect the Western Provinces with those down by 
 the sea. Recently the latter road has been extended to Montreal. 
 
 Canals, too, have been deepened, widened, and straightened, 
 the new Welland Canal, those ahmg the St. Lawrence and at Sault 
 Ste. Marie, being very importiint public works. Great harb<jur 
 works have been undertaken and built, and lake and ocean vessels 
 have been wonderfully improved, although Canada has as yet no 
 line of fast steamships crossing the Atlantic. In all our cities 
 and larger towns street railways are to be found ; while electric 
 lighting, and machinery worked by electricity are among recent 
 industrial changes. 
 
 Turning to the farms of Canada, we find that the most fertile 
 portions of Ontario and Quebec have been cleared and tilled, and 
 that thousands of the farmers of the older Provinces are finding 
 their way to tlie rich prairies of Manitoba and the North-West, 
 where the forests are few and the soil easily brought into cultiva- 
 tion. Large towns and villages now dot the face of Ontario, while 
 the two cities of Montreal and Toronto are rapidly increasing their 
 population, wealth, and trade. The population of Canada has 
 increased until it is now estimated at five and a half millions, 
 and of this Ontario has over two millions. 
 
 But the increase in population during the last ten years by no 
 means corresponds to the marvellous growth of Canadian trade, 
 commerce, manufacturing, mining, and agricultural industries. 
 It is estimated that our imports and exports now reach ^00,- 
 000,000, a sum more than double of what the total volume of trade 
 amounted to twenty-five years ago. This marvellous expansion is 
 partly due to the development of the rich agricultural resources of 
 our North- West, and the discovery of rich gold and silver mines 
 in British Columbia, north-western Ontario, and the Klondike. 
 Mention, too, should be made of the develo})ment of iron and steel 
 industries in western Ontario and along the Atlantic sea-board. 
 
416 LEADING FACTS OF CANADIAN lilSTOUY. . 
 
 the establishment of pulp mills in several parts of the country, 
 the growth and manufacture of tobacco, the development of fruit 
 farming and cheese induHtries. These are but illustrations of the 
 varied industries which now give emi)loyment to our people. The 
 tide of emigration to the United States has at last been checked, 
 and it has become clear to the world that Canada has in her fertile 
 prairies, her gold, silver, copper, iron, and other mines, resources 
 ample for the support of a large population — resources which will 
 require all the best energies of her people to develop for many 
 years to come. 
 
 9. Ltterary and Social Progress.— Perhaps it is because 
 the energies of the Canadian people have been directed so largely 
 towards overcoming the difficulties met with in settling a new 
 country that we have so few great writers of prose or verse. Our 
 Public and High Scliools are efficient, and our Universities, with 
 their too small endowments, are doing a good work ; yet of native 
 Canadian authors there are none who rank with the great writers 
 of the Mother Country. Nevertheless, there are many good writers 
 of verse, some clever journalists and essayists, and not a few 
 historians who have done good and faithful work. Every year the 
 number of those who seek literary and scientific fame is increasing, 
 and with greater wealth and leisure, the growth of higher and 
 nobler ideals, and the development of a stronger national senti- 
 ment, Canada may hope yet to have among her sons and daughters, 
 worthy rivals of Shake8j)eare, Milton, Macaulay, Scott, and George 
 Eliot. The love and practice of art in its various forms is also be- 
 coming more and more apparent, Canadian artists already having 
 won fame and distinction in song and painting. With the increase 
 of education, wealth, leisure, and foreign travel, there has been a 
 marked change in the customs and habits of the people. Social 
 refinement and luxury have in recent years greatly increased, and 
 a type of character is being gradually developed which is distinctly 
 national. With her magnificent resources of soil, forest and mine, 
 her strong, hardy, intelligent, and vigorous people, her relatively 
 pure, simple, and healthy domestic life, her free systems of 
 education, and her excellent form of government, Canada certainly 
 possesses the promise and potency of a great nation. 
 
 . 
 
INDEX TO ENGLISH HISTORY. 
 
 ising, 
 and 
 enti- 
 ters, 
 eorge 
 o be- 
 ving 
 rease 
 en a 
 ocial 
 , and 
 nctly 
 ine, 
 lively 
 s of 
 ainly 
 
 Abercrombv, General, defeated, 248 
 
 Abercromby, Sir R., victorious, 274 
 
 Abolition of slavery, 294 
 
 Aboukir, Battle in Bay of, 272. 
 
 Abyssinian expedition, 313 
 
 Acre, sieRe of, 272. 
 
 Act of Indemnity, 187 ; of Settlement of 
 Englisn Crown, 221 ; of Succession of 
 Henry VIII, 127 ; of Supremacy, 122 ; of 
 Uniformity, 128, 129, 136, 189 
 
 Actors of Geo. Ill 's reign, 284 
 
 .'.dam Marsh, the friar, 63 
 
 Addington, Prime Minister, 274 
 
 Addison's writings, 230 
 
 Addled Parliament, 155 
 
 Afghanistan, Wars in, 302, 313 
 
 Agincourt, Battle of, 97 
 
 Agriculture in time of Elizabeth, 138 
 
 Aix-la-Chapelle, Peace of, 242 
 
 Akbar Khan, Afghan chief, 302 
 
 A labama claims, 316 
 
 Albans, Battle of St., 102 
 
 Albert, Prince, 301 ; death, of 315 
 
 Albion, old name of England, 4 
 
 Aldermen, origin of, 11 
 
 Alexandria, Battle of, 274 
 
 Alfred the Great, 16-18 ; his laws, 17 
 
 Alice Perrers influences Edward III., 83 
 
 Allegiance. Oath of, 139 
 
 Alma, Battle of the, 309 
 
 Alva, Duke of, threatens England, 143 
 
 America, emigrations to, 15o, 166 ; strug- 
 gles with Frenvih in, 245 ; civil war in 
 1861, 315 ; voyages of discovery to, 116, 
 138, 147 
 
 American colonies, quarrel with, 256 ; first 
 Congress and war begins, 259 ; Declara- 
 tion of Independence, 260 
 
 Amiens, Treaty of 1802, 274 
 
 Anderida taken by Cissa, 8 
 
 Angles were heathen, 12 ; settlement of 
 the, 9 
 
 Anglesey, Druids slain in, 5 ; origin of 
 name,* 16 
 
 Angevin kings, 48 
 
 Anjou, Duke of, King of Spain, 220 
 
 Anjou lost to England, 56 
 
 Anne Boleyn, 120 ; married, 122 ; be- 
 headed. 124 
 
 Anne of Cleves, divorce of, 125 
 
 Anne, Queen, crown settled on, 209 ; pro- 
 claimed queen, 222 ; and Duchess of 
 Marlborough, 222 ; her " Boimty," 224 ; 
 death of, 229 
 
 Anselni, Archbishop, 40 ; Rome, 
 
 40 
 
 Anson's voyages, 242 
 Anli-Com-Law Iveague, 301 
 Arabella Stuart, conspiracy for, 156 
 Archangel, blockade of, 309 
 Arcot, Clive takes, 244 
 Argyll, revolt and death of, 201 
 Arkwright invents spinning frame, 252 
 Annada, Spanish, 14.5, 146 
 Army, takes the power from Parliament, 
 175 ; lirst standing, 187 ; Discipline Act, 
 213 ; reduced by Parliament, 1697, 221 ; 
 purchase abolished, 317 
 Artevelde, Jumea von, 78 
 Arthur, King, defeats the Saxons, 8 
 Arthur, murder of Prince, 56 
 Arundel, Archbisiiop, persecutes Lollards, 
 
 94 
 Arundel, Duke of, beheaded, 87 
 Aryan, origin of Celts, 4 
 Ashantee, expedition to, 313 
 Assizes of Clarendon and Northamj^ton, 59 
 Athelney, Alfred the Great hid in. 17 
 Athelstan called Emperor of Britain, 19 
 Atlantic cable, first message along, 315 
 Attainder, Bills of, 102 ; of Lord Straf- 
 ford, 169 
 Atterbnry, Bishop, banished, 236 
 Auckland, settlement, N.Z., 306 
 Augustine converts Ethelhert, 13 
 Austerlitz, Napoleon's victory at, 275 
 Australia, convicts in, 263 ; foundation of 
 colonies of, 289; South founded, 289; 
 Western colonised, 289; Confederation 
 of, 320, 321 
 Australian Colonies Bill, 307 
 Austrian Succession War, 240 
 
 Babinqton, Anthony, plot of, 144 
 
 Bacon, Roger, 62 
 
 Bacon, Sir Francis, 147 ; impeached, 158 ; 
 
 his Novuin Organum, 158 
 Badajos stormed, 271 • 
 Baden-Powell, Col., 323, 324 
 Balaclava, Battle of, 309 
 Baliol, John, King of Scotland, 71 
 Ballot Act passed, 314 
 Baltic, English fleet in the, 309 
 Baltimore founded, 166 
 Bank of England, 216, 225 
 Bannockbum, Battle of, 75 
 Barebone's Parliament, 181 
 Bamet, Battle of, 105 
 Baronets first created, 157 
 Barons rebel against William II., 39; 
 
 Henry I., 42 ; Stephen, 46 ; Henry IL, 
 
 52 
 
 5 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 
 "' I 
 
 U.1 
 
418 
 
 INDRX. 
 
 Barons' War, fl5, 66 
 
 Barrows of early races, S 
 
 Dasqucfl, early men allied to, ?> 
 
 liastile stormed, 2(S8 
 
 Battle, trial by, 44 
 
 Battles, nee under si>e(!ial names 
 
 Bautzen, Battle of, '27!> 
 
 Baxter, Richard, divine, 189 
 
 Beachy Hea<l, Battle of, 214 
 
 Beaconsfleld, Lord. 314, 318, 3?1 
 
 Beauforts, mle of the, 94, 95 
 
 Becket, Thomas, chatuellor, 40 ; quarrels 
 
 with Henry, 51 ; murdered, 51 
 Bede, first English historian, 14 ; his 
 
 history translated by Alfred, 18 
 Bedford, Duke of. Protector of Eiigland, 
 
 98 ; death of, 99. 
 Belgium made a separate kingdom, 291 
 lieUerophon, Napoleon gives himself up 
 
 on the ship, 281 
 Benevolences first raised, 105 ; renewed, 
 
 115 
 Berlin decree, 276 
 Bernicia, kingdom of, 9 
 Bill of Rights. 209 
 
 Birkbeck, Dr., founds institutes, 290 
 Bishops resist unlawful taxed, 55 ; trial of 
 
 the, 207 
 Black Death of IShH, 81 
 Black Hole of Calcutta, 246 
 Black Prince, his battles, 78, 79, 80; 
 
 death, 84 
 Blake, Admiral, 177 ; his victories over 
 
 the Dutch, 179 
 Blanchard, Alan, of Rouen, 97 
 Blenheim, Battle of. 224 
 Bloody A.ssizes, 202 
 Blue-Coat School founded, 129 
 Boodicea, 5 
 
 Board Schools established, 317 
 Bodleian Library, 181 
 Boers, difficulties with the, 306; wars 
 
 against, 313, 321, 322, 323, 324 
 Bohngbroke, Henry of, 87 ; banished, 88 ; 
 
 becomes Henry IV., 10!) 
 Bolinghroke (St. John), 228, 229 
 Boinl)ay, 243 ; given to England, 190 
 iionaparte, Joseph, King of Spain, 277 
 Bonaparte, nee Napoleon 
 Boimer, Bishop, 129, 131 
 Borodino, Battle of, 279 
 Boston, riot in, 259; tea thrown into har- 
 bour, 259 
 Bosworth Field, Battle of, 110 
 Bounty, Queen Anne's, 224 
 Bovne, Battle of the, 214 
 Braddock, Defeat of General, 245 
 Brodshaw, president at Charles I.'s trial, 
 
 175 
 Breda, peace of, 192 
 Bretigny, Treaty of, 79 
 Bretwaloa, or overlord, 13, 14 
 Brigade. Charge of the Light, 309 
 Bright, John, 301, 319 
 Brindley, makes canals, 252 
 Brisbane founded, 289 
 
 Britain, races of, 2, 5 ; Roman contjui'st 
 of, 5 
 
 British Mii.seum founded, 284 
 
 Britons, liomts of, 5 ; religion of, 5 
 
 Bront6, Charlotte, 327 
 
 Brougham, Lorfl, defends Qiieen Caroline, 
 285 ; on useful literature, 296 
 
 fJrowning, poet, 319 
 
 Bruce, Robert, 71. 73, 75; murders Comyn 
 and is crowned king, 73; wins Battle of 
 Fliumockburn, 75 
 
 flrvdoii. Dr., reaches Jellaliiliad. 303 
 
 Huckingbam, Duke of, l.'')(l; iinju-ached. 
 I(i2 ; fails to n'lie\ e La Rochelle, 163 ; 
 assassinated, l(i4 
 
 {{ulJcr, (ifneral, .T.i3, ;124 
 
 Bunker 8 Hill, Battle of, 260 
 
 Bunyan, John, 189 
 
 Burdett, SirF., upholds Catholic emanci- 
 pation, 290 
 
 Burgesses in Montfort's Parliament, 65 
 
 Burghers, incsreased power of, 22 
 
 Burgoyne's army surrenders, 261 
 
 Burgundy, Duke of, murdered. 97 
 
 Burke accuses Warren Hastings, 265 ; 
 defends American Colonies, 258 : on 
 French Revolution, 268 
 
 Burleigh, Lord, Secretary of State, 135, 
 142 ; death of, 147 
 
 Burnes, Sir A., murdered, 302 
 
 Burnet, Bishop, his writings, 230 
 
 Burns, the poet, 284 
 
 Bute, Earl of Prime Minister, 251 ; re- 
 signs 255. 
 
 Butler, Samuel satirist, 230 
 
 Byng, execution of Admiral, 246 
 
 Byron, the poet, 284 
 
 Cabal Ministry 193; fall of, 194 
 
 Cabinet, formation of the, 193 
 
 Cabot, voyages of, 116 
 
 Cade, Jack, rebellion of, 101 
 
 Cadiz, failure of expedition to, 161 
 
 Ciedmon, poet, 13 
 
 Caesar, Julius, came to Britain. 4 
 
 Calais, English after one hundred years' 
 war, 99 ; siege of, 79 ; loss of, 132 
 
 Calcutta, bailt, 243 ; Block Hole of, 246 ; 
 Clive retakes, 250 
 
 Calder, Sir R., defeats Spanish fleet, 275 
 
 Calendar, reform of the, 242 
 
 California, gold found in, 305 
 
 Calvin, Scotch followers of, 136 
 
 Campbell, the poet, 284 
 
 Camperdown, naval victory oflf, 271 
 
 Canada, conquest of^ 248 ; constitution 
 given to, 299 ; Dommion of, 299 ; Pacific 
 Railway, 299 ; products from, 321 ; re- 
 bellion in 1837, 298; struggle with 
 BYench in, 246 
 
 Canals first made, 252 
 
 Canning, G., enters or> Peninsular War, 
 277 ; Foreign Secretary, 286 ; his foreign 
 policy, 286: death of, 290 
 
 Canning, Lord, first Indian Viceroy, 312 ; 
 conduct in Indian Mutiny, 311 
 
 . 
 
tinnz* 
 
 419 
 
 stitution 
 |; Pacific 
 321; Te- 
 lle with 
 
 \a,r War, 
 I foreign 
 
 aj, 312 ; 
 
 jkintcrbury. orifrin of nuna, 8 
 
 Uanierbury Settlement, N.2L, SOfl 
 
 Canute, mm Cnut 
 
 Cape Breton taken, 248 
 
 Cape of Good Ho}>e Colony, 306 ; passeti to 
 Knffland, 269 : federation of, 818 
 
 Capitiil and labour, 81 
 
 Caractacus, 5 
 
 Carlyle, 320 
 
 Caroline, Queen, marriage of, 282 ; trial of 
 284 
 
 Carr, Robert, Earl of Somerbct, 165 
 
 Castlereagh (liord Londonderry), suicide 
 of, 286 
 
 Castles, building of Norman, 35 ; destroyed 
 by Henry II., 49 
 
 Cassiterides or Tin Islands, 4 
 
 Cassivelaunus, 4 
 
 Catalans, England deserts the, 220 
 
 Catesby starts Gunpowder Plot, 164 
 
 Catholic Association formed. 290; Eman- 
 cipation Bill passed, 291 
 
 Catholics excluded from Parliament, 196 ; 
 plot against Elizabeth, 143, 144 ; Test 
 Act against, 194 ; put into ofRoe by 
 James II., 204 
 
 Cato Street conspiracy, 286 
 
 Cavagnari, Sir L., murdered, 313 
 
 Cavalier Party, 171 ; Parliament, 187 
 
 Cavendish, Lord F., murdered, 318 
 
 Cawnpore, massacre of, 311 
 
 Caxton, William, the printer, 106 
 
 Cecil, Lord Burleigh, 135, 142, 147 
 
 Celts in Britain, 3 
 
 Central America, products of, 321 
 
 Ceorls or freemen, 11 
 
 Ceylon taken by English, 269 
 
 Chancellor, origin of name, 37 ; first Great, 
 67 
 
 Chantrey, sculptor, 284 
 
 Charing Cross, one of Eleanor's crosses, 67 
 
 Charles I. fails to marry Infanta, 156 ; 
 marries Henrietta Maria of France, 159 ; 
 his character, 160 ; his struggles with 
 Parliament, 160-165, 168-175 ; signs Straf- 
 ford's warrant, 169 ; flees to Scots, 173 ; 
 prisoner of Parliament, 174 ; intrigues 
 with the Irish and Scotch, 174 ; confined 
 in Carisbroke, 174 ; executed, 175 
 
 Charles II. proclaimed in Scotland, 176 ; 
 crowned In Scotland, 178 ; his flight to 
 France, 179 ; his restoration, 185 ; his 
 character, 186 ; his marriage, 190 ; closes 
 Exchequer, 193; war with the Dutch, 
 191, 194 ; receives pension from France, 
 193, 195 ; death, 199 
 
 Charles V. of Spain, genealogy of, 119 
 
 Charles VII. and Jeanne Dare, 99 
 
 Charlie, Bonnie Prince, 240 
 
 Charlotte, death of Princess, 282 
 
 Charter of Henry I., 42 : the G.eat, 58, 89 ; 
 the People's, 300 
 
 Chartists, rise of the, 300 ; of 181,8, 304 
 
 Chatham, Lord, see Pitt 
 
 Chaucer, works of, 82 
 
 Chesterfield despairs of England, 246 I 
 
 Chevalier St. 0*orire, the Pretender, ttZ 
 
 China, wars with, 302, 310, 313 
 
 Chippenham, Peace of, 17 
 
 Chivalry, age of, 78 
 
 Cholera, outbreaks of, 316 
 
 Christ Church, Oxford, founded, 119 
 
 Christianity brought to England, 12 
 
 Christians, Dey of Algiers rcleaoes, 283 
 
 Chronicle, Saxon, 18, 40, 41, 44, 47 
 
 Chvpatieg passed in India, 310 
 
 Church-lands puss to nobles, 124, 133 
 
 Ointra, Convention of, 277 
 
 Circuits established, 80 
 
 Cissa and Ella, 8 
 
 Cistercians settle in England, 44 
 
 City and Commons quarrel, 254 
 
 City Companies, 171 
 
 Ciudad Rodrigo stormed, 279 
 
 Civil war, outbreak of, 171 ; In United 
 
 States, 315 
 Clare, O'Connell elected for, 291 
 Clarence, death of Duke of, 106. 319 
 Clarence, Earl of, see Hyde. 
 Clarendon, assize of, 50; Constitutions 
 
 of, 61. 
 Clarkson, T., denounces slavery, 276 
 Claverhouse, rebellion of, 210 
 Clergy, trial of the, 50 ; would not sit in 
 
 Parliament, 70 
 Clerkenwell prison blown up, 316 
 Clive, Robert, saves India, 244 ; retakes 
 
 Calcutta, 250 ; made a peer, 250 
 Closttrzeven, convention of, 246 
 Cloth, English taught to weave, 80 
 Clyde, first steam-tug on the, 283 
 Cnut, King of England, 24 
 Cobbett, William, 282 
 Cobden, 301, 304; arranges French Treaty. 
 
 366 
 Coffee-houses of London, 204 
 Coinage, debasement of the, 128 ; calling 
 
 in of base, 137 ; new, 218 
 Coins, gold, first used, 80; of Alfred's 
 
 grandson's dug up in Rome, 18 
 Coke sent to prison, 158 \ 
 
 Colet, lectures of, 117 
 Coleridge, the poet, 284 
 Colonial Office takes up emigration, 289 
 Columbus, discoveries of, 116 
 Commeicial treaty with France, 314 
 Common Pleas, Court of, 68 
 Commons gain a share in making laws, 
 
 76 ; gain power over money grants, 93 ; 
 
 in Montfort's Parliament, 65 ; sum- 
 moned to Parliament, 70 ; sit separate 
 
 from Lords, 81, 89 
 Commonwealth, abuses of the, 180 ; Acts 
 
 passed by the, 179 ; proclaimed, 175 
 Compurgation, 11 
 Concord, Battle of, 260 
 Conservative, term first used, 294 
 Constantinople, Greeks flee from, 117 
 Constitutional Government, rise of, 230 
 Conventicle Act, 189 
 Convention Parliament, 187 
 Convict settlements, 263 
 
 m 
 
420 
 
 INDKX. 
 
 €oave(»lioii of derfy, 70 
 
 Cook's voyaffes, 263 
 
 Cooke, inventor of telegraph, 800 
 
 Ooote, Sir Kyre. in Imiia, 264 
 
 Copenhagen. English seize Danish fleet at, 
 276 ; naval battle of, 274 
 
 Copernicus, 146 
 
 Corn-laws, oppressive, 282 ; League against 
 the, 801 ; repealed, 304 
 
 Com, sliding scale of duty on, 288 
 
 Comwallis, Lord, surrenoera at Yorktown, 
 2(12 
 
 Coronation of the Queen, 800 
 
 Corporation Act, 189 ; repealed, 290 
 
 Cotton famine, 816 
 
 Council of Eleven, 86 
 
 Council of the North abolished, 169 
 
 Court of High Coinniission, 152 ; abol- 
 ished, 169 
 
 Court-martial established, 213 
 
 Covenant, First, signed, 136 
 
 Covenanters of Hcotland, 168 ; rabble 
 Eni^lish clergy, 210 
 
 Cowper, the poet, 284 
 
 Cranmer, rise of. 122 ; Protestant reforms 
 of, 127 ; imprisonment, 130 ; burnt, 133 
 
 Crecy, Battle of, 78 
 
 Crimean War, 309 
 
 Cromlechs, 3 
 
 Cromwell, Oliver, 173; his "Ironsides," 
 173 ; subdues Ireland. 177 ; fights 
 Charles IL in Scotland, 178 ; defeats him 
 at Worcester, 179 ; closes the Long Par- 
 liament. 180 ; made Protector, 181 ; his 
 ordinances, 181, 182 ; appoints major- 
 generals, 182 ; refuses the Crown, 183 ; 
 his death, 184 ; character, 184 
 
 Cromwell, Uichard, 184 
 
 Cromwell, Thomas, his administration,121- 
 126 ; destroys the monasteries, 124 ; exe- 
 cuted, 126 
 
 Cronje surrenders, 324 
 
 Crown Jewels lost in Wash, 69 
 
 Crown Point taken, 248 
 
 Crown settled on Anne, 209; on the 
 House of Hanover, 221 
 
 Crusades, 41 ; Richard goes to, £4 
 
 CuUoden, Battle of, 241 
 
 Cumberland, Duke of, atClosterzeven, 246 
 
 Curia Regit, King's Court, 43 
 
 Cuthbert, Monk of Montrose, 13 
 
 Cyprus, 321 
 
 .Dalhousib, Lord, annexes Punjab, 305 
 Danby's administration 196 ; his fall, 196 
 Danegeld, first paid, 23 ; London exempt 
 
 from, 44 
 Danes invasions of, 16 ; murder King Ed- 
 mund, 15; Treaty of Wedmore with, 17; 
 massacre of 100^, 23 
 Darnley, murder of, 140 
 Darwm, Charles, 327 
 David IL , of Scotland taken prisoner, 81 
 David of Scotland fights for Matilda, 46 
 Declaration of Indulgence, 205 ; of Indi- 
 ' pendence, 260 ; of Rights, 209 
 
 I>efo4, Daniel, 202 
 Deira, Kingdom of, 9 
 Dekkm, wHr in the, 264 
 Delhi, Sieife of, 311 
 Deptford Dockyard built, 118 
 Derby. Ix)rd, Prime Minister, 314 
 Derwentwater, Lord, executed, 284 
 Despenser, I^adv, carries off Karl of March, 
 
 93 
 Despensers, favourites of Edward IL, 76 
 Dettiiigen, Battle of, 240 
 Devonshire, riot in, 128 
 Dey of Al^ciers forced to release Christiar. 
 
 slaves, 283 
 Dickens, Charles, 327 
 " Dieu etinoii Droit" tint used, 78 
 Directory, French, at war with England, 
 
 271 
 Dispensation, James II. claims power of, 
 
 204 
 Disraeli. 314 ; opposes free trade, 304 
 Dissenters, Nonconformists first called, 
 
 189 
 Divine right, question of, 151 
 Domesday Book, 87 
 Dominicans in England, 62 
 Douai priests incite rebellion, 144 
 Dover, secret treaty of, 193 
 Downs, Battle of the, 191 
 Dragonnades in France, 203 
 Drake, Sir Francis, 138, 144, 146 
 Dresden, Battle of, 276 
 Dress of people in the fifteenth century, 96 
 Drogheda, siege of, 177 
 Druids, 6 
 
 Dryden, the poet. 197 
 Dudley, Earl of Warwick, Protector, 129 
 Dudley, Lord Guildford, 130, 132 
 Punbar, Battle of, 1?8 
 Duncan, Admiral, at Camperdown, 271 
 Dundee, revolt of Viscount, 210-211 
 Dunes, Battle of the, 183 
 Dunkirk, sale of, 190 
 Dunstan, government of, 21 
 Dupleix tries to subdue India, 244 
 Duquesne Fort attacked, 245 ; taken. 248 
 Durham, Lord, Governor of Canada, 299 
 Dutch towns redeemed, 157 
 Dutch wars, 179, 190. 194 
 
 Earl, origin of term, 23 
 
 East Anglia founded, 9 
 
 East India Company, 146, 243 ; ceases, 312 
 
 East India Company of France, 243 
 
 Eastern Question, 308, 321 
 
 Ecclesiasticdl Commission, Court of. 204 
 
 Edgar the Peaceable, 21 ; his laws, 23 
 
 Edgecote, Battle of, 104 
 
 Edgehill, Battle of, 172 
 
 Edict of Nantes, 146 ; revoked, 203 
 
 Edinburgh, origin of rame, 9; treaty of , 
 
 137 
 Edith the Saxon ancestor of out- Que«i, 42 
 Edmund, Edred, and Edwig, 16, 21 
 Edmund martyred by Dane*, 16 
 
INDEX. 
 
 421 
 
 es, 31'2 
 204 
 
 fkty ot, 
 11, 42 
 
 Rdtnund TronBidfo tighin Cnut, 2.*< 
 
 Kducation Acts, 294. 817 
 
 Fklward the Elder ounquera Danelagh, 18 
 
 Mward the Martyr, 22 
 
 Edward the Coiifesaor brouRht up in Nor- 
 ntandy, 26 ; his reif^n, 26-27 
 
 Ed'Aard I., as prince, fl((hU the baron^., 
 65 ; escapes from prison, 66 ; goes to 
 crusades, 66 ; croivned kin;/, 66 ; sum- 
 mons flrst complete Parliament, 61) ; 
 yields right of taxation to I'arliament, 
 72 ; death of, 74 
 
 Edward II., favourites of, 74, 76; de- 
 throned and murdered, 76 
 
 Edward III.'s minority, 77 ; claims and 
 fights for French crown, 78 ; gives up 
 his claim, 79 ; institutes Order of Garter, 
 79 ; imports Flemish weavers, 80 ; death 
 of, 84 ; sous of, 86 
 
 Edward IV. made king, 103 ; escapes to 
 Flanders, 104 ; retiirns, 105 : puts Duke 
 of Clarence to death, 106 ; Sea, 106 
 
 Edward V., 106 ; reigns three months, 107 ; 
 murder of, 108 
 
 Edward VI., 125 ; made king, 127 ; prayer- 
 book of, 127, 136; his granmiar schools, 
 129 ; founds Blue-Coat School, 129 ; death 
 of. 130 
 
 Edward VII., succeeds, 825 
 
 Edwin, the Christian overlord, 13 
 
 Egbert, King of all the English, 14 
 
 Egyptian monuments deciphered, 327 
 
 Ehkdn Basilike, 176 
 
 Eleanor, Queen of Henry II., 49, 52 
 
 Elector Palatine, son-in-law of James I., 
 157 
 
 Electric telegraph invented, 300; changes 
 worked by the, 326 
 
 Eliot, George, novelist, 327 
 
 Eliot, Sir John, 168 ; sent to Tower, 162 ; 
 death of, 165 
 
 Elliot, Gen., defends Gibraltar, 261 
 
 Elizabeth, Queen, born, 122 ; sent to the 
 Tower, 132 ; character, 134 ; finds Eng- 
 land weak 135 ; leaves it strong, 172 ; 
 architecture in her reign, 138 ; refuses 
 to marry, 139, 141 ; excommunicated, 
 142 ; association to protect, 144 
 
 Elphinsbone retreats from Kabul. 303 
 
 Ely, Isle of, refuge of the patriots, 36 
 
 Emigration in 1826, 288 
 
 Emma of Normandy, 26 
 
 Empress of India, Victoria, S12 
 
 Empson and Dudley, 116 
 
 Enclosures in George III.'s time, 263 
 
 Ekigland, area of, 1 ; first called Engla- 
 land, 21 
 
 English arrive in Britain, 7 ; early villages 
 and laws, 10-11 ; flrst use of term, 10 
 
 English Church organized, 13 
 
 English patriots' revolt, 35, 36 
 
 English-speaking people, spread of, 827 
 
 EorlB or Ethelings, 11 
 
 Erasmus, the reformer, 117 
 
 Euex, origin of name, 9 
 
 Seaox, first Earl of, in Ireland, 148 : insur* 
 
 reotion and execution of, 148 ; F,»rl of, 
 leader of Parliamentary anny, 171 
 
 Ethelfled cM)n(|uer8 Danish boroughs, 18 
 
 Ethellng Edgar, chosen by patriots, 80 
 
 Ethelings or Eorls, 11 
 
 Ethelred the Unready buys off the Danes, 23 
 
 Ethelwulf, 15 
 
 Eton School founded, 101 
 
 ?>eHham, Battle of, 66 
 
 Exchequer Oourt, 44, 68 
 
 Exchequet rlosed by Charles II.. 193 
 
 Excise Hill, f lilure of, 238 
 
 Exclusion Bill, struggle for the, 196-198 
 
 Exhibition of 1851, 807 ; Indian and Colo- 
 nial of 1886, 321 
 
 Exconununication of John, 67 
 
 P^ACTORY Acts, 294 
 
 Fairfax, leader of Parliamentary army, 173- 
 175 
 
 Fairs, annual country, 62 
 
 Falkirk, Battle of, 1298, 72 ; me, 241 
 
 Falkland, Lord, 165 ; death of, 172 
 
 Family compact between Spain and France, 
 238 
 
 Famine in England, 75 ; in Ireland, 303 
 
 Farm, rise of the, 80 
 
 Farthings first coined, 67 
 
 Fawcett on Political Economy, 827 
 
 Fawkes, Guy, 154 
 
 Felton, assassin of Buckingham, 164 
 
 Feudal System, 34 ; tenures abolished, 187 
 
 Field of the Cloth of Gold, 120 
 
 Finisterre Cape, Spanish fleet driven from, 
 275 
 
 Fire of London, 192 
 
 Fisher, Bishop, beheaded, 123 
 
 Fitz-Alwin first mayor of London, 54 
 
 Fitzgerald, Lord E., leads Irish rebellion, 
 270 ; is killed, 273 
 
 Fitz-Herbert, Mrs., wife of the Prince 
 Regent, 282 
 
 Fitz-Peter, Geoffrey, justiciar, 55, 58 
 
 Five-Mile Act, 189 
 
 Flambard, Ralph, a cruel Jutioiar, 39 ; ar- 
 rested, 42 
 
 Flanders, wool trade with, 80, 89, 120 
 
 Flaxman, sculptor, 284 
 
 Flemings come to England, 38 ; colonise 
 Pembroke, 44; one cause of " Hundred 
 Years' War," 78 : settle in Eastern coun- 
 ties, 80 
 
 Flodden Field, Battle of, 118 
 
 Folk-land becomes Kings-land, 34 
 
 Folkmoot, 11 
 
 Fontenoy, Battle of, 240 
 
 Forster passes Education Act, 317 
 
 Fotheringay, Queen of Scots in, 144 
 
 Fox, O. J. , rival to Pitt, 266 ; his India 
 Bill, 265 ; joins the ministiy, 275 ; his 
 death, 276 
 
 Fox, Henry, upholds Bute, 264 
 
 France, Hundred years' war with, 78; 
 Henry V. Regent of, 97 ; titls of king of, 
 given up by Epgland, 274 ; Joins Amsri* 
 
41^2 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 o»n oolonisfg, 261 ; w*r between Ger- 
 many and, 814 
 
 Franchise, limited in fifteenth oentury.lOO ; 
 of 18Sr,, 314 
 
 Francis I. of France, 118 
 
 Francis, Sir Philip, thwarts Warren Haet- 
 infj^s, 264 
 
 Franciscans in England, 62 
 
 Franklin, Sir John, 320 
 
 Frederick, Prince of Walee, dies, 242 
 
 Frederick the Great, 247 
 
 Free Companies of Franoe, 79 
 
 Free trade in com, 304 
 
 Freeman, hi8torinii,327 
 
 French crown, Edward III. okdms, 78 
 
 French Re> olution, 1789, 267 ; the second, 
 1830, 291 ; the third, 18i8, 804 
 
 Friars, Black and White, 62 
 
 Fiith-guilds established, 19 
 
 Frobisher discovers straits, 188 
 
 Fulton invents a steamboat, 288 
 
 Fyrd, Saxon military service, 53 
 
 Gainbborouoh, painter, 284 
 
 Galileo, 146 
 
 Gardiner, Bishop, 129, 181 
 
 Gardiner, historian, 327 
 
 Garter, Order of the, 79 
 
 Gascoijfne, Judge, and Prince Henry, 95 
 
 Gas, introduction of, 295 
 
 Gaunt, John of, 83, 84, 86 
 
 Gaveston, Piers, rules, 74 ; neheaded, 74 
 
 George I. proclaimed king, 229 ; character 
 of, 233 : death of, 237 
 
 George II., character of, 237 ; wins Battle 
 Dettingen, 240 ; death of, 250 
 
 George III. succeeds, 260 ; character of, 
 264 ; quarrels with America, 268 ; hope- 
 lessly insane, 281 ; death of, 283 
 
 George IV., his quarrel with Queen Caro- 
 line, 285 ; death of, 291 
 
 General warrants abolished, 265 
 
 Gibbon's Works, 284 
 
 Gibraltar, siege of, 261 ; raised, 262 
 
 Gilbert, Sir H., voyage of, 138 
 
 Ginkel, Dutch general in Ireland, 214 
 
 Gladstone, W. £., passes Ballot Act and 
 Reform Bill, 814 ; fails to carry Home 
 Rule, 318 ; dies, 319 
 
 Glencoe, Massacre of, 211 
 
 Glendower's rebellion, 92-93 
 
 Gloucester, Thomas, Duke of, 87 
 
 Gloucester, rule of Humphrey, Duke of, 
 98-100 ; murder of, 101 
 
 God' ilphin, administration of, 222 
 
 Godwin, Earl of Wessex, outlawed, 26 
 
 Gold, discovery of, 805 
 
 Goldsmith's Works, 281 
 
 Goojerat, Battle of, 806 
 
 Gordon, 0. G., death of, 818, 820 
 
 Gordon riots, 262 
 
 Gough, Lord, in India, 806 
 
 Onmmar schools founded, 129 
 
 Gmnd AUianoe aspainst Loui * 223 
 
 ttrand Remonstrance, 170 
 
 Grattan, Henry, tue Irish patriot ><►; 
 
 refuses Free Trade Bill, 266 
 Great Britain, union of, 226 
 Great Contract, 155 
 Greek Testament, spreaJ or the, 117 
 Green, historian, 327 
 Greenwich Hospital built, 215 
 Gregory, Pope, and the Angles, 12 
 Grenville, George, minister, 255 
 Gresham, Sir Thomas, 138 
 Grey, Lady Jane, 130, 132 
 Grey, Lord, arrest and execution of, 107, 
 
 108 
 Grey, Lord, administration of, 293,30 
 Grosseteste, Bishop of Lincoln, 63 
 Guerilla bands of Spain, 279 
 Guilds, formation of, 22 
 Guthrum, leatier of the Danes, 17 
 Gunpowder Plot, 154 
 Gunpowder, changes from use of. 111 
 Guy F'awkes, 154 
 
 "Habeas Corpus" Act, 196; suspended, 
 
 282 
 Hackney coaches first run, 165 
 Hadrian, wall of, 6 
 Halfpennies first coined, 67 
 Halifax, Lord, the Trimmer, 197, 213 
 Hampden, 158, 170 ; appeals against ship- 
 money, 167 ; his death, 172 
 Hampton Court, built by Wolsey, 119; 
 
 conference at, 160lt, 153 
 Hanover, George, Elector of, succeeds to 
 
 English throne, 229; Princess Sophia 
 
 of, dies, 229; becomes separate from 
 
 England, 298 
 Hanseatic League, 110 
 Hanwell, asylum at, 296 
 Harfleur, siege of, 97 
 Hariey, Ear? of Oxford, 228 
 Harold I., Danish King, 24 
 Harold II., the Saxon, governs England, 
 
 28 ; becomes king, 29 ; his death, 30 
 Harrowby, Lord, conspiracy to murder 
 
 ministers at his house, 286 
 Harthacnut, Danish king, 24 
 Harvest fails in JS/45, 30^ 
 Harvey, physician of Charles I., 165 
 Hastings, Battle of, 30 
 Hastings, execution of Lord, 108 
 Hastings, Warren, 264, 265 
 Havelock, General, 812 
 Hawarden Castle, Welsh attack on, 68 
 Hawke defeats the French, 249 
 Hawkins carries slaves to America, 188 
 Health Act, 816 
 
 Heathen names given to week-days, 12 
 Hedgeley Moor, Battle of, 108 
 Hengest and Horsa, 8 
 Henry I., character, 41; marries English 
 
 Princess, 42 ; his oliaiter, 42 ; his son 
 
 drowned, 46 ; death, 46 
 Henty II., 48-68 ; great powessioM of^ 49 ; 
 
 establisttM JvuiM. 50; quarrtl with 
 
INDEX. 
 
 423 
 
 119; 
 
 12 
 
 isrlish 
 son 
 
 t»49; 
 
 Heokett, 50, 51 ; Lord of Ireland, 52 ; 
 his rebellious sons, 52; death, 53 
 
 Henry III., character and maniapfe, 63 ; 
 accepts crown of Sicily for his sop, 64 ; 
 <iuarrel8 with barons, 64-(jo ; a prisoner, 
 65 ; death, 66 
 
 Henry IV., (Bolinf?broke), 86; banishment 
 and return, 88 ; descent of, &!) ; rebel- 
 lions against, 92-93 ; death of, 94 
 
 Henry V., a beloved king, 95 ; alien prio- 
 ries granted to, 95 ; wins Battle of Agin- 
 court, 97 ; made Regent of France, 97 ; 
 dies young, 98 
 
 Henry VI., succeeds while a baby, 98 ; 
 character, 100; insanity of, 101-102; 
 prisoner in the Tower, 103; reigns 
 again, 104 ; dies in Tower, 105 
 
 Henry VII., character, 113 ; marries Eliza- 
 beth of York, 113 ; extorts money, 115 ; 
 rules without Parliament, 115 ; dei.th 
 of, 117 ; his chapel, 117 
 
 Henry VIII., his marriages, 118, 122, 124, 
 125, 125 ; his character, 117 ; builds a 
 navy, 118; intrigues with France and 
 Spam, 120 ; writes against Luther, 120 ; 
 declared Supreme Head of the Chun^h, 
 122 ; destroys the monasteries, 124 ; 
 his death, 126 ; coinage debased in hm 
 reign, 128 
 
 Henry, son of James L, dies, 156 
 
 H eptarchy, use of term, 10 
 
 Herbert, Admiral, 207; as LordTorrin^- 
 ton loses Battle of Beachy Head, 214 
 
 Herbert, George, poet, 165 
 
 Hereford, Henry Bolingbroke, Earl of, 88 
 
 Heresy, first man burnt for, 94 
 
 Hereward-t! e-Wake, 36 
 
 Hexham, Battle of, 103 
 
 Highlanders, disarming of, 241 
 
 Hill, Sir Rowland, 300 
 
 History of the World, by Raleigh, 156 
 
 Hoche, General, threatens Ireland, 271 
 
 Holland, failure of expedition to, 150 ; 
 wars with, 179, 190-191, 192 ! naval war 
 with, 191 
 
 Holy Alliance of 1815, 285 
 
 Holy League, Henry VIII. joins the, 118 
 
 Home Rule Bill defeated, 318 
 
 Homildon Hill, Battle of, 93 
 
 Honduras, products of, 321 
 
 Hooper, Bishop, burnt, 133 
 
 Home Tookc tried for treason, 270 
 
 Hotspur, Hany , killed, 93 
 
 Hounslow, James II. plants troops at, 
 205 
 
 Howard, John, visits gaols, 275 
 
 Howard, Lord, defeats Armada, 145 
 
 Howe, Lord, killed, 248 
 
 Hubert De Burgh defeats the French, 61 ; 
 dismissed by Henry III., 63 
 
 Hubert, Walter, justiciar, 55 
 
 Hubertsburg, Peace of, 251 
 
 Hvdibraa written, 230 
 
 Hudson's Bay Territory, 299 
 
 Huguenots introduce silk weaving, 203 
 
 Hundred Years' War begins, 78 ; ends, 99 
 
 Hundreds were groups of townaliips, 11 
 
 Hus-carls of Cnut, 24 
 
 Huskisson, W., 280; passes Reciprocity 
 of Duties Bill and trade reforms, 285 ; 
 killed, 296 
 
 Hyde, Anne, mother of Queen Mary and 
 Queen Aiuie, 193 
 
 Hyde, Earl of Clarendon, 170 ; his admin- 
 istration, 187 ; his History of the Rebel- 
 lion, 192 ; his fall, 102 
 
 Hyde Park replanted, 296 
 
 Hyder Ali attacks Madras, 264 
 
 Ibbrians, early men allied to, 3 
 
 " Ich Dien," use of motto, 79 
 
 Ida founds Beniicia, 9 
 
 Idwal, King of Wales, gives wolves* heads, 
 22 
 
 leme, old name of Ireland, i 
 
 Impositions, illegal, of James I., 155 
 
 Income-tax established, 303 
 
 Independence, Declaration of, 260 
 
 India, English settlements in, 146, 243 ; 
 war with French in, 244, 250 ; under 
 Warren Hastings, 264 ; Mahratta wars 
 in, 264, 277 ; Bill passed, 265 ; Mutiny 
 in, 311 ; brought under the Crown, 31l': 
 canals and railways in, 312 ; Prince of 
 Wales visits, 312 ; famine, 320 
 
 Indian troops in Malta and Egypt, 313 
 
 Indulgence, Declaration of, 194 
 
 Inkermann, Battle of, 309 
 
 Interdict, England under an, 57 
 
 Interregnum in 1688, 208 
 
 Ireland, people and language of, 1 ; Henry 
 II. Lord of, 62 ; invaded by Edward 
 Bruce, 76 ; mistaken laws for, 83 ; Rich- 
 ard II. visits, 87, 88; brought under 
 England, 148; nia.«sacre in, 170; sup- 
 ports Charles II., 176; suffered at Res- 
 toration, 188; civil war in, 212; James 
 II. reigns in, 211, 212; penal laws in 
 Anne's reign, 227 ; French attempt to in- 
 vade, 1796, 270 ; rebellion in, 273 ; union 
 with England, 273; potato disease in, 
 303; Young, 305; Land Act, 317; 
 Church disestablished in, 316 ; murders 
 in, 318 
 
 frish, missions of, in England, 13 ; reject 
 Free Trade Bill, 266 
 
 Iron-works grow up, 252 
 
 Isabella, Queen of Edward II., 74, 76, 77 
 
 Italy, learning brought from, 117 
 
 Jack Cade's rebellion, 101 
 
 Jack Straw's mob, 85 
 
 Jacobite rebellions, 1715, 234 ; 17>45, 240 
 
 Jacobites, 210 ; plots of, 215 
 
 Jamaica taken from Spain, 183 
 
 James I., crowned on stone of Scone, 151 ; 
 character of, 151; quarrels with Puritans, 
 153; discovers Gunpowder Plot, 164; rules 
 without Parliament, 155 ; executes Sir 
 W. Raleigh, 166; his struggles with Par< 
 liament, 157, 159 ; death M, 159 
 

 424 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 James II., early Hfe 18fl, 194, 196; charac 
 ter of, 199; reiribtatea mass, 1U9; ap- 
 pointa Catholic otfleera, 203; claims 
 power of dispensation, 204 ; expels fel- 
 lows of Magdalen, 205 ; birth of his son, 
 206 ; escapes to France, 208 ; reigns in 
 Ireland, 211, 212 
 
 Jamea, Prince of Scotland, brought up in 
 England, 93 
 
 James IV. of Scotland, 113 
 
 Jameson Raid, 822 
 
 Jane Seymour, marriage of, 124 
 
 Jarrow monastery, 14 
 
 Jeanne Dare, her mission and death, 08, 99 
 
 Jeffreys, Judge, 202, 208 
 
 Jenkins' ear, War of, 239 
 
 Jervis, Admiral, defeats Spanish fleet, 271 
 
 Jews settle in England, 88 ; expulsion of, 
 69 ; admitted to Parliament, 291, 314. 
 
 John Ball preaches equality, 86 
 
 John Bull, History of, 230 
 
 John, King, plots against Richard I., 55 ; 
 loses Normandy, 56 ; quarrels with tue 
 Pope, 67 ; struggles with hia barons, 58; 
 signs Magna Charta, 59 ; death, 59 
 
 John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, 83, 
 84,86 
 
 Johnson, Samuel, 283 
 
 Jo'nt-stock companies of 189U. 288 
 
 Journal Book of Parliament, 158 
 
 Judges made independent, 217 
 
 Juries established, 60 
 
 Justiciars, Flambard, 89; Roger of Salis- 
 bury, 43, 46; De Lucy, 49; Longchanii>, 
 64 ;■ Hubert Walter, 55 ; Fitz-Peter, 65, 
 68 ; Peter des Rochea and Hubert de 
 Burgh, 61 ; office of, ceases, 67 
 
 Jutes land in Britain, 8 
 
 Kaffir wars, 306 
 
 Kars defended by Genera Willliams, 30fl. 
 
 Katharine of Aragon marries Prince Ar- 
 thur, 116 ; and afterwards Henry VIII., 
 118; divorced, 122 
 
 Katharine Howard, maniagfe and execu- 
 tion of, 125-126 
 
 Keats, the poet, 284 
 
 Kenilworth, dictum of, 66 
 
 Kenneth, King of the Scots, receives Lo- 
 thian, 21 
 
 Kent, Duke of, father of Queen Victoria, 
 282 
 
 Kent, kingdom of. founded, 8 
 
 Ket, rebellion of Robert, 128 
 
 Khartoum, capture of, 320 
 
 Khyber Pass, disaster near, 803 
 
 Kilkenny, statute of, 83 
 
 Killiecrankie, Battle of, 211 
 
 Kimberiey, 323, 324 
 
 King's Bench instituted, 68 ; College, 
 Canib., founded, 101 ; College, London, 
 founded, 296 ; Court, 37, 44 
 
 Kings, elected, 12 
 
 Kirke, Colonel, sent to relieve Derry, 212 
 
 Kirke's lambs, cruelty of, 202 
 
 Kitchener, Lord, 820, S24 
 
 Knights in Montfort's Parliament, 6fi 
 
 Kncx. John, 137 
 
 Koord Kabul massacre, 303 
 
 Labourers, statute of, 81 
 
 Ladysmith, 823, 824 
 
 Laets, landless men, 11 
 
 La Hogue, Battle of, 215 
 
 Lambert Simnel, imposture of, 113 
 
 Lancastrians, wars of the, 102 
 
 Land Act for Ireland, 317 
 
 Lanfranc, Archbishop, 37; crowna Wil- 
 liam II., 38 
 
 Laiigland, author of Piers Plowman. 82 
 
 Langton, Stephen, Archbishop, 57 ; up- 
 holds the charter, 58 ; his death, 62 
 
 Language, Norman words in our, 43 
 
 La Kochelle, siege of, 163, 164 
 
 Latimer, Bishop, 129 ; burnt, 133 
 
 Laud, Bishop of London, 164, 166 ; quar- 
 rels with Puritans, 167 ; executed, 169 
 
 Law against heresy, 94 ; of treason 
 amended, 217 
 
 Li^v-courts, organization of, 68 
 
 Lawrence, the brothers, 805 ; Sir Henry 
 dies in Lucknow, 311 ; Sir John, during 
 mutiny, 311 ; improves India, 312 
 
 Laws coilected under William I., 'i(^ 
 
 Laws of Alfred the Great, 17; Oi £dgar, 
 21, 24 
 
 League of Parliament with the Scott, 172 
 
 Learning of Henry VII. 's reign, 117 
 
 Ijcases first granted, 80 
 
 Lecky, historian, 327 
 
 Legate, Pope's, first received in England, 
 57 ; Henry III. did homage to, 61 ; re- 
 ceived by Mary, 132 ; by James II., 206 
 
 Leicester, Earl of, 139, 144 
 
 Leinster, conquest of, 52; plantations 148 
 
 Leofric of Mercia, 24 ; his grancigons 
 patriots, 35 
 
 Leopold, King of the Belgians; 291 
 
 Leuthen, Battle of, 247 
 
 Lewes, Battle of, 65 
 
 Lexington, battle near, 259 
 
 Liberal, term first used, 294 
 
 Libraries of Geoige II. and III., 284 
 
 Ligny, repulse of Prussians at, 280 
 
 Limerick, Treaty of, 214 
 
 Lincoln, Abraham, 315 ; shot, 316 
 
 Lincoln, Battle of, 61 
 
 Lille, Battle of, 227 
 
 Lisle, Alice, executed, 202 
 
 Literature, Society for Diffusion of, 296 ; 
 of seventeeth century, 230 ; in George 
 III.'s reign, 2£3 ; of our time, 327 
 
 Liturgy, English, introduced, 126 
 
 Liverpool, Lord, Prime Minister, 28i, 286, 
 resign?, 290 
 
 Livingstone, Chancellor, invents steam* 
 boat, 283 
 
 Livingstone, 820 
 
 Llewellyn refuses homage, 67 
 
 Loans, Forced, of Charles I., J'ii 
 
 Locke's Worlct, 230 
 
INDEX. 
 
 425 
 
 Lollapi3, 84, 88, 94 ; rising of the, 96 ; laws 
 aKaiiist, repealed, 127 
 
 London, "Lynn-din," 6; alarming growth 
 of 160U, 152; charter of, 44 ; plague and 
 Are of, 191-192; rebuilt by Alfred, 18; 
 train-bands oppose Charles I., 171, 172 
 
 Londonderry, Lord, suicide of, 286 
 
 Londonderry, siege of, 211 ; relief of, 212 
 
 Longchamp, Justiciar, deposed, 64 
 
 Lord Mayor's Show, first, 101 
 
 Lords Appellant and Richard IL, 87 
 
 Lonis, Cromwell's House of, 183 ; of the 
 Congregation, 136 ; sit separate from 
 Commons, 81, 89 
 
 Lothian given to Kenneth, King of Scots, 
 21 
 
 Louis of France invades England, 59 ; re- 
 turns to France, 61 
 
 Louis XIV. revokes Edict of Nantes, 203 ; 
 intriguesfor Spanish Crown, 220; secures 
 fortresses in Netherlands, 221 ; recog- 
 nizes the Pretender, 221 ; at war against 
 Marlborough, 223-225; makes Deace, 228; 
 dies, 234 
 
 Louis XVI. executed, 268 
 
 Louis XVIII. placed on throne by the 
 allies, 280 
 
 Louis Philippe comes to England, 804 
 
 Louisburg tahen, 248 
 
 Lucknow, relief of, 312 
 
 Luddites, 282 
 
 Luneville, treaty of, 272 
 
 Luther, preaching of, 117, 123; Henry 
 VIII. refutes. 120 
 
 Luttrell, Col., chosen by Parliament, 257 
 
 Lutzen, battle of, 279 
 
 Lyell, Sir Charies, 327 
 
 M'Arthur, Lieut., brings sheep to Aus- 
 tralia, 289 
 
 Macadamized roads, 295 
 
 Macaulay, Z., denounces slavery, 276 
 
 Macaula.v's History, 327 
 
 Macdonald, Flora, 241 
 
 Machinery, effects of, 253, 297 
 
 Mackay, General, defeats Dundee, 211 
 
 Mackintosh, Sir J., reforms criminal law, 
 287 
 
 Macnaughten, Sir W., murdered, 302 
 
 Macquarie, Col., employs convict labor on 
 roads in Australia. 289 
 
 Madras, origin of, 243 ; defence of, 264 
 
 Mafeking, 323, 324 
 
 Magdalen, James IL, expels Fellows of, 
 205 
 
 Magersfontein, 323 
 
 Magistrates, origin of county, 68 
 
 Magna Charta, 58, 89 
 
 Mahratta wars, 264, 277 
 
 Maintenance, custom of. 111 
 
 Major-generals, 182 
 
 Majuba Hill, 821 
 
 Malacca captured by English, 269 
 
 Malcolm III. upholds the patriots, 8& 
 
 Maldon, Battle of, 22 
 
 Malplaquet, Battle of, 227 
 
 Mniichrster massacre, 282 
 
 Manitoba founded, 299 
 
 Manning, Cardinal, dies, 819 
 
 Mansel, C. U., in India, 805 
 
 Maori, chiefs, treaty with, 306 ; wars, 806; 
 
 members in N. Z. Parliament, 306 
 Mar, rebellion under Earl of, 234 
 March, Earl of, 92, 93; his estates re- 
 stored, 96 
 Marches, Lords of the Welsh, 67 
 Margaret, heir to Scotch throne dies, 70 
 Margaret, wife of Henry VI., 101 ; wore a 
 
 red rose, 104 ; fought for her husbanil, 
 
 102, 103, 104 
 Maria Theresa in Seven Years' War, 245 
 Marie Antoinetts executed, 268 
 Marlborough, Duke of, 202 ; ministry of, 
 
 222; character, 223; wars of, 223-226, 
 
 227 ; dismisstid from -ommand, 228 
 Marlborough, Duchess of, 222 
 Marriage Act, Hardwicke's, 243 
 Marshall, William, Earl of Pembroke, 61 
 Marston Moor, Battle of, 173 
 Mary , Queen of England, childhood of, 120; 
 
 proclaimed queen, 130 ; character, 131 ; 
 
 marriage, 132; persecutes Protestants, 
 
 133; death, 134 
 Mary, Queen of Scots, 119 ; set aside in 
 
 Henry VlII's will, 127 ; sent to France, 
 
 127 ; claims English throne, 135 ; goes 
 
 to Scotland, 137 ; marries Darnley, 140 ; 
 
 escapes to England, 141; a prisoner, 
 
 141 ; beheaded, 145 ; compared with 
 
 Elizabeth, 142 ; plots in favour of, 143, 
 
 144 
 Mary of Guise, Regent of Scotland, 136 
 Mary, Queen, wife of William III., 209; 
 
 builds Greenwich Hospital, 216; dies, 
 
 218 
 Maryland, colony of, 166 
 Mass, riot in favour of the, 128 ; restored 
 
 by James II., 200 
 Massacre of St. Bartholomew, 143 
 Massena, Marshal, in Peninsular war, 279 
 Massey, Dr., made Dean of Christ Church, 
 
 205 
 Matilda of Anjou, daughter of Henry I., 
 
 46; fights for English Crown, 46 
 Matilda of Boulogne, wife of Stephen, 46 
 Mayflower, voyage of the, 163 
 Mayo, Lord, 312 
 Mayor, first, of London, 54 
 Mechanics' Institutes, 296 
 Melbourne, Lord, 295 ; resignation of, 301 i 
 
 treasury debts left by, 303 
 Melbourne founded, 290 
 Members of Parliament paid, 70 
 Mercia or March-land, 10 
 Methodists, rise of, 242 
 Methuen. Lord, 323 
 Middle Ages of England, 110 
 Middle class, progress of, 106 
 Middlesex, origin of name, 9 
 Mill. John Stuart, 827 
 Milled coins, 218 
 Militia established, 58 
 
426 
 
 INDKX. 
 
 Milton, 166 ; Latin Secretary, 177 ; hia 
 
 Paradise Logt, 189 
 Ministers powerful under the Gtorges, 252 
 Ministry and opposition, origin of, 194 
 Minorca passes to England, 228 ; loss of, 
 
 246 
 Modder River, 823 
 Moghul, Great, of India, 243 
 Mona or Anglesey, Druids slain in, 5 
 Monasteries and towns, 14 ; destruction 
 
 oi the, 124 
 Monk, General, enters London, 185 ; facea 
 
 the plapue, 101 
 Monmouth, Duke of, aims at the throne, 
 
 li)7 ; his rebellion, 2"') ; proclaimed king 
 
 in Taunton, 201 ; executed, 202 
 Monopolies, al)olition of, 148 ; revived, 157 
 Montague, Charles, starts National Debt 
 
 and Bank of England, 216 ; makes new 
 
 coinage, 218 
 Montag\ie, exposes the secret pension, 196 
 Montcalm defends Quebec, 248 ; his death, 
 
 249 
 Moore, Sir John sent to Spain, 277 ; dies 
 
 at Battle of Corunna, 278 
 Moore, Tom, the poet, 284 
 Moots of Early English, 11 
 More, Sir Thomas, 117 ; as chancellor, 121 ; 
 
 execution of, 123 
 Morkere, Earl of Northumbria, 35 
 Morte d Arthur, printed by Caxton, 106 
 Mortmain, statute of, 68 
 Mortimer, Lord, 76 ; hanged, 77 
 Mortimer's Cross, Battle of, 103 
 Moscow, retreat of French from, 279 
 Mount joy, Lord, in Ireland, 148 
 Mowbray, Earl, beheaded, 93 
 Muhammad Khan deposed, 802 
 Municipal reform, 295 
 Murray, Regent of Scotland, 141 
 Mutiny at the Nore, 271 
 Mutiny Bill, 213 
 Mutiny, Indian, 311 
 Myddleton, Sir H., completed New River, 
 
 192 
 
 Nana Sahib, 811 
 
 Napier, Sir C, conquers Scinde, 305 ; Sir 
 R., in Abyssinia, 313 
 
 Napoleon I., goes to Egypt, 272 ; made 
 First Consul, 272 ; Emperor, 274 ; 
 threatens England, 272, 274 ; issues 
 Berlin decree, 276 ; invades Portugal, 
 277 ; his retreat from Moscow, 279 ; 
 defeated at Leipzig, 279 ; banished to 
 Elba, 279 ; his return, 280 ; Battle of 
 Waterloo, 280 ; death at St. Helena, 281 
 
 Napoleon III., his coup d'etat, 307 ; his 
 death, 314 
 
 Naseby, Battle of. 173 
 
 Natal, a British colony, 806 
 
 National Assembly in France, 268 
 
 National Debt begins, 216 ; a safeguard 
 against rebellion, 225 ; oljfer to pay oflf, 
 235 ; increase of, 281 
 
 Navarino, Battle of, 286 
 
 Navigation Act passed, 179 ; laws re- 
 pealed, 305 
 
 Navy created by Henry VIII., 113 
 
 Nelson at Cape St. Vincent, 271 ; wins 
 Battle of the Nile, 272: in Battle of 
 Copenhagen, 274 ; Battle of Trafalgar, 
 276 ; his death, 275 
 
 Nelson settlement, N.Z., 306 
 
 Neolithic men, 8 
 
 Netherlands, revolt of the, 142t T ouisXIV. 
 attacks the, 221 
 
 Nevil'e Cross, Battle of, 81 
 
 New Brunswick joins the Dominion, 299 
 
 New Forest laid out, 37 
 
 "New Movlel " army. 173 
 
 New South Wales founded, 289 
 
 New River supply, 192 
 
 New Zealand colonised, 306 
 
 Newcastle, Duke of, sacrifices Byng, 246 ; 
 Prime Minister, 247 
 
 Newfoundland not in the Dominion, 229 
 
 Newspaper, first weekly, 159 
 
 Newspapers, modern, 258 
 
 Newton, Sir Isaac, 190, 230 
 
 Niagara taken, 248 
 
 Nightingale, Miss Florence, 309 
 
 Nimeguen, Treaty of, 196 
 
 Nithing, Saxon term. 39 
 
 Nobles, blending of English and Norman, 
 43 ; destruction of old, 110 : life of 
 Early English, 20 
 
 Nomination boroughs, 238 
 
 Nonconformists, persecutions of, 153 ; laws 
 against, 189 ; Indulgence granted to, 
 205; marriages allow«i in their chapels, 
 295 
 
 Non jurors, 210 
 
 Nore, mutiny at the, 271 
 
 Norfolk, origin of name, 9 ; rebellion in, 
 128 
 
 Norfolk, Duke of, plots against Elizabeth, 
 142 
 
 Normandy, duchy of, 25 ; fish and timber 
 trade with. 80 ; lost to England, 56 
 
 Norman Conquest, 30 
 
 Normans, flock to England, 26; origin of, 
 25 ; revolt of English against the, 36 
 
 North, Lord, ministry of, 268-262 
 
 Northampton, Battle of, 102 
 
 Northbrook, Lord, 312 
 
 Northmen, 15 ; same as Normans, 25 
 
 Northumberland, Warwick, Duke of, 129; 
 proclaims Lady Jane Grey, 130 ; exe- 
 cuted, 130 
 
 Northumbria founded, 9 
 
 Northumbria rebellion. 1065, 28 
 
 Nova Scotia passes to England, 229; joins 
 the Dominion, 299 
 
 Oatks, Titus, plot of, 196 
 O'Brien, Smith, 304 
 Occasional Conformity Bill, 224 
 O'Connell, Daniel. 290 ; takes his seat for 
 
 Clare, 291 ; and the Chartists, 800 ; on 
 
 repeal, 302 
 O'Connor, Feargus, 806 
 
INDEX. 
 
 427 
 
 Odo, Hiahop, oonsjiires, 88 
 
 ORa, Kingp of M»!rcia, 14 
 
 Oldoastle, Sir John, and the LoIlardH. 96 
 
 Opposition and ministry, origin of, 194 
 
 Oporto, victory of, 278 
 
 Opium war, 302 
 
 Ordainers, the Lords, 74 
 
 Ordeal, 11 
 
 Orange lodges founded, 270 
 
 Orangemen, 290 
 
 Ordinances of Cromwell, 182 
 
 Orceins, Siege of. 98 ; the maid of, 99 
 
 O'n.ond, Duke of, put in command, 228 ; 
 
 impeached, 233 
 Orsini bombs, 314 
 Otago Settlement, N. Z., 306 
 Oude annexed, 310 
 Oudenarde, Battle of, 227 
 Outram, Sir J., defends Cawnpore, 312 
 Overbury, Sir Thomas, poisoned, 15() 
 Oxford, Earl of, 1710, 228-229 ; impeached, 
 
 233 
 Oxford, first students at, 50 ; Parliament, 
 
 1682, 197 ; Provisions of, 64 
 
 Paardbbkrg, Battle of, 324 
 
 Paine, Tom, his Right>i of Man, 270 
 
 " Painted Chamber " of Commons, 81 
 
 PalsBolithic men, 2 
 
 "Pale" in Ireland, 114 
 
 Palmerston, Lord, 304, 310, 314 ; upholds 
 coup d'etat, 308; presses on Crimean 
 War, 308 
 
 Pandulph, Pope's legate, 57 
 
 Panic of 1821,, 288 
 
 Paris, Treaty of, 1763, 251; 1815, 280; 
 1856, 310 
 
 Paris, Archbishop, 136 ; collects Saxon 
 chronicle, 147 
 
 Parliament, first so called, 63 ; the Mad, 
 64 ; Simon de Montfort's, 65 ; first com- 
 plete, 69 ; gains right of taxation, 72 ; 
 first prorogued, 74 ; takes control of 
 Government, 81 ; the Good, 83 ; ruled 
 by great lords, 86 ; the Merciless, 87 ; 
 Bills not to be altered by the king, 95 ; 
 gives crown to Henry IV., 89 ; decline 
 of, 100 ; of the " Bais, * 100 ; the seven 
 years', 121 ; quarrels of James I. with, 
 154, 155, 157, 158 ; quarrels of Charles, I. 
 with, 160-165, 168-176 ; Addled, 155; the 
 Short, 168 ; the Long, 168 ; signs league 
 with Scots, 172; and army quarrel, 174 ; 
 driven out by Cromwell, 180; Barebone's, 
 181 ; Cromwell's 182, 183 ; Long expires, 
 185 ; Cavalier, 187 ; exclusion of Catho- 
 lics from, 195 ; opposes violation of Test 
 Act, 203 ; rise of party government in, 
 216 ; infringes rights of electors, 257 ; 
 Irish, 212, 270, 273 
 
 Parma, Duke of, threatens England, 145 
 
 Parnell died, 818 
 
 Partition treaties, 1697, 220 
 
 Party government, rise of, 194 
 
 Passive obedience taught, 199 
 
 PasNuro, Battle of Cap*, 234 
 
 Paston letters, 106 
 
 Paterson suggests Bank of England, 216 
 
 Patriot Party in Walpole's time, 238 
 
 Paupers, increase of, 253 
 
 Pavia, Battle of, 120 
 
 Paxton, Sir J., built Crystal Palace, 307 
 
 Peace, Keepers and Justices of, 69 
 
 Peasant Revolt, 84 
 
 Peel, Robert, Home Secretary, 287 ; re- 
 forms criminal law, 287 ; introduces 
 f)olice, 295; on corn-laws. 30;, 303; 
 evies income-tax, 303 ; carries free 
 trade, 304 ; death of, 305 
 
 Pelham, Prime Minister, 242 
 
 Pembroke, Marshall, Earl of, 61 
 
 Penal laws in Ireland, 229 
 
 Peninsular War, 277-279 
 
 Peiin, the (Quaker, 189, 200 
 
 Pennsylvania founded, 189 
 
 People, growing power of the, 58 ; their 
 lives in thirteenth century, 61, 62 ; de- 
 mand freedom, 85 ; prosperity of in fif- 
 teenth century, 95, 96; suffer from in- 
 crease of grazing land, 123 ; tired of 
 strict Puritanism, 183 ; rejoiced at Res- 
 toration, 185 ; suffering of, in 1837, 297 
 
 Perceval, Prime Minister, 281 
 
 Percies, rebellion of the, 93 
 
 Perkin Warbeck, imposture of, 114, 115 
 
 Perrei-s, Alice, 83 
 
 Peter ties Roches, guardian of Henry 
 III, 61 
 
 Peter's Pence sent from England, 18 
 
 Petition of Right, 16^8, 163 
 
 Pevensey, English fight for William II. 
 at, 39 
 
 Philip VI, of France, 77 
 
 Philip of Spain, Mary's husband, 132 ; 
 sends Armada, 145 
 
 Phoenicians visited Britain, 4 
 
 Photography, 326 
 
 Picts and Scots, 6 ; defeated by Saxons, 8 
 
 Piers Ploioman, Vision of, 82 
 
 Pilgrim Fathers, 153 
 
 Pilgrimage of Grace, 125 
 
 Pinkiecleugh, Battle of, 127 
 
 Pitt (the elder), 237; minister under New- 
 castle, 247 ; successes of, 249 ; retires, 
 251 ; becomes Earl of Chatham, 256 ; his 
 death, 261 
 
 Pitt (the younger). Prime Minister, 265 ; 
 tries to give free trade to Ireland, 266 ; 
 reduces the National Debt, 267 ; fails to 
 pass Reform Bill, 267 ; becomes des- 
 potic, 270 ; resigns, 273 ; death of, 275 
 
 Pittsburg, Fort Duquesne called, 248 
 
 Plague of London, 191 
 
 Plantagenet line of kings, 48 
 
 Plantations of Ulster and Leinster, 148, 
 165 
 
 Plassv, Battle of, 250 
 
 Plot to Murder William III., 219 
 
 Poets of George lll.'s reign, 284 
 
 Poitiers, Battle of, 79 
 
 Pole, Cardinal, Archbishop of Cant«r< 
 bury, 132 ; death of, 134 
 
428 
 
 INDKX. 
 
 •li^ 
 
 Polico, inlroductioii of, 205 
 
 Political Economy, works on, 321 
 
 Poll-tax, first, 84 ; people resist the, 85 
 
 Pondicherry taken by En^flish, 250 
 
 Poor-law established, 137 ; new, 204 
 
 Pope, Paul IV., 133; Gregory XHI. re- 
 formed the calendar, 242 ; power of tho, 
 in Enjfland ends, 122 
 
 Popish Hlot. 195 
 
 Portland, Duke of. Prime Minister, 'iSl 
 
 Portsmouth dockyard built, 118 
 
 Post, first Inland, 165 ; Penny, 300 
 
 Potato disease, 303 
 
 Poundage and tonnage, 161 
 
 Power-loom invented, 252 
 
 Powick Bridge, Battle, 172 
 
 Poynings' Act in Ireland, 114 ; repealed, 
 262 
 
 Praemunire first statute of, 83 ; second, 87 
 
 Prayer-book brought into use, 127, 128, 136 
 
 Presbyterians, 153 
 
 Press, freedom of the, 217 
 
 Preston, Scots defeated at, 174 
 
 Pretender, birth of the, 206 ; recognized 
 in France, 221; threatens Scotland, 225; 
 lands in Scotland, 1715, 234; the Young, 
 171*5, 240 
 
 Pride's Purge, 175 
 
 Prince Edward's Isle joins Dominion, 299 
 
 Prince Consort, death of the 315 
 
 Prince of Wales in India, 312; his mar- 
 riage, 316 
 
 Printing introduced into England, 106 
 
 Privateers, English, 143 
 
 Proclamation, Illegal, of James I., 165 
 
 Prorogation of Parliament, 74 
 
 Protection party formed, 304 
 
 Protector, Oliver Cromwell as, 181 ; Rich- 
 ard Cromwell as, 184 
 
 Protestant party formed, 125 
 
 Protestants, Queen Mary persecutes, 133 
 
 Prynne and Bastwick pilloried, 167 
 
 Pulteriey leads opposition, 238 
 
 Punjab annexed, 305 
 
 Puritans, angered by Laud, 166, 167 ; 
 emigration of, 153 ; rise of the, 146, 152 
 
 Pym, 158 ; leads Grand Remonstrance, 
 170 ; makes league with Scots, 172 ; 
 death, 172 
 
 Quakers, allowed to affirm, 289 rise of 
 
 the, 182 
 Quatrebras, Battle of, 280 
 Quebec, taking of, 249 
 Queensland made a separate colony, 289 
 Quiberan Bay, Battle of, 249 
 
 Radical, use of term, 294 
 
 Railways, first opened, 295 
 
 Raleigh, Sir Walter, 138, 146; disaster 
 and execution of, 156, 157 
 
 Ramillies, Battle of, 224 
 
 Rebellion, of Jack Cade, 101 ; of Ket, 120; 
 Wyat's 132 ; in Norfolk, 151,9, 128 ; 
 against Henry IV., 92-93 ; against sup- 
 pression of monasteries, 124 
 
 " Tli'cusants," fines levied on, IM 
 
 Reform, agitation for, 292 ; Bill, the first, 
 2W2 ; second and third, 293 
 
 Reforms of 1H67, 1868, 1885, 314 
 
 Regency, Bill, 256 ; the second, 267 
 
 Regent, Prince of Wales made, 281 
 
 Regent's Park laid out, 296 
 
 Religious, Revivals, 47 ; tests abolished, 
 317 
 
 Renaid Simon influt.ices Maiy, 131 
 
 Repe. , O'Connell urges, 302 
 
 Revenue Act, 256 
 
 Revenue, life, voted to Jar-ies II., 200 
 
 Revolt in Netherlands, 142 ; in north of 
 England, 142 
 
 Revolt of peasants 84 
 
 Revolution, French, 181,8, 304 ; the Eng- 
 lish, 207 
 
 Reynard the Fox printed by Caxton, 10(i 
 
 Reynolds, Sir J., painter, 284 
 
 Richard, Earl of Cambridge, beheaded, 95 
 
 Richard, Duke of York, protector, 104 ; 
 his claim to the throne, 102 
 
 Richard I., 63 ; ransomed, 55 ; death, 65 
 
 Richard II., 84; quells \he rioters, 85; 
 struggle with his uncles, 86 88; absolute 
 king, 88 ; banishes Bolingbroke, 88 ; dis- 
 grace and death, 88-89 ; his body re- 
 moved to Westminster, 95 
 
 Richard III. (Duke of Gloucester), becomes 
 protector, 107; crowned king, 108; goo<l 
 laws of, 109 ; death on Bosworth Field, 
 110 
 
 Ridley, Bishop, burnt, 133 
 
 Ridolfl Plot, 142 
 
 Right, Petition of, 163 
 
 Rights, Declaration or Bill of, 209 
 
 Riot Act passed, 234 ; read, 257 
 
 Riots of 1791. 270 ; of 1816-1819, 282 ; of 
 18S5-1826, 288 
 
 Rivers, Lord, arrest of, 107 ; execution 
 of, 108 
 
 Robert of Normandy, barons rebel in 
 favour of, 37 ; goes to crusades, 41 ; 
 imprisonment, 42 
 
 Roberts, Sir F., in Afghanistan, 313; in 
 South Africa, 324 
 
 Robertson's Hintories, 283 
 
 Robin Hood, days of, 61-62 
 
 Robinson Crusoe, 230 
 
 Rodney's naval victory, 262 
 
 Roger of Salisbury, 43 ; imprisoned by 
 Stephen, 46 
 
 Rohillas, cruel treatment of, 264 
 
 Rolf or Rollo the Viking, 21 
 
 Roman rule in Britain, 5, 6 ; names of 
 towns, 6 
 
 Romilly, Sir S., reforms criminal law, 287 
 
 Rose, Sir Hugh, in Central India, 312 
 
 Roses, Wars of the, 89, 101-110 
 
 Rossbach, Battle of, 247 
 
 Rosebery, I ord, 319 
 
 Rouen, Siege of, 97 
 
 Roundheads, 171 
 
 Rowan, Hamilton, Irish leader, 270 
 
 Royal Exchange built, 138 
 
INDEX. 
 
 429 
 
 Royal Maniagre Act, 282 
 
 Royal Society founded, 190 
 
 Rump Parliament, 184 
 
 Rupert, Prince, his horse, 171 ; attacks the 
 Commonwealth, 176 ; fights the Dutch, 
 191-192 
 
 Rusk in, 3'^0 
 
 KuHsell, execution of Lord, 198 
 
 Rubsell, Sir J., 314 ; carries repeal of Test 
 Act, 29(); Prime Minister, 304 ; his Colo- 
 nies Bill, S07 
 
 Russia and Turkey, 368 
 
 Rutland, Earl of, murdered, 102 
 
 Ruyter, De, burns English ships, 192 
 
 Rye House Plot, 198 
 
 Ryswick, Peace of, 219 
 
 SACHBVRREiiL, Dr., trial of, 227 
 St. Albans, Battle of, 102 
 St. Bartholomew, Massacre of, 143 
 St. Helena, Napoleon at, 281 
 St. James's Park replanted, 296 
 St. John, Viscount Bolingbroke, 228 ; im- 
 peached, 233 
 St. Paul's, meeting of barons in, 58 ; re- 
 built by Wren, 219 
 St. Sebastian, siege of, 279 
 St. Vincent, naval victory at, 271 
 Salamanca, Battle of, 279 
 Salisbury, Countess of, beheaded, 125 
 Sanitary reforms, 316 
 Saratofifa, English army surrenders at, 261 
 Saisfeld, Patrick, holds Limerick, 214 
 Savoy Palace, burnt by the mob, 85 
 Savoy, Duke of, persecutes Protestants, 
 
 182 
 Sawtre, W. , burnt at the stake, 94 
 Saxons settlements, 8, 9 
 Save, Lord, murdered, 101 
 Schomberg, Marshal, commands in Ire- 
 land, 213 
 Science in George III.'s reign, 288 
 Science and Art Schools, 317 
 Scotland, contest with Edward I., 70-74 ; 
 governed by English Council, 71 ; free, 
 75', proposed union with, 155; proclaims 
 Charles H. king, 176; united with Eng- 
 land under Cromwell, 182; separated by 
 Charles II., 188 ; Pretender threatens, 
 225 ; final union under Anne, 226 
 Scots, language of, 1 ; origin of, 6 ; refuse 
 the prayer-book, 168 ; invade Northum- 
 berland, 168 
 Scrope, Archbishop, beheaded, 93 
 Scutage or shield-money, 49 
 Sebastopol, siege of, 309 
 Sedgemoor, Battle of, 201 
 Selden sent to prison, 158 
 Self-denying Ordinance, 173 
 Senlac Hill, Battle of Hastings on, 29 
 Sepoy, origin of name, 243 ; mutiny, 310 
 Septennial Porliaments, 234 
 Serfs gradually gain freedom, 80 
 Settlement, Art of, 221 
 Seven Years' War breaks out, 245 
 Shaftesbury, opposes Charles U , 194 ; 
 
 brings in "Habeas C rpus" Act, 106; 
 supports Monmouth, 197 ; bis fall, 198 
 Shakespeare, 66, 147 
 Shelley, the poet, 284 
 Sheppey, Danes winter in, 16 
 Sheriffmuir, Battle of, 254 
 Ship-money levied i)y Charles I., 167 
 Shire, Knights of the, 65, 70, 100 
 Shire-reeve or sheriff, 19 
 Shires, grouping of hundreds, 19 
 Shrewsbury, Battle of, 93 
 Sidmouth, Lord, 273 
 Sidney, execution of Algernon, 198 
 Sidney, Sir Philip, 147 
 Sikhs, conquest of the, 305 ; faithful in 
 
 the mutiny, 311 
 Silk-weaving brought to England, 203 
 Simnel, Lambert, impostor, 115 
 Simon de Montfort, 63 ; his Parliament, 
 
 65 ; his death, 66 
 Sir Roirer de Coverley, 230 
 Six Acts passed, 282 ; oppressive, 285 
 Slave trade, Lanfranc tries to abolish, 37 ; 
 
 abolition of, 276 
 Slavery, abolition, 294 
 Slaves in England, 11 
 Sloane, Sir Hans, 284 
 Sluys, Battle of, 78 
 
 Smith, Adam, his Wealth of Nations, 301 
 Socotra annexed, 321 
 Solway Moss, Battle of, 119 
 Somerset, Duke of, protector, 161(7, 127 ; 
 
 executed, 129 
 Somerset House built, 128 
 Sophia, Princess, of Hanover, dies, 229 
 Soudan, Conquest of, 3*0 
 Soult, Marshal, defeated at Oporto, 278 
 Southey, the poet, 284 
 South Sea Bubble, 235 
 Spain, James I. intrigues with, 156 ; war 
 
 with, 17H2, 251 
 Spanish Armada threatened, 144 ; arrives 
 
 and is defeated, 145 
 Spanish Succession, 219-220 
 Spectator published, 230 
 Spectroscope invented, 326 
 Spencer, Herbert, 327 
 Spenser, poet, 147 
 Spinning-je?my invented, 252 
 Spithead, mutiny at, 271 
 Spurgeon, Rev. C, dies, 319 
 Spurs, Battle of the. 118 
 Stafford, Lord, executed, 195 
 Stamford Bridge, Battle of, 29 
 Stamp Act, 256 ; repeal of, 256 
 Standard, Battle of the, 46 
 Stanhope, Lord, dies, 235 
 SUnley, 320 
 Star Chamber instituted, 114 ; abolished, 
 
 169 
 States General of, France, 268 
 Statute of Kilkenny, 83 ; of labourers, 81 ; 
 of Mortmain, 68; first of Praemunire, 88; 
 second of PraRmunire, 87 
 Steam-boats, first invented, 283 
 Steam-power, changes worked by, 319 
 
430 
 
 INDKX. 
 
 Steele publishes Spectator, 230 
 
 Stephen, misery of Enf^land under, 47, 48 
 
 Stephenson, OeorKe, on^ineer, 295 
 
 St'jne periods, men of the, 2, 3 
 
 Stonehenjfe, 3 
 
 Strafford, Lord, see, Wentworth 
 
 Strongt)ow conquers Leinster, 52 
 
 Stuart Arabella, 156 ; Henry, Lord Darn- 
 ley, 140 ; James (old Pretender), 2(M), 
 222, 234 ; (Jharles Edward (voung Pre- 
 tender), 241 
 
 Succession, Act of, 127 
 
 Siiez Canal, 321 
 
 Suffolk, origin of name, 9 
 
 Suffolk, murder of Duke of, 101 
 
 Sunderland, Earl of, advises party jfovern- 
 ment, 217 ; ruined by South Sea Bubble, 
 236 
 
 Supplies, annual voting of, established, 213 
 
 Supremaciy, Act of, 122 ; Inshops refuse 
 oath of, 136 
 
 Suraj ud-Daula, 240, 250 
 
 Sussex, origin of name, 19 
 
 Sweating Sickness, 1/*?!), 105 
 
 Sweyn overcomes England, 23 
 
 Swift, his writings, 230, 2,^ 
 
 Sydney settlement founded, 203 ; roads 
 made round, 289 
 
 Talavera, Battle of, 278 
 
 Talents, Ministry of all the, 275 
 
 Tallies, in Exchequer Court, 43 
 
 Tasmania settled, 289, 307 
 
 Tatler published, 230 
 
 Taunton, Monmouth proclaimed in, 201 
 
 Taxes, heavy under William II., 39 ; 
 bishops resist unlawful 55 ; right of 
 levying conceded to Parliament, 72 
 
 Telephone invented, 319 
 
 Temple, Sir W., at the Hague, 193 
 
 Tenchebrai, Battle of, 42 
 
 Tennyson, Poet, 319 
 
 Test Act passed, 194 ; James II. violates 
 the, 202 ; deposes those who will not 
 vote against the, 204 ; repealed, 2!X) 
 
 Teutons, origin of, 7 
 
 Tewkesbury, Battle of, 105 
 
 Thackeray 320 
 
 Thegns of Early English, 12 ; a new no- 
 bility, 19 
 
 Theobold, Archbishop, reconciles Stephen 
 and Henry, 48 ; rules England, 48 
 
 Theodore of Taraus in England, 13 
 
 Thirty Years' War, 157 
 
 " Thorough" rule of Laud and Went- 
 worth, 166 
 
 Throgmorton plots against Elizabeth, 144 
 
 Ticonderoga taken, 248 
 
 Titus Gates, 195 
 
 Todleben fortifies Sebastopol, 309 
 
 Toleration Act, 213 
 
 Tonnage and Poundage, 161 
 
 Torres Vedras lines of fortress, 279 
 
 Tonington, Lord, see Herbert 
 
 Tory and Whig. 197 
 
 Tostig outlawed, 28 
 
 Tower, 107, 108 
 
 Towns, origin of, 14 ; Roman names of, 6; 
 
 Danish names of, 24 ; English, 24 
 Townshend's Revenue Act, 256 
 Towton, Battle of, 103 
 Trade, growth of, 80 ; in Elizabeth's time, 
 
 138 ; spread of, 235 
 Trades unions, outrages of, 316 
 Trafalgar, victory of, 275 
 Train-bands of London, 171, 172 
 Treason, imjust law of, 122 : amended, 217 
 Treaty of Wedmore, 17 ; of W'allingford. 
 
 48 ; of Troyes, 97 ; of Utrecht, 228 ; of 
 
 Versailles, 26 
 Trial, by battle, 44 ; of the bishops, 207 
 Triennial Act, 109, 217 
 Trichinopoly, relief of, 244 
 Trimmers, the, 197 
 Trinidad, English keep, 274 
 Trinity House, founded, 118 
 Triple Alliance of, 1688, 193 ; of 17<il, 221 : 
 
 of 1717, 234 
 Tromp, Admiral of Dutch fleet, 179 
 Troyes, treaty of, 97 
 Tudors, summary of reigns of, 149 
 Turks at war with Russia, .30 s 
 Turnham Green, train-bands defend, 172 
 Tyler, John, of Darlford, 84 ; Wat, 86 
 Tvrconnel, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, 
 
 "204, 210 
 Tyrone, Hugh O'Neill, Earl of, 147 
 
 Ulster plantations, 148, 155 
 
 Uniformity, Acts of, 128, 129, 136, 189 
 
 U'nion Jack, 227, 273 
 
 U'nited Irishmen, 270 
 
 United States, at war with England, 276 ; 
 peace made with the, 281 ; submarine 
 cable to, 315 ; civil war in, 315 
 
 University College founded, 296 
 
 Utrecht, Peace of, 228 
 
 Vagrancy, law against, 128 
 
 Van Dieman's Land, 289 
 
 Vane, Sir Harry , 169 ; his mission to Scot- 
 land 172 ; head of the navy, 177 ; 
 opposes Cromwell, 181, 182 ; executed 
 by Charles II., 190 
 
 Vasco de Gama's voyage, 116 
 
 Vauxhall opened, 187 
 
 Venezuela Dispute, 319 
 
 Verdict, or truly said, 50 
 
 Versailles, Treaty of 1783, 263 
 
 Victoria, Australia, founded, 290.' gold 
 found in, 305 
 
 Victoria, Queen, born, 282, 298 ; he»" mar- 
 riage, 301 ; Empress of India, 812 , dies, 
 325 
 
 Victory, Nelson's ship, the, 275 
 
 Vienna, congress at, 280 
 
 Vikings or creek dwellers, 15 
 
 Villas, Elizabethan, 138 
 
 Villeinage dies out, 86 
 
 Villeins, ceorls sink into, 20 
 
 Villiers, George, Duke of Buckingham, 
 156, 161, 162, 103, 164 
 
INDEX. 
 
 431 
 
 Viniiero, viotorv of 277 
 Vineiu:ar hill, IJattle of, 273 
 ^■itt<)l•ia, Battle of, 279 
 Volunteers of 1S,U, 274 ; of ISM, 308 ; offi- 
 cially orjjanized, 1S,'>S, 814 
 Voyages of discovery, 138 
 
 Waitanoi, N. Z., treaty of, 3()0 
 
 Wakefield, Battle of, 102 
 
 Wakefield, E. O., his colonial system, M\G 
 
 Wales, lanjjfuajfe of, 1 ; suhdiied by Harold 
 the Saxon, 28 ; conquests in 40 ; con- 
 quered by Edward I., 67-()8 ; first Enj,'- 
 lish Frince of, (58 ; brou>,'ht under Eng- 
 lish Law, 1^ 
 
 Wales, Prince of, his marriage, 316 ; visit 
 to India, 312 
 
 Wallace, Scotland's hero, 71 ; hanged, 73 
 
 Wallingford, Treaty of, 48 
 
 Walls of Hadrian, 6 
 
 Walpole, Horace, on England, 251 
 
 Walpole, Robert, opposes South Sea 
 scheme, 235 ; ' rime Minister, 23(i ; 
 finance of, 237 ; .jM of, 23!) 
 
 Walter Scott, Sir, 284 
 
 Waltheof the Patriot excutwl, 36 
 
 Wandiwash, Battle of, 250 
 
 War, Hundred Years', 78, m 
 
 Warbeck, Perkin, 114 
 
 Wards, parishes united into, 22 
 
 Warren Hastings, 204 ; trial of, 265 
 
 Warwick, the kmg-maker, 103, 104 ; killed, 
 105 
 
 Washington, George, 245 ; American com- 
 mander-in-chief, 260 
 
 Waterloo, Battle of, 280 
 
 Wat Tyler's rebellion, 85-86 
 
 Watt invents steam-engine, 252 
 
 Wedgewood'a pottery, 284 
 
 Wedmore, Treaty of, with Danes. 17 
 
 Wellesley, Sir A., in second Mahratta 
 war, 277 : sent to Portugal, 277 
 
 Wellington, Duke of, compared with 
 Napoleon, 278 ; his victories in the Pen- 
 insula. 279 ; meets Napoleon at Water- 
 loo, 280 ; Prime Minister, 290 ; opposes 
 reform, 290 ; death of. 292 
 
 Wellington, N. Z., founded, 306 
 
 Welsh or strangers^ 10 
 
 Wentworth, Lord Strafford. 158, 103 ; his 
 rule in Ireland. 166 ; proposes Irish 
 troops, 168 ; trial and death, 169 
 
 Wesley, preaching of. 242 
 
 Wesleyans, rise of. 242 
 
 Wessex, origin of name, 9 ; rise of kings 
 of, 14 
 
 West Indies, products from, 321 
 
 Westminster Abbey built, 27 ; rebuilt, 63 
 
 Weston, Treasurer of Charles I., 164 
 
 West Wales, Britons driven to, 10 
 
 Wexford, siege of. 177 
 
 Wheeler, Sir Hugh, in Cawnpore, .311 
 
 Wheatstone, inventor of telegraph, .300 
 
 Whig families support Walpole, 2.36 
 
 Whig and Tory, 197 
 
 White, Sir George, 323 
 
 Whitehall Palace built by Wolsey, 119 
 
 "White (!hamber" of Lords, 81 
 
 Whitefield, preaching of, 242 
 
 White Sea, hostilities in the, .309 
 
 Whittington, Dick 96 
 
 Wiclif, teaching of John, 82 ; his death, 90 
 
 Wilberforce, W., denounces slavery, 276 
 
 Wilkes arrested, 255 ; elected for Middle- 
 sex, 257 
 
 William, son of Robert of Normandy, 45 ; 
 killed, 45 
 
 William the Cc ueror, 26, 28-31 ; birth 
 and character of, 33 ; confiscates English 
 land, 34 ; lays waste North Country, 36; 
 collects English laws, 36 ; makes land- 
 . owners swear allegiance, 37 ; makes 
 New Forest, 37 ; orders Domesday Book, 
 .37 ; his death, 38 
 
 William II. (Rufug), character, 38; quarrel 
 with Anselm, 40 ; wars with Robert, 41 ; 
 his death, 41 
 
 William, Son of Henry I., drowned, 45 
 
 William of Orange, ir>f:9, 142, 143 
 
 William of Orange (afterwards William 
 HI. ) invited to invade England, 2(X5, 207 ; 
 landing of, 207 ; marriage of, with Mary, 
 195, proclaimed in England, 209 ; in 
 Scotland, 210 ; fights James in Ireland, 
 214 ; fights in Netherlands, 215 ; unpop- 
 ular, 215 ; plot to murder, 219 ; makes 
 triple alliance, 221 ; his death, 222 
 
 William IV., 291 
 
 William the Lion taken prisoner, 53 
 
 Williams. (Jeneral, defends Kars, 309 
 
 Window tax, 218 
 
 Winthrop, John, emigrates Puritans, 166 
 
 Witangemot, 11 
 
 Wolfe, General, killed at taking of Quebec, 
 249 
 
 Wolfe Tone leads rebellion in Ireland, is 
 hanged, 273 
 
 Wolseley, Sir G. in Ashantee, 313 
 
 Wolsey, administration of, 119; suppressed 
 some monasteries, 124 ; death of, 121 
 
 Women, higher education of, 317 
 
 Wood's halfpence, 2.37 
 
 Woolwick dockyard built, 118 
 
 Worcester, defeat of Charles II. at, 179 
 
 Wordsworth, the poet, 284 
 
 Wyat's rebellion, 132 
 
 Yeoman class, decrease of, 226 
 
 Yeomen of North England, 20 
 
 York, James, Duke of. 186 ; declares him- 
 self a Roman Catholic, 194 ; attempts to 
 exclude him from the throne. 196 
 
 York, murder of young Duke of, 108 
 
 Yorkists, rebellions of, 113 ; wore white 
 rose, 102 
 
 Yorktown, English army surrenders at, 
 262 
 
 Zbmindars, native collectors, 264 
 Zoological Gardens opened, 296 
 Zulus, wars against, .305, 813 
 Zutphen, Battle of, 147 
 Zwingli, teaching of, 123 
 
 I 
 
INDEX TO CANADIAN HISTORY. 
 
 Abrnaqvih, 343 
 
 Al>ercrombie, Ijord, 347 ; defeat of, MH 
 
 Abraham, Plains of, 35 1-352-353 
 
 Aciuiians, expulsion of, 398 
 
 Acadia colonized, .3!)8 
 
 Alabama Claiiny, 407-8 
 
 Allan, Sir Hu^fh, 408 
 
 Alaska, 329-407 
 
 Alexander, Sir \Vm., 398 
 
 Alti^onqiiins, 330-332 
 
 America, discovery of, 331 ; origin of 
 
 name, 331 ; whence peopled, 331 
 American Revolution, 356- 358 
 American War of 1812-14, causes of, 365 ; 
 
 events of, 365-375 
 American Civil War, effects on Canada, 
 
 396-397 
 Amherst, General, 348-349, 353 
 Aimapolis, 398. See Port Royal 
 Arbitration, 408 
 Arctic Sea, 329 
 Arnold, Benedict, besieges Quebec, 357- 
 
 368 
 Arthur, Sir George, 384 
 Ashburton Treaty, 388 
 Asia, 330 
 Atlantic, 329, 330 
 
 Baoot, Sir Charles, 387 
 
 Baldwin, Robert, 381. 387, 390, 393 
 
 Barclay, Captain, 369 
 
 Baioche. 412 
 
 Bcauharnois, Marquis de, 344 
 
 Beaver Dams, exploit at, 371 
 
 Belle Isle, 331 
 
 Bering Sea Dispute, 413 
 
 Berlin Decree, 365 
 
 Bidwell. Marshal, 380 
 
 Bigot, M., 349, 354 
 
 Blake, Edward, 409 
 
 Boundary disputes, 388 
 
 Braddock, General, defeat of, 346 
 
 Br^boeuf, 335 ; his martyrdom, 335 
 
 British Columbia, 329, 406, 498, 412 
 
 British North America Act, 395, 403-406 
 
 Brock, General, Governor of Upper Can- 
 ada, 366 ; captures Detroit, 367 ; death 
 of, 368 
 
 Brown, George, 393-394 
 
 Burgoyne, 358 
 
 Cabots, The, 331 
 
 Canada, discovery of, 331 ; origin of 
 name, 333 ; under Hundred Associates, 
 333-337 ; Royal government, 337, et 
 seq. ; surrender of, 363 ; Canada Trade 
 Act, 377 ; American invasion of, 356-57, 
 
 305, 375 ; rebellion in, 381-384 ; Do- 
 minion of, 329, 403 ; contingents from, 
 413 
 
 Canada I^and Company, 379 
 
 Canadian Pacific Railway, 412 
 
 Carignan Regiment, 338 
 
 Carillon, fall of. 348 
 
 Carleton. SirCJuy, .3.55, 357 
 
 Caroline, destruction of the, 384 
 
 Cartier, Jacques, 331 ; ex)>lores St. Law- 
 rence, 331 ; at Hochelaga, 331 ; winters 
 at Quel)ec. 332 
 
 Cartier, Sir George E., 394, 403 
 
 Cathcart. Earl, 388 
 
 Census, 404 
 
 Champlain, Samuel de, 332 ; founds Que- 
 bec, 332; discovers Lake Champlain, 
 332 ; explores the Ottawa, 333 ; dis- 
 covers Lakes Huron and Ontario, 333 ; 
 surrenders to Kirke, 333 ; death, 333 
 
 Charlottetown Conference, 396 
 
 Chateauguay, Battle of, 372 
 
 Chauncey, Commodore, 370 
 
 Chippewa, Battle of, 373 
 
 Chrysler's Farm, Battle of, 372 
 
 Clergy Reserves, 360, 380, 390, 392-393 
 
 Colleges, 377, 389. 399, 401 
 
 Colboriie, 380, 381 ; suppresses rebellion, 
 381, 382 
 
 Columbus, Christopher, 331 
 
 Commission. Joint High, 407 
 
 Compativ of the Hundred Associates, 333, 
 336. 337 
 
 Confederation proposed, 394, 395; adopted, 
 395 
 
 Constitutional Act, 358-359 
 
 Courcelles, M. de, 338, 341 
 
 Conreiim du hois, 339 
 
 Crooks- Act, 410 
 
 Crown Point, 349 
 
 DaijHousie Collkqe, 399 
 
 Dawson Road, 406 
 
 Deadlock, Political, 393-94 
 
 Dearborn, General, routed at Lacolle, 
 
 369 ; at York, 370 ; beleaguered in Fort 
 
 George, 371 
 De Mezy, 338 
 De Monts, 398 
 Denonville, M. de, 342 
 De Tracy, 338 
 Detroit, Pnntloo at, 354 ; captured by 
 
 Brock, 367 
 Diamond Cape, 332 
 Dieskau, defeat of, 347 
 Dominion Franchise Act, 409 
 Dorion, A. A., 394 
 
 432 
 
 
INUKX. 
 
 433 
 
 Drftper. 385, 389 
 
 Drummond, General, 378, 374 
 
 Duck I^ke, 411 
 
 Dufferin, Lord, 409 
 
 Dumont, Gahriel, 411 
 
 Du Quesne, P'ort, 345-346 ; fall of, 348 
 
 Durham, Lord. 381-382 ; his report, 382, 
 
 385 
 Dustin, Hannah 'M'S 
 
 Education in Canada, 364, 377, 388-89 
 Elgin, Lord, 388, 389 ; mobbed, 390 ; 
 
 makes Reciprocity Treaty, 392 
 Erie, Fort, Battle of, 373 ; Fenians at, 397 
 F>ie, Lake, Battle on, 371 
 
 "Family Compact," The, 379, 380, 381, 
 383, 385 
 
 Fenians, The, 396 ; invasion of, 397 ; 
 repulse of, 397 ; trials, 397 
 
 Fishery Award, 408 
 
 Fiizgibbon, Lieutenant, irallant exploit 
 of, 371 
 
 Five Nations, Tiie. See Iroquois 
 
 Fort Garry, 406, 406 
 
 French Town surprised, 370 
 
 Frontenac, 340, 341 ; second administra- 
 tion, 342-343 ; death of, 343 
 
 Frontenac, Fort, founded, 341 
 
 Fur Companies, rival, 333 
 
 Fur Trade, 332, 334, 839 
 
 Galt, Sir A. T., 408 
 Geneva Arbitration, 408 
 George, Battles of Lake. See Ticonderoga 
 George, Fort, 367. 368, 369, 370, 371 
 Ghent, Treaty of, 375 
 Gore, Francis, Governor of Upper Can- 
 ada, 366 
 
 Haldimand, General, 359 
 
 Halifax founded, .398 
 
 Hampton, General, 372 
 
 Harrison, General, invades Upper Canada, 
 371 
 
 Head, Sir Francis, 382, 383 ; awaits re- 
 bellion, 383 ; recalled, 384 
 
 Hincks, Francis, 387, 393 
 
 Hochelaga, 331 
 
 Howe, Joseph, 399-400 
 
 Howe, Lord, 348 
 
 Hudson's Bay, 356 
 
 Hudson's Bay Company, 405 
 
 Hudson's Bay Territory, 359, 405 ; ceded 
 to Canada, 405 
 
 Hull, General, surrenders, 367 
 
 Huntington, Mr., charges of, 408 
 
 Hurons, 330, 332, 334, 335, 338 
 
 Huron Missions, 335 ; destroyed, 335, 336 
 
 Immigration, large, 358, 376, 391 
 Indians, the mound-builders, 330 ; cliar- 
 
 acteristics, 330 ; wars, 335 ; tribes, 330 ; 
 
 locations, 330. See Hurons, Iroquois, 
 
 etc. 
 Intendant, the, duties of, 337-338 
 
 Intercolonial Railway, 404, 418 
 Iroquois, 330 ; wars with, 332, 385, 83«, 
 837, 338, 341, 342, 343 
 
 Jkhi'its in Canada, XH ; missions of, 334- 
 
 3;{6 ; explorers, 340 
 Jogues, Father, 335 
 JohnHon, Sir William, :U7, 349 
 Joliet, 340 
 Judges, ap))ointment of, 386 
 
 KiNo'8 COLLROB, Toronto, 377, 389 ; Wind- 
 sor, 399 
 Kingston, seat of Government, .386 
 Kirke, Sir David, captures <juebe<-, 333 
 Klondike Goldflelds, 415 
 
 LAcniNR, massacre of, 342 
 
 Lafontaiiie, Sir L. H., 387, 389 
 
 Lalemant, Father, 3.S4-335 
 
 La Salle, 340 ; his explorations, 340-341 ; 
 
 death of, 341 
 Laval, Abb6, 337, 338, 339 
 Legislatures, local, 402, 403, 404 
 Lepine, 405 
 Ldvis, De, 353 
 Loudon, Lord, 347 
 Louisburg, siege of, 344 ; second siege, 
 
 348 
 Lower Canada, rel)ellion in, 381-382 
 Loyalists, United Empire, 358, 379, 399 
 
 400 
 Lundy's Lane, Battle of, 373-374 
 
 MacDonnell, Colonel, 368-369 
 
 Macdonald, J. Sandfleld, 394, 404 
 
 Macdonald, Sir John A., 394, 404, 407 ; 
 resigns Government, 408 ; again Prem- 
 ier, 409 ; dies, 409. 
 
 Macdougall, Hon. William, at Red River, 
 405 
 
 Mackenzie, Hon. Alexander, 409, 412, 413 
 
 Mackenzie, William Lyon, 380, 381 ; 
 rebels, :^3 ; attacks Toronto, 384 ; at 
 Navy Island, 384 
 
 Manitoba Act, 406 ; School question 411 
 
 Marquette, 340 
 
 McClure burns Niagaru, 373 
 
 McGill College, 377 
 
 McNab, Colonel, and Sir Allan, 384, 393 
 
 Metcalfe, Sir Charles, 387 
 
 Michilimackinac, 366 
 
 Miramichi, great fire of, 400 
 
 Missions, Huron, 335 ; destruction of, 335 
 
 Monck, Lord, 404 
 
 Montcalm, Marquis de, 347, 348, 849, 350, 
 351, 352 
 
 Montgomery, General, 367 
 
 Montmorency, fight at, 350 
 
 Montreal named, 331 ; founded, 336 ; sur- 
 render of, 353 ; Parliament buildings 
 burned, 390 
 
 Moraviantown, Battle of, 371-372 
 
 Mound builders. The, 330 
 
 Mounted Police. The, 411-412 
 
 Municipal Act, ;i87 
 
434 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Mtinlcipal Loan l<\intl, 891, 410 
 Murray, Oeiieral, at Quebec, 362, 353 ; 
 military governor, 364, 366 
 
 Navy Island, 384 
 
 NeJHon, Wolfre«l, 381 
 
 New HruiiHwiclf, 4()0 ; nrnanization of 
 (Jovernnient, 40() ; ffreat flre in, 4(H) ; 
 boundary diHpiiteH, 401 ; anti-Con- 
 federate, 401 ; education in, 401 
 
 Newfoundland, 320 
 
 New OrleanH, Hattleof, 876 
 
 Niagara, Fort, captured from the French, 
 34i> ; scat of Ooverninent (Newarlt), 
 361 ; captured by Americans, 370 ; 
 burned, 373 
 
 North-West Rebellion, 411-412 
 
 North-West Territory, 406 
 
 Nova Scotia colonized. 398 ; Acrdians ex- 
 pelled from, 31>8 ; anti-Confederate. 4(K) : 
 Constitution Kranted, SSM) ; " Hetter 
 terms" grante<l, 406 ; education in, 399 
 
 OODKNSBIIKO, 370 
 Ontario, Trovince of, 397 
 Ormeaux, Dulac; des, heroism of, 336 
 Oswego taken, 347 
 
 Ottawa selected as seat of Government, 
 396 
 
 "Pacific Scandal," The, 408; Pacific 
 
 Railway, 407, 408, 412 
 Packenham, General, at New Orleans, 376 
 Papineau, Louis, 381 
 Paris, Peace of, 353 
 Parliament Building at Montreal burned, 
 
 390 
 Parliament, First, of United Canadas, 
 
 386 
 " Patriot" War, 384 
 Pepperell, William, captures Louisburg, 
 
 344 
 Perry's victory on Lake Erie, 371 
 Phips, Sir William, attacks Quebec, 343 
 Pitt, William, 348, 359 
 Plains of Abraham, 361, 362, 363 
 Plattsburg, attack on, 375 
 Pontiac, Conspiracy of, 353-364 
 Port Royal founded, 332, 398 ; pillaged, 
 
 398 
 Pontgrav6, 332 
 Prevost, Sir George, 366 ; at Sackett's 
 
 Harbour, 370 ; retreat from Plattsburg, 
 
 375 
 Prince Edward Island enters the Domin- 
 ion, 406 
 Prince of Wales in Canada, 406 
 Proctor, Colonel, at French Town, 370 ; 
 
 at Moraviantown, 371, 372 
 
 QuKBEO founded, 332 ; captured by Kirke, 
 333 ; besieged by Phipa, 343 ; Wolfe 
 before, 350, 351 ; fall of, 362 ; Quebec 
 Act, 355 ; besieged by Arnold, 367-858 ; 
 Quebec Conference, 396 
 
 Queenston Heights, Battle of, ;^8 
 
 KaiLWaTH Northern, 891 ; Grand Tnink, 
 391 ; Intercolonial, 4(H ; Canadian Paci- 
 fic, 407, 408, 412; Great Western, 891 ; 
 Lake Champlain and Ht. Lawreno«, 891 
 
 Rc)>cllion I^HSes Bilh, 390, 391 
 
 Ueciprm-itv Treaty, 391i 
 
 Redistribution Bill, 409 
 
 Red River Settlement founded, 406 ; re- 
 bellion, 406-406 ; Red River «xpe<lition, 
 406 
 
 Representation by population, 394 
 
 Resolutions, the Ten, 379 
 
 Responsible Government, growth of, ;«6- 
 390 
 
 Revolutionary War, causes of, 376 
 
 Riall, General, at Chippewa, 373 ; at 
 Lundy's f^ane, 474 
 
 Richelieu (^anlinal. 333 
 
 Ridgewav, Hght at, 397 
 
 Riel. revolt of, 406-406 
 
 Roberval, Xi2 
 
 Rolph, I)r.,:i83-384 
 
 Russell, Lord .John, 379 
 
 Ryerson, Rev. Dr., 388 389 
 
 Ryswick, Peace of, 343 
 
 Sackrtt'h Harbour, attack on, 370 
 
 Sn(!kville College, 401 
 
 Saluberry, De, 372 
 
 Salle, La. See I<a Salle 
 
 San Juan difficulty, 407 
 
 Schenectady (Corlaer) sacked, 342 
 
 Schultz, Von, 386 
 
 Scott, Thomas, shot, 406 
 
 Secord, Mrs, bravery uf, 371 
 
 Seignorial Tenure, 338 ; abolished, 398 
 
 Selkirk, Lord, 405 
 
 Seven Years' War, 347 
 
 Sheaffe, General, 368, 369, 370 
 
 Simcoe, Governor, 361 
 
 Six Nations, The. See Iroquois, etc. 
 
 Smythe, General, 369 
 
 Stadacona, 331-332 
 
 St. John founded, 400 
 
 St. I^awrence discovered, 331 
 
 St. Marie, Mission of, 335 
 
 Stonev Creek, Battle of, 370 
 
 Strachan, Rev. Dr., 377, 389 
 
 Southern Raiders, 396 
 
 Supreme Council, the French, 337 
 
 Sydenham, Lord, 386, 386, 387 
 
 Talon, M., 338; able administration of, 
 
 339 
 Tecumseh, 366, 367 ; death of, 371 
 Ten Resolutions, The, 379 
 Thompson, Hon. Charles. See Lord 
 
 Sydenham 
 Ticonderoga, attacks on, 848 ; fall of, 340 
 Tilley, S. L., 404 
 Timber trade, 377, 401 
 Toronto captured, 370 ; attacked by 
 
 rebels, 384 ; seat of Government, 361, 
 
 391 
 Tracy, Marquis de, ;i38 
 Trinity College, 389 
 
INDKX. 
 
 435 
 
 Union BccompliBhed, 386 
 
 with Lower Canada, 386 
 Utrecht, Treaty of, 343 
 Univeruitiet., Oanwliun. S«e Colle^eH 
 
 VAi'DRRtriL, Marqui.H «lc, 343. 346 
 
 Verwilles, Treaty of, 368 
 VeBpucoi, 331 
 
 Victoria Bridsre, .396 
 
 Viotoria Uollesre, 389 
 
 Vincent, General, 370, 371 
 
 WaHhin^ton hurn.d, 37r. ; Treaty of, 408 
 WashuiKton, Oeorj^e, 345 
 Weir, Lieut., 381 
 
 Wilkinson Oeneral. 372 ; defeated at 
 ChryslersFarm. 372; at Laeolie Mill, 
 
 William Henry, Fort, niagHaore of. .347 
 
 "liniot, L. A., 401 
 
 Windmill Point, HatMe of, 3S6 
 
 V. olfe, GentTiil. .148; hofore t^uebet-, 350- 
 
 351 ; slain, 352 
 Wolseley, Colonel, 4(K1 
 
 Vro, Sir James, .370 
 
 Voriv captured, 370 ; Parliament at, 361